The Missionary Review of the World — March 1937

MARCH,1937

Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign Missions Robert E. Speer The American Indian and His Religion Elaine Goodale Eastman What Christ Has Done for Untouchable~ v. s. Azariah A Firebrand for Christ in Iran J. Christy Wilson Japanese Shrines and Emperor Worship By a Resident of Japan Modern Missionary Motives w. B. Anderson Christ, the Church and Modern Youth Daniel A. Poling 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember PLAN NOW to Spend Next Summer's Vacation with

ica's Greatest Theological Teachers. March ll-15-Annual Meeting, Wom- an's Missionary Council, Methodist Winona Lake School of Theology, Winona Lake, Indiana Episcopal Church, South. Colum- bia, S. C. For Ministers. Teachers, Missionaries. Sunday School Workers and Laymen SO May ll-General Conference, United Courses leading to Regular Theological Degrees, Cost Reasonable Free Brethren in Christ, Chambersburg, July 7 to August ll···Two Terms 15 Days Each.•·lnterdenominational Pa. Rooms Evangelical Faith and High Scholarship Combined May 18-21-National Convention of Dr. W. E. Biederwolf. Director (Ask for free Prospectus) Dr. J. A. Huffman. Dean the Evangelical Women's Union, St. Louis, Mo. and of all Christians in order to rid ~!,mn~ the world of leprosy. May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- vention, Philadelphia, Pa. *** of tbt May 26 – General Assembly, United Miss Laura M. White, a mIsslOn- Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. ary in China for over forty years, May 27-General Assembly, Presby- died in Germantown, Pennsylvania, ((bri~tian terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- on January 25. She was born in bus, Ohio. Philadelphia, where she was grad- Obituary Notes uated from Temple University and lLift Mrs. Amy Wilkes Zwemer, the went to China in 1892 under the Womwife of Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of an's Foreign Missionary Society of cA. BOOK of worship in song, com- Princeton Theological Seminary, died suddenly of heart disease in New York the Methodist Episcopal Church. For bining a hymnal for general Citv on January 25. Mrs. Zwemer fifteen years she was editor of The was born 71 years ago in Woolver- Christian Literature Soc i e t y of church use, and a song book for evanhampton, England. After being graduated as a registered nurse she served Shanghai. gelistic purposes. Only songs sound in a hospital in Sydney, Australia and *** volunteered for mission work in Bagh- Mrs. Lillie Campbell Orbison, wife in the faith and inspirational in chardad, Iraq. She and Dr. Zwemer were married in Arabia in 1896 and con- of Rev. John H. Orbison, recently a acter included—emphasizing Evangeltinued their missionary service for member of the Punjab Mission of the Moslems, residing in Arabia and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., died ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Egypt until 1930 when Dr. Zwemer on February 5th in Hoshiarpur, India. Many of the new-·-the best of the old. became Professor of Missions and Comparative Religions at Princeton Dr. and Mrs. Orbison were honorably 504 Songs Responsive Readings Theological Seminary. One of Dr. retired in 1932, after nearly fifty Topical Index Gold Embossed Zwemer's daughters, Mrs. C. L. Pickens, is the wife of a missionary in years of service in India. Mrs. Orbi- Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Hangkow, China; two other daugh- son was born in Manayunk, Pa., 78 edition only at $65.00 per 100···an especially ters and a son, Dr. Raymond L. years ago. low price. Single copy, S5c postpaid. Zwemer, of New York, also survive *** the mother. Mrs. Zwemer was author Write today for returnable sample copy of "Two Young Arabs," was joint author of "Topsy Turvy Land," "Zig- Mr. Frank Thompson, who died in Zag Journeys in the Camel Country," and was one of the editors of the CRUSADE SONqS London on November 22, in his 84th volume entitled "Moslem Women." year, was known for his long associa- '" Wellesley C. B'a" ile'"y, founder and tion with Spurgeon's Tabernacle and cA CHOICE selection of 105 hymns and retired secretary of the Mission to its allied institutions. He was also choruses for Revival Services, Bible Con- Lepers, which he founded over sixty years ago, died in Edinburgh, Scot- for nearly a quarter of a century a ferences, and Missionary Conventions. land, on January 28th at the age of member of the Baptist Missionary 90. Mr. Bailey was born in Thorn- Society's General Committee. One Strong manila binding, 15c each; bury, Ireland, on April 27, 1846, was son, Stanley, served in the Congo $12.50 per 100. Carriage extra. educated at Kilkenny College and after a brief period in New Zealand until retired because of broken health; CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS,Inc. became a Presbyterian missionary at another son, Cecil, is Secretary of a Ambala, India. There he opened the British Mission Auxiliary. 1502 North Third Street first missionary leper asylum in 1869. Five years later he founded the Mis- '" '" '" Harrisburg, Pa. sion to Lepers, during his furlough in Ireland, and in 1886 became gen- Sir Andrew Wingate, son of Rev. eral secretary to the Mission, a post Wm. Wingate, missionary to the Rev. Robert Tahupotiki Haddon, which he held until 1917, when he be- Jews, died in Switzerland January 1, Maori chief, died November 5. The came Honorary Superintendent. Mr. at the age of 90. Sir Andrew entered Methodist Times says: "Mr. Haddon Bailey emphasized the necessity for a the Indian Civil Service nearly sev- was a chief of high rank who could threefold objective, preaching the enty years ago, becoming widely trace his ancestry back a millennium. Gospel to lepers, supplying their known as Famine Secretary during He stood over six feet in height, erect simple wants, and relieving their suf- the great South India drought of as a spear, with flashing eyes in a ferings through medical care. Since 1877. On his retirement in 1902, he rugged, kindly countenance. He was then the Mission has sought also to gave himself wholeheartedly to volun- ordained to the native ministry in win the cooperation of governments teer missionary work. He was espe- 1904, and for over thirty years he exercised a faithful ministry. Mr. cially interested in the Bible Society's Haddon twice advocated the claims of activities, in Jewish missions, and in his people in New Zealand Parlia- Anglo-Indian Education. ment.

'" '" '" The Rev. Dr.'"Jam* es*S. Gale, author Dr. Thomas J. Porter, Prof. of of "Korean Sketches" and other vol- Church History at Campinas, Brazil, umes and for forty years a mission-' until his retirement in 1932, died sud- ary of the Presbyterian Church, denly in California, December 26. U. S. A., in Korea, died in Bath, Eng- Dr. Porter was a missionary in Persia land, on J.anuary 31 at the age of from 1889 to 1896, and after a period seventy-five. James Gale was born of iII health took up the professorship in Pilkington, Ontario, graduated from Toronto University and went to at Campinas.

'" '" '" Rev. N. Odinzov, President of the Korea in 1888 as a representative of All-Russia Baptist Union, recently the Y. M. C. A. Three years later he died in the Yaroslaw prison. He had joined the Presbyterian Mission and refused every temptation to renounce retired in 1928. to live in England. his Christian convictions. (Concluded on third cover.)

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Julius .Richter, of Berlin, is TBE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor now in America, lecturing at the ORI.ENT VOL. LX MARCH,1937 No.3 , Biblical Seminary in New York. In Publication and Business Olllce– Record Time! Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. * * … Mr. William M. Danner, for over Go direct fromVancouver and Editorial and Executive Olllce– Victoria in 10 days by Em- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. twenty-six years the General Secre- press of Asia or Empress of Entered as second-class matter at Russia. Only 3 more days via tary of the American Mission to Hawaii by Empress of .lapan Post Olllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Lepers, has been honorably retired. (fastest ship on the Pacific) Act of March 3, 1879. or Empress of Canada. Con- So far as his health permits, he will nect at Honolulu from Cali- 25 cents a copy–$2.50 a year. continue to serve the cause of the fornia ports. Low round-trip Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. fares include passage from Published monthly, except August. lepers by public addresses and in con- and to Seattle. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan sultation on the affairs of the Mission. ~fI.+ and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, .. * .. For rates and sailings, see 10 shillings a year. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- The Rev. Emory Ross has been dian Pacific: New York, Chi- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB~ ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other LISHING CO., INC. elected General, Secretary of the citIes in U. S. and Canada.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS American Mission to Lepers. He was, ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. WARNSHUIB, Vice-President for some sixteen years a missionary in WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary the Congo. … …

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Rev. T. C. Wu, General Secretary WILLIAM I. ClLumlDRLAIN D. J. FANT of the Chinese Mission to Lepers, has MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD resigned after more than ten years'

Emc M. NORTH service. As leader of the Chinese SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Mission to Lepers he has placed that Editorial Chat work on a high level of efficiency.

The annual meeting of the REVIEW * * … was held on February 18th for the Rev. Thomas Alfred Tripp, of consideration of annual reports and the election of directors for the en- Mystic, Connecticut, has become Assuing year. sociate Director of the Town and *** The June issue of the REVIEW will Country Department of the Church be devoted to the Home Mission study subject for the year, "Christ and Extension Boards of the Congrega- Rural America." (See notice on back cover of this issue.) tional churches. * * .. *** Rev. Ernest E. Grimwood has been Will you help acquaint friends with the REVIEW as a means of increasing appointed Director and Chairman of interest and cooperation in Christ's work throughout the world? Send the Central Asian Mission. Prior to names and addresses to the Circulation Department, 3d and Reily Streets, the War, he served the Mission as Harrisburg, Pa., and we will send honorary secretary and editor and free sample copies. later was honorary secretary of the *** Sudan Interior Mission, which posi- Here are the unsolicited estimates of the value of the REVIEW, received tion he resigned… in No… vember. recently from missionary readers: … "The REVIEWS that you are getting out are exceedingly fine. I do not Rev. William Henry Fonger has think that in all its history THE RE- been elected secretary of the Philip- VIEW has done as good work as it is pine agency of the American Bible doing now, and unless I am very Society, where he has served as actgreatly mistaken God is using it and ing agent since March, 1934. other influences with it, to get the missionary enterprise back on its own *** even keel again." Dr. Roy ,B. Guild and Dr. Worth DR. PAUL W. HARRISON. M. Tippy, Executive Secretaries of Muscat, Arabia. the Federal Council, became emeritus *** on January 1 and they will continue to give part time service to the Coun- "We enjoyed the Africa number of cil through 1937, carrying on certain THE REVIEW and hope that it will be important duties and being available possible for you to have a China number before very long. as counselors. … … …

REV. G. W. ROYALL. Dr. W. B. Bagby, Baptist mission- Shangtung, China. ary to Brazil since 1881, lives to see 600 churches with 50,000 members, five colleges, two seminaries, ,a publi- cation society, a home and foreign mission board carrying the gospel to the far interior of Brazil, to Portugal, and from Portu..g. al… to …Africa.

Dugald Campbell, F.R.G.S., who for several years has been in the serv- ice of the National Bible Society of Scotland, circulating the Scriptures through the Sahara, has found it necessary, from repeated heart at- tacks, to relinquish responsibility at Tamanrasset. This is an important development of the Society's work in the Sahara; it will now be under the direction of M. Jules d'Allmen.

(Concluded on third cover.) [113 ]

by Bureau of American

A RELIGIOUS TORTURE RITE OF THE AMERICAN I;lDIANS OF THE PLAINS THE RAIN DANCE OF THE ZUNI INDIANS OF NE.W MEXICO (See article on "The Amerkan Indian and His Religion," pages 128 to 130) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 3 MARCH,1937 Topics of the ·Times YOUTH – THE GREAT AMERICAN jority .of American yQung people are tQday spir- MISSION FIELD itually illiterate. But just because they are in this conditiQn, From all quarters today is heard the cry fQr revival. Religious leaders are joined by men young people constitute a great and fruitful misprominent in business and professiQnal life in de- sion field. For, whether we who had our educaelaring that modern problems have .their roots in tiQn more than fifteen year,s ago like to admit it moral and spiritual ills. One of the recent addi- or not, our schools and colleges are today almost tions to the chorus insistently calling fQr revival completely secularized. Of course, there are still is Mr. John Edgar Hoover, chief of the Federal a few Christian institutions left, but, compared G-Men. Commenting upon the huge crime bill of with the total student population .of the land, their the nation, he says, "We are in dire need .of a number is very small. President James Bryant spiritual awakening. We must place the rejuve- Conant, Dr. Eliot's successor, once remQved, nation of national morality above mundane am- spoke in his first annual report of the aim of the founders of Harvard and that early Puritan herit- bitions. . . ." age .of the university whereby educatiQn and the- There is nothing very remarkable about such a ology were united. And then with perfect candor statement. Mr. Hoover's work brings him face to he continued, "It is hard fQr us to recapture their face with the fruits .of godlessness. In the great [the Puritans'] point .of view; today, learning has army of youthful criminals he sees the logical re- become secular." And so it has. It has become suIt of the fact that vast numbers of American so secular that President Nicholas Butler, .of Co- parents have heedlessly left God and religion out lumbia, protests as follows in one .of his reports: of their lives and out of their homes. In an essay "So far as tax-supPQrted schools are cQncerned, published in The Atlantic Monthly, in 1924, the an odd situation has been permitted toO arise. The late Pres,ident Charles W. Eliot, of Harvard, separation of Church and State is fundamental in pointed toO the forty or fifty milliQns .of Americans our American political order, but as far as relinot connected with any church or religious or- gious instruction is cQncerned, this princip,le has ganization whatever. After remarking that the been so far departed from as to put the whole children .of such parents receive no religious in- force and influence .of the tax..supported school on struction at home .or abroad and are therefore the side of .one clement .of the population-namely, densely ignorant .of fundamental moralities and that which is pagan and believes in no religion even gQod manners, Dr. Eliot wrote these trench- whatever." ant words: "N0 such experiment on SQ vast aYes, the young people of America are a great scale has ever been tried since time began, as this missionary challenge. And this applies to uniconsiderable fraction of the American people is versity students as well as to secQndary and elenow trying-namely, bringing up their children mentary pupils. As the Editor of this REVIEW without any religious instructiQn." The great remarked, after lunching with some leaders at a New England educator published those words recent Student Volunteer C.onventiQn, the delethirteen years ago. Has the experiment paid? gates were a missionary field in that many .of them Every judge, every minister, every spiritual- had never yet really faced the claims of the Gos:- minded educatQr knows that it has not paid. pel .of Christ? If ever the words of our Lord re- Rather has it cost a dreadful price; the great ma- garding "the fields white unto the harvest" ap- [ 115 ]

plied, they apply to. yQung people tQday. But, line-"The hungry sheep look up and are not fed." thank God, it is a fact that Ameriean youth is Let all missionary-minded Believers in Christ resPQnsive to. the Christian message. Black as the pray and wQrk to the end that the dreadful repicture of s,piritual illiteracy amQng our YQuth proach of a younger generatiQn spiritually starvmay be, it has anQther side. The great missiQn ing in a nominally Christian land may no longer field of American yQuth :is responsive to. Christ! rest upon the Church. FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. When He is truly presented, they listen and as they listen many yield themselves to Him. CHIANG, CHANG AND CHINA This is the mQst encQuraging fact in the reli- Oriental diplomacy is largely unintelligible to gious life Qf our cQuntry today-that the stirrings the Occidental mind, even ,to those who have spent of a spiritual awakening are being felt especially a lif~time in the Far East. China and Japan, in amQng the youth. SQme significant facts substan- any given circumstances, seldom s.ay or do what tiate that statement. First, there are the inter- Great Britain or America WQuld have said Qr denQminational ,summer cQnferences for young dQne, and their explanations of processes and repeQple. At a SCQre of centers throughout the land sults rarely meet Western requirements as to great numbers of students, many of them from lucidity Qr adequacy. colleges or universities, assemble for Bible study and spiritual fellowship, usually fQr periods of a One of the most mysterious and apparently irweek. Anyone who has been a leader in such con- rational performances in recent histQry is the ferences must have been struck with the intellec- sudden "kidnapping" and the unexpected release tual and moral calibre of the delegates and, even Qf Generalissimo Chiang Kai Shek, the head of more, with their eager response to. the preaching the Nationalist Armies, together with the surof the sovereign claims of the crucified and risen render, trial and treatment of his erstwhile cap- Christ. To see college men and women, to say tor, Chang Hisiieh Liang, a subordinate officer. nothing of the many high school students who. go The Generalissimo had just ,achieved such marvelto. these cQnferences, enter into a personal rela- ous success in uniting all the provinces of China tionship with the Lord gives Qne new hQpe for a under a central gQvernment, after personally leadcoming revival in America. ing National forces in driving the murderous CQmmunist hordes ,to the northwest borders, that There are also Bible study groups in leading the world, in its reawakened hope that China was universities. A few months ago. the writer had winning a new lease of life, was startled and horthe privilege of 'speaking at a great technological rified, early in December, by the report that institute. He was invited by a Bible study club, Chiang Kai Shek had been seized and held prissponsored by a group of students and faculty. oner by Chang Hsueh Liang, his subordinate of- The meeting was not large, but its very existence ficer in Shensi whom he had gone to consult. Many was remarkable. After it was over a professor of Chiang's military escort were slaughtered at said that it was only the second time he had ever the time and Chang was even reported as brQadseen a speaker with a Bible in his hand on a plat- casting to. the world his execution of the Genform at that institution. And many anQther great eralissimo. educational institution has a similar group of earnest Christian students and faculty, seeking The so-called "Marshal" Chang, son of Chang to. give a real witness for our Lord. Tso Lin, the ex-bandit "War-lord" of Manchuria, unable to hold Manchuria and other territory Again, any .pastor who is preaching the Gospel against the Japanese and for some time in retirewith power to a fun church, will say that his mQst ment, was ostensibly engaged in completing the resPQnsive hearers are his young people. So has suppression of the CQmmunists in Shensi and it ever been. The disciples came to Christ as Kansu. He seems, on the contrary, to have made young men. As young men the greatest mission- common cause with those outlaws in demanding aries have gone out to. preach the -GQspel. for the Communist party a share in ,the govern- ment and cooperation with the gQvernment troops The spiritual illiteracy of American YQuth is an ina crusade to drive out the Japanese. The appalling problem. It is heart-breaking to see seizure of General Chiang was for the purpose . millions of them being educated in bQdy and in of cQmpelling the adoption of ,this PQlicy by the mind, but with spirits starved for want of the Nanking government. Bread of Life and the only thirst-quenching Water of Life. What a challenge this mi'ssiQn Profoundly stirred by the rebellion and es,pefield of youth, in yQur city or town and in mine, cially by the threat against the life of the leader in your very neighbQrhood, makes upon us to to. whom all were looking for the safety of China, whom God has entrusted the only Message that the Nanking authorities despatched large fQrces can give our young people the joy and fruitful- fQr Chiang's rescue, but hesitated to. apply force ness of the new life in Chdst Jesus. In his great immediately lest it provoke his murder. Negotiaelegy, "Lycidas," John MiltQn has this poignant

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tions w1th the rebels were undertaken and Mad- times, as heretofore, but something very near personal ame Chiang, with her brother T. V. Soong, flew concern for the safety of an admired, if not loved, figure. to Sian, the capital of Shensi, to intercede on the Our teacher, who came to Nanking rabidly anti-Chiang Generalissimo's behalf. On Christmas Day came three years ago, was so upset that he could not eat or sle'ep the word that not only had Chiang been freed but and was ready to weep. He said, "If only people knew that he was flying to Nanking with his captor! how much Chiang has done for the country!" Most of On their arrival both professed "penitence": the students were fearfully depressed and then went wild Chang for the rebellion and Chiang for the lax- when the news of Chiang's safety came. There are thouness of discipline which had rendered that rebel- sands who would be only too glad to kill Chang (Hsueh lion possible. Chang was tried, convicted, and Liang). pardoned, but retained in custody, while Chiang retired ;to his old home in Chekiang "for a rest." It is impossible to apportion the measure of Recent reports, like the earlier ones, are sadly tragedy and of melodrama in this whole series of conflicting. On the one hand they visualize a events. We may never know how much blood was concentration and stiffening of the rebellion actually shed or how serious was the actual threat under the leadership of Communist generals and of Chang Hsiieh Liang .against the life of his under the inflammatory radio broadcas,ts of a superior officer; but this much seems evident that woman radical from America. On the other hand not only China but the world has been led to realthey present a picture of the surrounding of rebel ize how much Chiang Kai Shek has already acstrongholds by government troops and the nego- complished toward the rehabilitation of China and tiation, at Sian, of peace ,to be secured by the how indi'spensable is his continued activity for withdrawal of all forces opposing the government. the completion of that enormous task. He has Only time will disclose the actual facts, or per- long been hampered by internal jealous.ies and haps only a small proportion of them. ambitions and by Japan's unwillingness to see China become a strong nation. China and the As to the missionaries of Shensi and Kansu, world shuddered at the reports of Chiang Kaireports have indicated their widespread peril, Shek's capture and execution; China and the with 'some of them held in Sian as hostages, world, in spite of the mystery of the transactions groups of rescuers were proceeding from Peiping at Sian, have exulted in the outcome'with its prosand elsewhere for their relief. By airplane and pect of better days to come. Once more China and the world have been made conscious of the other transportation many have left Shensi.* fact that, not only the Generalissimo and his wife, but also most of the other Chinese, prominent in Letters written at Nanking immediately after the building of the New China, find in Christianthe release of the captive Generalissimo give ity not only their own hope but the supreme hope forceful expression to the universal joy: for the future of the nation.

The word just received of Chiang Kai Shek's safe ar- COURTENAY H. FENN. rival in Loyang (Honan) was the most longed-for and welcomed of all Christmas gifts. The whole city and coun- WHEN DISASTER COMES try has been wild with joy. No one can realize how both he and Madame Chiang have endeared themselves to the Recent floods have devastated large portions of Chinese people. The loyalty and affection which is felt the Ohio Valley by raising the river level over for them is such as no one in China has ever before ex- sixty feet and have also threatened those 500,000 perienced. Just an hour ago the sky above us was filled people who live along the banks of the Mississippi, with airplanes going out to greet General Chiang ashe in the 1,200 miles from Cairo to the Gulf. It is returns to the city. Firecrackers are popping everywhere; reported that there is over $700,000,000 damage the streets are crowded with eager faces and the vicinity to property; nearly 1,000,000 people have temof the airdrome is filled with the joyful crowd waiting to porarily been driven from their homes, business greet the leader of China. has been disrupted, churches and schools inun- dated, and as a result over 500 people have died *** by drowning, accident, exposure or disease.

The situation at Sianfu (Shensi) has cast a pall of It seems incredible that with one hundred and gloom over everyone. So you can imagine our joy at six sixty years of national history, with immense o'clock Christmas Day at hearing that Chiang was safe wealth, great unemployed man-power, most modand in Loyang. The city went wild, with the streets ern powerful machinery, and efficient managers j.ammed with people and a din of firecrackers. It was a 'Of big business, no way has yet been found to perfect Christmas gift for the Government and many of prevent such destruction of life and property and the people. Indeed the most remarkable thing about the such disruption of national life. Some steps have whole affair has been the unprecedented concern of the been taken by certain towns and cities along the man on the street. I've never seen anything like it before Ohio, .as by Dayton, Ohio, and along the Missisin China. It was not fear of looting or financial hard sippi River, and $325,000,000 have recently been • Newspaper reports indicate that in the settlement with Communists and with Yang's and Chang's forces, the Nanking Government has recognized Communist control in North Shensi (where Swedish Baptists have a station), and gives Yang Fu-Cheng control over a central section where the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (C. 1. M.) has several stations. In Kansu, under the control of Chang's ex- Manchurian armies, there are stations of the Scandinavian Alliance, Assemblies of God, Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Tibetan Tribes Mission.-Ep~TOll,

expended by the United States Government in and coordination of all life. Some nations claim flood-control work on the Mississippi. that this ideal can be reached by strong military measures, some by the rule of the proletariat, But while levees and spillways have proved some by human dictatorship and a totalitarian their value, they do not solve the problem. The State. Christians know that the solution is in the floods carry off top-soil, which the raging torrents recognition of the sovereignty of the Almighty, bring down and deposit in such abundance that the all-wise and loving God, as revealed through Jesus bottoms of the riverbeds are continually rising Christ as the Way, the Truth, the Life. The pracand levees must be built higher and higher. Pitts- tice and the making known of this Way of Life burgh, Cincinnati, Cairo and Louisville are among is what constitutes the reason for existence of the the large cities that have suffered and President Christian Church. Is there any doubt that Amer- Roosevelt placed the entire Government on a "war ica and every other country in the world needs basis" to administer relief to the stricken areas true missionaries of Christ? – rushing airplanes, trucks, troops, doctors, nurses and conservation workers to the scene. CHURCH GROWTH IN CHOSEN As in other cases of sickness, sorrow and loss, The growth of Christianity among Koreans is Christians are not exempt. Churches, parsonages, one of the most enheartening evidences of the schools, homes and business, belonging to follow- work of God's spirit in the world. In the Presers of Christ, suffer with the people and property byterian Church alone there has been a growth who do not recognize Him. This causes some of of 75 % in the past six years-compare that with feebler faith to question the love of God or His a 10% growth of members in Presbyterian and power to protect His own. But the situation is Methodist churches of the United States. not new. Followers of God have always suffered with their fellow men who are unbelievers, but the In Chosen there were only 150 "adherents" remoral and spiritual effects on the two classes are corded for Presbyterian missions in 1890, six not the same. Disasters and trouble draw some men to God and turn their thoughts to the great years after the work was started. During the abiding realities, to the things that make earthly life effective and they have the assurance of next ten years the number increased to 13,569 or Eternal Life beyond this. Distress and disaster also develop human sympathy and sacrificial serv- 9000 %. Since 1900 the work has steadily grown ice, as has been shown so often. Sickness and calamity always stimulate human minds to study until now the adherents number 341,700-and the preventive measures, and to apply remedies. New cities and new men rise on the ruins of the old, Church is self-supporting and self-governing with when there is a vision of better and more abiding things. "No affliction (chastening) for the pres- its own Presbyteries and General Assembly. From ent seemeth to be joyous but grievous-nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceful fruit of 1930 to 1936 the church growth, as stated, was righteousness to them that are exercised thereby." seventy-five per cent in the number of Koreans on But if blessing comes through physical disaster Presbyterian church rolls. Adherents include bapwhat shall be said of sorrows, destruction and death that come through human selfishness and tized church members, enrolled catechumens, chilcruelty. In Spain, Italy, Germany, Russia, Japan and elsewhere the self-will of the natural man that dren and regular attendants at church services. is "at enmity with God, and is not subject to the law of God," brings untold suffering and loss. In The roll of baptized communicant members has America the reign of lawlessness in criminals; the selfish disregard of human rights on the part increased from 100 in 1890 to 112,987 in 1936. of many employers and employees; the selfish weakness of many unemployed; the strikers that The net gain for each decade has been from refuse to work, or to allow others to work-all 331;2% to 3600% in membership. The number add to the present nation-wide unrest and suffering. Even the most materialistic thinkers are of churches has grown from three in 1890 to coming to realize that what this nation needs, and every other nation, community and individual, is about 3,600 in 1936, with 3,254 church buildings. an all-wise, benevolent and all powerful Ruler who will insure righteous laws, impartial justice, There are nearly 19,000 unsalaried Korean evanunselfish and wise officials, and effective control gelists and local church leaders and the Sunday school pupils number about 35,000. Christian Endeavor societies report 37,695 members. The church contributions for the year 1936 amounted on the average to ten days' wages per member.

How about America? .

One of the most vital factors in the life of the Church in Chosen is found in the Bible institutes held at various times in the year. These bring together over 182,000 Korean Christians – one- half the church membership-for from one to six weeks for Bible study, prayer and training for Christian work. Is it any wonder that the Church is alive and grows?

and Unchanging Things I•n

Foreign Missions* l By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York -"-If:1~. ,-;;;;_""==A""ut""h""O",,r""0,,,,'"""""C""h""rCi""sht""ri.ai"s"nt""R"t"oe""a"M"li""tei",,e"s"",'"e,,'"t"c".""T""he=M""e""a""nt""'n,,,,g""O""'==-:.I}3e– T ET me begin rather indirectly. Some time ago deeper problem – which is the real one – is our L there appeared in the International Review relationship to history and experience. of Missions a review of a volume entitled There are those who thrust their heads into the "The Finality of Jesus Christ." It was a some- sand and say that there is no such relation, that what severe review and culminated in the criti- the imaginary present is wholly separable from cism that the book represented "the Presbyterian the past. Shortly after the World War a little orthodoxy of fifty years ago." Some time later group of students in one of our eastern univer- the publisher of this volume issued another book sities, feeling greatly bewildered and confused, by the same author which he sought to have ac- went off for a week-end retreat, and invited with cepted by one of the committees recommending them as a senior counsellor the late Dr. James monthly books to the reading public. He told me Harvey Robinson. One of the boys told me after- that the member of the committee of selection wards that in his first talk Dr. Robinson unequiv- whom he had approached remarked in reply that ocally advised them "to cut loose from every idea the writer of the book "was a good fellow but he and institution of the past." Some time after- was a hundred years behind the times." ward I was talking with the president of one of I am rather well acquainted with the author of our largest railway systems with regard to one both these books-somewhat too well acquainted of our best-known American preachers, for whom -and I know that his only complaint with regard my new acquaintance was expressing the greatest to these criticisms is that they make him out en- admiration, on the ground that he had no respect tirely too much of a modernist! His purpose in whatever for the past and, frankly abandoning the first book was not to set forth the orthodoxy its positions, was striking out on wholly new of fifty years ago but to go much farther back and ideas.

to declare what he believed to be the orthodoxy To these two illustrations let me add one more, of the New Testament. And so far from being namely a full-page advertisement of a fortnight only a hundred years behind the times his earnest ago of the Bernarr Macfadden pulp magazines effort had been to get wholly behind them, be- which declared that these magazines were "keyed hind all time, and to set forth the eternal truth to the present and future" and not to the past. which is beneath time and beyond time. Pulp is a material which has no past. It is a sort of mushroom product and is a fitting material on The question here of perennial interest is of which to print magazines which instantly on course the question of the relation between the their publication vanish into the past which they present and the past. In a sense, to be sure, any despise. such issue is purely fictitious, for what we call the present is a vanishing line. It is simply the fu- These illustrations will suffice. What a queer ture flashing by into the past. In reality, the and yet entirely natural reaction they represent! present is nothing but a compound of the imme- A few years ago the dominant formulas of diate past and the proximate future. The ques- thought were "heredity" and "determinism"; tion is how much of each enters into what we call they bound us hand and foot to the past. Now we the present. I suspect that the ratio differs with are swinging to the opposite extreme. But what different people but that in general the present is an utterly impossible view the new view is! Dr. simply a word for the period made up of perhaps Robinson was advising the boys to reject every seventy-five per cent of the immediate past and idea and institution of the past. I suspect that if twenty-five per cent of the proximate future. The they had looked at him carefully they would have • President's address, somewhat abridged, delivered at the Forty- seen a twinkle in his eye and his tongue in his AfomuretrhicaA, n(n.uJaanl uSaeryssiIoi ntoof8,th1e93F7o)r.eign Missions Conference of North cheek. He was giving them this advice through [119 ]

a language which was the supreme embodiment maica and Sierra Leone and then at home had and achievement of the past; and his chief instru- done his work in the destruction of British slavment of action as an author was books produced ery, and who represented in his own mind and and circulated by means of inventions of the past. character the great Christian tradition of his race. "Some, perhaps," said Trevelyan, "will re- The railroad president wanted the past re- gard such motives as old-fashioned and such conjected. What would his board of directors have victions as out of date; but self-abnegation, selfsaid if he had proposed that the capital of the road control, and self-knowledge that do not give to accumulated in the past, its rolling stock manu- self the benefit of any doubt, are virtues that are factured in the past, its right-of-way acquired in not old fashioned, and for which as time goes on the past, should all be discarded and the road be- the world is likely to have as much need as ever." gin anew? The other quotation is from "The Life and Let- Would our friend, the book-recommender, pro- ters of Thomas Hardy." "Conservatism," wrote pose to discard everything more than a hundred Hardy, "is not estimable in itself, nor is change years old-Shakespeare and Milton, Raphael and or radicalism. To conserve the existing good, to Michelangelo, Plato and Phidias and Homer? supplant the existing bad by good, is to act on a What silly talk this is and how utterly stupid in true political principle which is neither conservaits failure to realize that time is not mechanical tive nor radical." but organic; that the present is only the projected and continuing past; and that the past, so All this just as background for the theme on far from being closed and complete, is all open which I wish to speak, namely, "Some of the and contingent, waiting for the full determination Changing and Unchanging Things in Foreign of its character upon the loyalty or disloyalty of Missions." the present and the future. Changing Personnel At Northfield long ago one of the best loved and most original veterans of the Civil War, the late Of the changing things, each one will be think- Chaplain Henry Clay Trumbull, made the Fourth ing first of the changing personnel. In this comof July address on the theme "Our Duty to Make pany there is not one person besides myself who the Past a Success." He took his text from the was present at the first of these conferences forty- Epistle to the Hebrews where, after the great roll four years ago. The conferences began at the inof the heroes and heroines of Israel's history, the stance of the Committee on Foreign Missions of writer declares: "And these, all having obtained the Western Section of the Alliance of the Rea good report through faith, received not the formed Churches holding the Presbyterian syspromise; God having provided some better thing tem. That committee called a conference of the for us, that they without us should not be made representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of perfect." the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of the Uuited States and Canada to meet on January 11, So! How often during this past football sea- 1893, at the old Presbyterian Mission House on son did we see the ball on the five-yard line, with the corner of Fifth Avenue and Twelfth Street in the whole stadium seething with excitement, with New York City. There were present 38 repreone team seeking to carry the ball the last five sentatives of the eight boards of these Presbyyards and the other team resisting with every terian and Reformed Churches. There are only ounce of its power. How did the ball get there, two survivors of this group- Dr. Avison, who if the past is of no consequence? On that phi- has just retired from his rich service as a medical losophy, why not take it back to the middle of the missionary in Chosen, and myself. The following field where it will stay forever, on the theory that day there met in the same place 78 representathe present is to have no use for the past? All tives of the 23 foreign mission agencies of that the struggle that went before was futile unless day, including almost everyone of our denominanow in this fleeting moment the present does its tional boards and also the China Inland Mission duty to the past and fulfils its own mission in the and the Christian and Missionary Alliance. The discharge of its trust. Lutheran Church was not represented at the first conference but was present at the second and . Noble things the great past promised, thereafter in the person of a grand Christian Holy qreams both strange and true; man, Dr. Scholl. – There are only five survivors of the 78 delegates at this first conference-Dr. Avi- But thE{present shall fulfill them, son, Dr. Mott, Dr. Campbell White, William D. What he promised she shall do. Murray and myself. The names of almost all who were present come back to me now: Dr. N. G. All can be found in two noble quotations from Clark, Dr. A. C. Thompson, Dr. Judson Smith of two books I have just read. The first is from the American Board; Dr. Duncan, and Dr. Henry Trevelyan's "Life of Macaulay," regarded as one of the half-dozen great biographies in the English tongue. Trevelyan is speaking of Zechary Macaulay, Lord Macaulay's father, who in Ja-

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

C. Mabie of the American Baptist Missionary who came to perpetuate the ministry of Christ Union; Dr. Tucker of the Southern Baptists; Mr. and to make the Christian Church the most tire- Kimber and Dr. Satterlee of the Episcopal Board; less, the most inventive, the most persistent, the Dr. Stephen C. Baldwin, Dr. A. B. Leonard and most persuasive agency of human history.

Dr. Peck and Dr. Walter R. Lambuth from the I have seen so many attitudes change, and so two Methodist Churches; Dr. R. M. Sommerville many issues rise and disappear, that I can view of the Reformed Presbyterian Church; Dr. Henry with a calm mind many of the eddies and drifts N. Cobb of the Reformed Church in America; of the present day. I was a schoolboy in Phillips Dr. Dales and Dr. Barr of the United Presby- Academy at the height of the Andover contro- terian; from Canada came Dr. Sutherland, Dr. versy and the contention in the American Board MacLaren, Dr. R. P. Mackay, John Charlton and over the question of the "second probation." We others. Most of the glorious company whom we have seen the humanism of the last generation met in these conferences across these forty-four rise and begin to pass, and have heard Berdyaev years are gone now. How fast they pass! Soon and many another sing its requiem. Professor the new generation will be taking our places. Julius Richter, on his last visit, described with Not only does the personnel of missionary humorous disdain the burial in Germany of many workers at home change but how fast has changed of the philosophies which had been born and had also the roll of missionaries. We could profitably died there and which were still influencing thought recall tonight the men and women who have gone in America. We have all seen the rise of the out from our churches, served the three genera- Barthian emphasis, which surely is not the whole tions of our foreign mission history by the will of of the Gospel but is an essential recovery of cer- God and who are engaged now in an ampler serv- tain aspects of truth which will not be so easily ice and an immortal liberty. lost again.

One would also recall the great list of national Some of our changes of attitude are not as great leaders; Dr. Schneder and I were speaking today as we sometimes suppose. In the January issue of that company of powerful personalities which of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I founded the Christian Church in Japan and were quoted the substance of a letter which the late remembering the three survivors who are still Dr. J. P. Jones wrote to The Harvest Field in with us-Ibuka, Kozaki and Ebina. We sorely India in 1903. He was one of the wisest and miss the men who have gone-Goreh and Chat- ablest missionaries of his time. After he had terjee, Arcadio Morales and Alvaro Reis, Eduardo been traveling among the churches on furlough, Pereira and Erasmo Braga, and scores of others he wrote for his friends in India his impressions who were with us and are not with us now, save of the missionary situation in the home church.

in the invisible company. The personnel of our If he were describing the situation today his de- missionary enterprise changes fast, and this scription would not differ greatly from his ac- change alone brings with it the inevitable changes count of what he found a whole generation ago.

due to new times and new duties and the new per- There have been changes of emphasis and of atti- sonalities which rise with them. tude, but the essential issues have not changed so The Changing Methods much as some suppose. The change of attitude has probably been far The methods of the missionary enterprise have greater on many of the mission fields. The non- also changed and are ever changing. Perhaps Christian religions have changed as Christianity these changes have not been as great as we some- has not. Noone can overestimate the radical times suppose, or as we might desire. There are changes they have undergone and are undergoing.

new forms of evangelism, by newspaper adver- I have been reading the issues of the Bombay tising and radio (still in its infancy as a mis- Guardian under the editorship of George Bowen.

sionary method), and some old activities, such as He was one of the most remarkable Christian per- street and chapel preaching, are less practised sonalities of the nineteenth century-remarkable than they were. Many of us feel that the change for his intellectual ability and cultivation, for his has been too great in the diminution of mission- spiritual character, for his personal influence.

ary itineration. But the great basic method of The Bombay Guardian under his editorship was human influence and persuasion cannot change. one of the ablest religious papers in the world.

Preaching, teaching and healing were the meth- It is interesting to read today the articles on reli- ods of our Lord and they are the obvious and per- gious life and thought in India in his day; on manent methods of evangelism. One would like Hinduism and the reform movements, and to note to see still more ingenuity, more fertility of inven- the almost incredible changes which have come tion; not more reliance upon the promotional about in the past half century since Bowen wrote.

methods of modern exploitation but far more re- I do not remember Mazoomdar's visit to the West, sponse to the suggestions of that Living Spirit but I remember the swath cut by Swami Viva-

kananda. Many a Swami has followed in the conditions which the missionary enterprise had path which he blazed, all of them unconsciously to meet seventy-five or a hundred years ago-con- witnessing and contributing to the doom of that ditions of ignorance, of prejudice, or of racial and which they were seeking to preserve. And all religious selfishness. We are lacking today the these changes of past attitude are only predictions tidal wave of interest and sympathy which we had of further changes, not all of which will be for a generation ago in the old Laymen's Missionary good but none of which do we fear. Movement. Those who did not feel the hopeful The Changing Problems joyous surge of that spontaneous movement among the laymen of our churches cannot appre- Problems also have changed and will change; ciate what we have lost. Our new problem is to most of them superficially, but some fundamen- know what can take the place of such movements, tally. The political problem has changed greatly how the missionary enterprise can be so formu- within my memory. Mr. H. V. Morton's book, "In lated and so presented now as to draw forth the the Steps of St. Paul," reveals the change in the resources needed for the new opportunities.

freedom of the missionary movement since Paul's Changing Opportunities day. Paul was able to pass from Jerusalem to Spain without a passport, crossing no interna- Of the many changing things which I might tional boundaries on his way. Mr. Morton speaks mention, I will speak only of the changing oppor- of the contrast in his own experience, in passing tunities and resistances which are upon us and only from Antioch to Rome. ahead of us. Nobody any longer talks of the "im- In the last fifty years there has been a vast movable nations" as they were described in Rob- change for the worse in this matter of the free- ert Barr's book, "The Unchanging East." That dom and trustfulness of human intercourse. was the commonplace idea in regard to Asia fifty When I first visited Asia forty years ago it was years ago. One of the most authentic books of not necessary to get any vises on passports, and that time was "Asia and Europe," by Meredith we were not asked to show our passports more Townsend, who lived for years in India and suc- than two or three times in crossing a dozen or ceeded George Smith, Sir George Adams Smith's more nations. Now at every national boundary father, as editor of The Friend of India. Then he the barriers stand. We have lost the freedom of returned to England to succeed Richard Holt world movement of the Roman Empire, but alas, Hutton as editor of The London Spectator in the we have got back its worst political principle in days when the Spectator was one of the three most the deification of the State. Mr. Michael Williams, influential journals printed in the English lan- editor of The Commonweal, has pointed out the guage. No man was better informed regarding fact that the old concept of the "Cresar-god" is the relationships of the East and the West, and back again, with all its ominous significance as to yet the unchanging and yet constantly varying the relationship of the State to the freedom of the thesis of his book was the unchangeability of Asia.

human spirit. This problem of religious liberty Townsend held that Asiatrc races were sterile; has taken on accordingly a new aspect. I am not they had had their history. They were burnt out referring to the issue of missionary freedom, al- and no movements of living change could be gen- though that is significant enough. I am thinking erated among them. What must Mr. Townsend of those principles of religious liberty which we think as he looks down today upon the peoples of believe to be of universal validity and to enshrine Asia, representing one-half the population of the the basic rights of the human spirit. world, swung completely away from the old moor- It would be well for all of us to read some of ings, which he thought were perpetual, and that the recent books which deal with this issue, such are now adrift before mighty tempests on the vast as Christopher Dawson's "Religion in the Modern waters of time!

State" ; Adolph Keller's "Church and State in These nations have not changed more than Contemporary Europe"; William Adams Brown's some of our Western nations have changed; "Church and State in Contemporary America"; among them no change has been greater than the and Carl Heim's "The Church of Christ and the place of our own among the nations of the world.

Problems of the World Today." We have no time I remember well my first crossing of the boundary to discuss this here but it is a very different prob- between Persia and Mesopotamia, then under the lem today from what it was fifty years ago. Our rule of Turkey, just forty years ago. We were present situation is a throw back to darker days held up in the villages of Khanikin and Kasr-i- from which we had hoped we had escaped forever. Shirin by a Turkish quarantine. It was an in- Weare confronting another set of new prob- teresting place, near the old palaces of the lems in the promotional work of the missionary Khosroes. Mrs. Speer and I sat on those great enterprise at home. In one sense these problems terraces, where the marble pillars had held their are not new; they represent simply the revival of marble roofs, and recalled Browning's "Love

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

Among the Ruins." When at last the quarantine India now than there were in the entire world in was lifted, for almost the only time on that trip, the year 300. There come to my mind again the we showed our passports to the Turkish officials. names of the leaders of these churches, of whom They gathered around Mr. Hawkes of Hamedan I was speaking a little while ago, men and women who had brought us to the border, and we over- who are the peers of any in our Christian heard in their discussion the words "Yangi churches in the West and with whom we rejoice Dunia." I supposed it was some barbarism for to step forth, brother clasping the hand of "Yankee Doodle" but we learned from Mr. brother, fearless amid the welcome changes of the Hawkes that they were the Turkish words for new days. "New World." The dispute was as to whether there really was any such country as the United Things That Do Not Change States of America and if so where it was and what it was. In those days the sight of the Amer- Now one rej oices to turn from these, and the ican flag was a rarity, and only once or twice in innumerable other changing things representing the waters of Asia did we see it on any American both gain and loss, to the consideration of some ship. As one goes across the world today no of the things that do not change. words can exaggerate the difference, whether it be for good or for ill, in the knowledge and in- First there is God, the same from everlasting fluence of America. to everlasting. I recall most vividly the meeting of the general War-time Commission of the To this plasticity of the fixed nations, and to Churches in Washington, during the World War. this unlimited influence of our country, one adds There were three speakers, Archbishop Soderblom the amazing change represented in the rise of of Sweden, Bishop Gore of England, and Dr. the Christian Church. There is enough to dis- Harry Emerson Fosdick of America. Who that courage us in the problems of self-support, true heard those three notable addresses could ever independence, literacy, and self-propagation, and forget them! Dr. Fosdick had just come back the true spirit of autonomy in these churches. I from France and closed his address by quoting have seen the abandoned parasite churches which the familiar hymn which was the favorite of Engdied when the subsidies failed. But these discour- lish-speaking soldiers from whatever land, "Abide agements are offset tenfold by the miraculous with me, fast falls the eventide." Standing out· growth and progress of these past years. How for the soldier most distinctly were the lines, easy it would be to recite many concrete evidences "Change and decay in all around I see; 0 Thou of the change. I know of hardly anyone more who changest not, abide with me." Thank God, dramatic than the Lushai choir. Half a century He is unchanging. ago the Lushai people lived in terror and suspicion of each other. "Chief rose against chief, village Turn back again and read sometime Bishop against village. Prisoners were taken and car- Brent's address on next to the last evening of the ried back in triumph by the conquerors who used Edinburgh Missionary Conference in 1910 on the them as serfs, or cut off their heads and put them theme "The Sufficiency of God." Time swings by on poles outside the villages. The Lushais were in its ever rolling stream, bringing its unceasing head-hunters. When they died those who had the change; but this work that we are doing, however required number of heads were allowed to enter much its form and conditions may shift from year the Lushai paradise." Today there are 300 Chris- to year, is mortised in One who changes not. tian churches among them with 50,000 members, and the Lushai choir travels all over India singing o God, the rock of ages, Gaul's "Holy City" and Handel's "Messiah" as well as they can be sung by the great choirs of Who evermore hast been, the West. What time the tempest rages, About a year ago we celebrated the jubilee of Our dwelling place serene; missions in Chosen. I was in Korea shortly after the organization of the first church in Pyengyang Before Thy first creations, and could appreciate the feelings of Dr. Samuel Moffatt who founded that church as he watched o Lord, the same as now, the jubilee procession of Christians seven miles long and could reflect that there are more Chris- To endless generations tians in Chosen today than there were in the The everlasting Thou. Roman Empire at the end of the first century. The last news bulletin of the United Lutheran This metaphor of the rock, which the Old Testa- Church called attention to the fact that according ment used with regard to God, is equally relevant to the last census there are more Christians in and came naturally to the thought of the writers of the New Testament, with regard to Jesus Christ. He is "the same yesterday, today and forever." I do not say that He must be the same to us. If He is what the New Testament repre- sents Him to be, and what we believe Him to be -the fullness of the Godhead, in whom are hid all the riches of grace and knowledge-then He cannot merely be to us the same from day to day,

but must every day be something more, as we two of the ablest Greek scholars in England, Sir grow in the knowledge of God in Him, and move Edwin Hoskyns and Noel Davey. There has been "in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of no more thoroughgoing acceptance of the analyt- the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the ical criticism of the synoptic Gospels than this. measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." But its conclusion is that, dissect the Gospels as We want no misunderstanding of our position; you please, you will have, when you come to your whatever the materials or the plans of our build- most destructive end, a Person from whom there ing, there is one unchanged and unchanging foun- is no escape, One who believed Himself to be God dation on which we bUild. Everything else may and whose belief His disciples shared. It is inter- shift and alter but not this. We thank God for esting to note that, in the hands of some, the Grundterg's noble Lutheran hymn: "form criticism" of the Gospels is taking this same reverse turn. It was formerly held that the evan- Built on a Rock the Church doth stand gelists had overdrawn the picture of Jesus, that Even when steeples are falling. love and devotion had read into the story what was not there. But now there are those who hold Crumbled have spires in every land that the evangelists underdrew the picture, and Bells are still pealing and calling. that Jesus, being what He was, it was inevitable that His picture should be underdrawn; th8t do Let the steeples fall if they will, and more surely their best, men could do nothing more than touch still the minarets and the pagodas and the towers, as it were but the hem of His garment. "Jesus but the great Rock Foundation stands is greater than the traditions about him," says Deissmann, and I think that we are on the thresh- Whereon our feet were set by sovereign grace, old of a day when the godlikeness of Jesus will Nor life, nor death, with all their agitation displace, perhaps overmuch, the humanitarian Shall thence remove us if we see His face. interpretations of His person. Let the interpre- tations come and go-He is what He has always One of the greatest services ever rendered by been, and we stand on His unchangeable reality, our friend Dr. William Douglass Mackenzie, who Son of God and Son of Man. belonged by birthright and conviction in this fel- lowship, was the work he did in his latest book, Onr Unchanging Faith "The Christ of the Christian Faith." In the .finality, the absoluteness, the sufficiency, the Our fourth great unchanging inheritance is our uniqueness, of this supreme Personality the mis- common catholic faith. Weare often reproached sionary enterprise believes, and here it unalter- with our divisions and disagreements but as a ably stands. matter of fact these are trivial in comparison with the broad basic unity of our common Christian Unchanging Facts of History mind. Weare often told that we shall never be able to get together in our Christian opinion and The facts of Christian history and the record that we should turn accordingly to cooperation of those facts in the Gospels also stand un- and practical service, where it is assumed that changed. We are not ignorant of, neither are we we can unite as we cannot unite in our underlying disturbed by, the historical and literary criticism convictions. "When there is a great fire," we are of the early Christian documents. What the facts told, "see how men of every opinion unite. Reliabout Jesus Christ were, they were and are. No gious and political differences are forgotten in the criticism of history can alter the facts. It can common effort to deal with the great emergency." alter the interpretation of the facts. It can cor- Nothing of the kind. The opinions that are not rect any misrepresentation of the facts. But what relevant to the emergency are temporarily held in happened happened; and we are absolutely sure abeyance, but there is no cooperation in work that that whatever changes may take place in the form does not rest upon intellectual agreement in that of the New Testament criticism will leave us with work. The fire extinguishers are united in their the fact of Christ, and the facts of Christ more opinions about the fire and the method of its exsure and certain than ever. As Harnack said, in tinguishment. And as a matter of fact the area closing his famous address on "Christianity and of our intellectual agreement in Christianity goes History," "Let the plain Bible reader continue to far beyond the measure of our practical cooperaread his Gospels as he has always read them; for tion. It was a significant thing that at the first in the end the critic cannot read them otherwise. "Faith and Order" Conference at Lausanne the What the one regards as their true gist and mean- only commission's report which could be adopted ing, the other must acknowledge to be such. . . . was the report on the common faith, a report This evangelical faith need fear no test that can which was embodied in the message of the Jerube applied to it. It can bear a strict and me- salem Missionary Council. That Council too could thodical scrutiny of the facts which form its historical foundation."

One of the most significant books of recent months is "The Riddle of the New Testament" by

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

never have been united in anything except its ac- Two specially great and inspiring books that ceptance of the common Catholic faith and par- I have read recently are "The Autobiography of ticipation in the common Christian experience. Jawaharlal Nehru" and Seaver's life of "Wilson We have seen this very richly in the recent Na- of the Antarctic." Jawaharlal Nehru, now presitional Preaching Mission, where men of many dent of the India National Congress, has been for divergent denominations and dissimilar methods years one of the outstanding younger leaders on found themselves absolutely united in their proc- the Nationalist movement in India. He is the delamation of the essential Christian message. voted friend of Gandhi, though they differ almost What we need is not so much more doctrinal by the width of the world in their ideologies and agreement: it is the implementing of our exist- philosophies. He wrote his book in prison and ing agreement in the instruments of united action. the shadow of his wife's illness lies over the last pages. As a Socialist drawing near to commu- In the world at large today we face the same nism, Jawaharlal frankly repudiates all religion. situation. Whether it likes it or not, the world is It is open to question whether his methods may unified today in its economic life and in its real not frustrate the very ends which he seeks, but political self-interest. Our trouble is that we are there can be no question as to the glorious deseeking to deny facts and that we have not pro- votion of the man, his steadfastness, his patient vided, either in the League of Nations or other- endurance, his self-sacrifice, his disregard of wise, the instrumentalities through which the everything else in his loyalty to his cause. One common life of humanity can express itself and asks himself, as he lays down the book, whether fulfill its functions. Many changes are called for his Christian loyalty can match this Indian's conin the world and in the Christian Church today secration and how soon, in the Church on the misbut underlying all of these the hopeful thing is sion field and the Church at home, leadership can that we have already existent a great body of be raised up that will surpass in the Christian common faith and life extending far beyond our cause young Nehru's leadership in the cause of achieved, united and cooperative action. Indian Nationalism.

The Great Fundamental Aim and Method The other book is more wonderful still. One feels unworthy to read the story of such a life. After all, the great fundamental aim and cen- Wilson was a biologist, an artist, a naturalist, a tral method of the missionary enterprise remain physician. lIe was the doctor and the spiritual unchanged. What is that aim? It is all expressed mainspring of Scott's expedition to the South in our Lord's prayer: "Thy kingdom come, thy Pole, where he died with Scott and two other comwill be done on earth as it is in heaven." This panions as they were returning from the Pole in formula may seem to over-simplify the task. their effort to reach their base of supplies. I have What is the Kingdom of God? The phrase is used never read a life of purer inspiration. When the with half a dozen significances in the New Testa- bodies were found by the expedition that came to ment. What is the will of God? Much of our seek them two letters. were taken from Wilson's philosophy and theology reads the evil of the breast addressed to his wife. Let me read them world into the Divine Will. I do not believe that now: any sanction can be found, or any rationalization either, of sin and unrighteousness in the will of To My BELOVED WIFE: the righteous and holy God, the Father of Jesus Christ. Dishonesty, murder, adultery, rapine and Life has been a struggle for some weeks now on this lust and crime are not the will of God. return journey from the Pole-so much so that I have not been able to keep my diary going. Today may be the last But the difficulties do not touch the central effort. Birdie and I are going to try and reach the Depot simplicity. Our business is to live and work to eleven miles north of us and return to this tent where bring the life and work of the world into con- Captain Scott is lying with a frozen foot. . . . I shall formity with the pure and righteous and loving simply fall and go to sleep in the snow, and I have your will of God, as revealed in the mind of Christ. little book with me in my breast-pocket. . . . And the central motive must be what it has ever been, what it was to St. Paul: "The love of Christ Don't be unhappy-all is for the best. We are playing constraineth me." Does that love adequately con- a good part in a great scheme arranged by God himself, strain us? There was no one in st. Paul's day and all is well. • . . I am only sorry I couldn't have seen whose devotion to any master or any cause shamed your loving letters, and Mother's and Dad's and the the devotion of St. Paul to Christ. Are we sure Smiths', and all the happy news I had hoped to see-but that we should feel no shame as we set our devo- all these things are easily seen later, I expect. . . . God tion to Christ today over against the devotion of be with you-my love is as living for you as ever. men and women around about us to the causes which command their minds and wills and their I would like to have written to Mother and Dad and all utmost sacrifice? at home, but it has been impossible. We Will aU meet after death, and death has no terrors. . . . We have done what we thought was best. My own dear wife, good-bye for the present.. . I do not cease to pray for you-to the very last. . . •

To My MOST BELOVED WIFE: than our predecessors had then. The trouble is, God be with you in your trouble, dear, when I have we do not think enough on the continuity of life gone. I have written another short letter to you. . . . and time. We have too many ephemeral notions -they spring up this morning and will fade to- I leave this life in absolute faith and happy belief that night. We need to do our thinking deeper down if God wishes you to wait long without me it will be to some good purpose. All is for the best to those that love God, and oh, my Ory, we have both loved Him with all in the organic unity of the enterprise. There is our lives. All is well. . . . a bit of verse I came upon recently in a little Eng- We have struggled to the end and we have nothing to lish book, "A Cotswold Year": regret. Our whole journey record is clean, and Scott's God guard me from those thoughts diary gives the account. . . . The Barrier has beaten us Men think in the mind alone. -though we got to the Pole. He that sings a lasting song My beloved wife, these are small things, life itself is a Thinks in a marrowbone. small thing to me now, but my love for you is forever and a part of our love for God. . . . I do not cease to pray for And the moral principles abide. A New York you and to desire that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will. (Later.) God knows I am sorry to be minister in a sermon on the recent tragic experi- the cause of sorrow to anyone in the world, but every ence of the whole English-speaking race depre- one must die and at every death there must be some sor- cated the persistence of the old ethical ideas. The row. . . . All the things I had hoped to do with you after Ten Commandments, he held, were antiquated this Expedition are as nothing now, but there are greater relics of a social life lived in the desert long ago things for us to do in the world to come. . . . My only and were irrelevant in our present time. Let a regret is leaving you to struggle through your life alone, but I may be coming to you by a quicker way. I feel so word spoken by Walter Lippmann at the inauguhappy now in having got time to write to you. One of ration of President King of Amherst answer this my notes will surely reach you. Dad's little compass and poor preacher's folly: "What the world needs Mother's little comb and looking-glass are in my pocket. most of all from the colleges," said Mr. Lippmann, Your little Testament and prayer book will be in my hand or in my breast-pocket when the end comes. All is well-. "is not medicine for its pains but the maintenance So they left him there, covering the little group intact, amidst all the distractions of life, of its with a clean snow monument and setting up over standards of excellence." The mariner's comthem the simple inscription: "To STRIVE, TO pass does not change with the moral caprices of SEEK, TO FIND, AND NOT TO YIELD." For the joy men; and the spiritual principles are equally sethat was set before Him our Lord endured His cure and unshifting. It would be well if we would cross; for the love of such a Master, St. Paul set ourselves individually and collectively, to diswalked the roads of the Roman Empire, crossed cern and draw out these principles. A great deal its seas, and died outside the walls of Rome. Is of our confusion is due to our failure to apprethe unchanged motive dominant within us today, hend them. We are seeking, for example, to furor has our changeableness and vacillation held us nish leadership today for our youth movements back from the pure devotion that has been the and to see what can be done to vivify and maincentral spring of the missionary enterprise tain these movements, including the Student Volthrough the centuries? unteer Movement. Leadership will not be sup- plied to these movements from without-it must I have been reading Thomas Traherne's "Felici- spring up spontaneously from within. We need ties" with their contempt of the "Cursd and to remember, too, that the greatest spiritual lead- Devisd Properties" which robbed his eyes of ership is often the humblest and the least pubsplendor, and kept him from the glory to which licized. The things that have happened in his- God called all obedient life. Are the proprieties, tory, that we do not know about, probably outthe conventions, the accepted respectabilities, the weigh in their eternal significance the things that unbelieving naturalism, the fear of wonder and happened and that we do know about. Some auof miracle, keeping us in grooves from which we thentic unrecorded history is vastly more imporshould. break out, with self-forgetfulness, in striv- tant than some authentic recorded history, and ings and in achievings transcending the sacrifies still more important than the recorded history of nationalism and of exploration? This is the that is not authentic at all. And what is true of unchanging call. history is still more true of personalities.

Unchanging Spiritual Issues Some time ago I sent to one of our able mis- There are great spiritual principles and issues sionaries a little statement of suggested items·of that after all change little if at all. Read the missionary principle and policy, one of which.I resolutions adopted by the early Foreign Missions am afraid slipped into just the error of which I Conferences. The resolutions adopted long ago am speaking. It read, "Perhaps the largest part at tl;Ie meeting of this Conference in the rooms of of our whole problem is to find and prepare men .the Board of the Reformed Church in America and women who know what the Gospel is and who dealt with just the issues that we are facing now. are intellectually and spiritually capable of com- They show that we have no more wisdom today municating it and of doing today the work that

CHANGING AND UNCHANGING THINGS IN FOREIGN M'ISSIONS

needs to be done by great evangelists, apologists automatic self-progression of humanity. As Dr. and theologians, as well as by common men and Adolph Keller wrote recently fr:om Geneva, as he women who simply know how to love and serve." surveyed the European scene: "We are coming back to the first Christian conception of the world. The good and wise man to whom I sent the The world is not plastic material to be easily statement replied: moulded by Christian influence. There is a hos- tile demonic element. The Church has to fight Will you forgive me too if I fail to respond, as I perhaps stubbornly against principalities and powers for should, to the mention of the great names of the past as its faith and liberty, for the conversion of peoples necessarily suggesting more heroism than is evident today, and the spread of the Gospel." under conditions not so difficult in many other ways? I am sorry also to say that the really great names of the This was Paul's view. "For we wrestle," said missionary enterprise, as of any other enterprise, are never he, "not against flesh and blood, but against prinmentioned, and that makes me wince a bit at the last line cipalities, against powers, against the rulers of of your paragraph 11. I am so much of a heretic in the the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickface of present plans and propaganda that I believe that edness in high places." If any of you have lived the strength of the missionary cause is in "the common such placid lives that you do not realize this, if men and women who simply know how to love and serve." you still think that life is a bright and happy un- folding of its: own latent nature and possibilities Unfortunately, too, the solution of our personnel diffi- of good, I hope you may be spared those deep culty does not seem to lie alone, or even predominantly, tragedies through which others of us have had to along the line of preparation. This is not to discount the pass, tragedies which have taught us the truth of importance and necessity of the very finest preparation Paul's interpretation. We do believe, as the hymn available, but there is a real sense in which a preparation in our conference hymnal declares: too intense and technical and American, reaches a point of supersaturation which really unfits a person for the God is working his purpose out main essential in missionary living, which is simple- As year succeeds to year: hearted adaptability to the situation in which he finds himself. The problem of reconciling these two is a very God is working his purpose out, difficult one, and I don't think that we have reached the And the time is drawing near; solution. Nearer and nearer draws the time, The truth that we need to learn and keep ever The time that shall surely be, in mind St. Paul set forth long ago in one of his letters: When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea. For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many We believe this. If Paul could believe it and noble, are called: but God hath chosen the foolish things declare it in his letter to the Philippian Christians of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen written from jail, from discouragement, from the weak things of the world to confound the things which loneliness, from the treachery of fellow Chrisare mighty; and base things of the world, and things tians, surely we can believe it and declare it towhich are despised, hath God chosen, yet, and things day. But the purpose will be accomplished only which are not, to bring to nought things that are. as the end of a great struggle: a struggle that cost the life of the Son of God, a struggle that is Here once again is the everlasting paradox. calling today for everything that is within us, that Who was the man who wrote these words? We is demanding of us more than all that Jawaharlal see him now not as weak and foolish but as the Nehru is giving to his Nationalism, all that Edmightiest figure in human history, next to his ward Wilson gave to Antarctic exploration, that Master. David Livingstone gave to those dark journeys which lifted the somber fringes of the night and The Nature of the Christian Life let light in upon Africa, all that Jesus Christ asked and is asking still, "If any man will come Lastly, among the unchanging things of which after me, let him deny himself and take up his I would speak there is the real nature of this life cross and follow me." This is the summons that that we are trying to live and this work that we is unchanged and unchanging. are seeking to do. It is a conflict in which we are engaged-a conflict ever changing and unchanging. We are passing beyond the easy conception of the last generation or two with regard to the We need, not simply education, but Christian education – training that issues in religious conviction and Christian personality. Our strength lies in the intelligent religious convictions of our people. In the more comprehensive sense of the term the whole problem of the church is now more clearly seen to be one of education. We have to bring every available resource to bear to make the home, the pulpit, the Sunday school, the day school, the university, the the- ological seminary, all our educational factors, efficient in carrying out the great task of train- ing men and women in Christian character. R. E. S.

American Indian and His

Native Beliefs and Customs and the Christian Missionary Motive -4£{ By ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN Author of "Pratt: The Red Man's Moses"

THERE are undoubtedly inherent values in right in assuming that their religious associations many primitive religious beliefs., and there are not likely to alter radically "so long as the is an essential human dignity in black, brown culture pattern holds firm." Among our own and yellow men. But the recognition of these American Indians the opposite condition obtains. values has gone too far in many cases, as for ex- Nearly all of them have been compelled by circumample as regards the relatively small group of stances to turn for a living to agriculture, cattlepartially assimilated American Indians. raising or sheep-herding, modern industry or other civilized employment, and schooling has Recent writers have indulged in what may well been general in most tribes for one or two genbe termed extravagant praise of the original In- erations. dian religion and culture. Ernest Thompson Seton's "Gospel of the Red Man: An Indian The Decline of Primitive Cultures Bible," is a brief summary of the "highest and best" ethical teachings of many tribes. The au- The early missionaries, foreseeing this radical thor quotes nine passages, covering almost every shift of cultures, knew that a decay of faith and point made, from Dr. Charles A. Eastman's "Soul ritual based on war and the buffalo hunt must of the Indian" (published twenty-five years ago), inevitably follow. "So far as this tribe is con- and closes with the words: "We advocate his (the cerned," writes one who passed a lifetime among Indian's) culture as an improvement on our own." the Sioux," there never was any use of force to Having long been keenly sensible of the charm turn an Indian away from any religion or toward of the primitive, I have insisted upon the native any religion." Such men were not unwilling to virtues of the untutored Red Man in a day when admit the merits of a culture they saw as doomed. such an attitude was frowned upon as sentimen- Aware that some loss was unavoidable, they tality. Until well into the nineteen hundreds, the sought to balance the loss by greater gain, usually Indian was looked upon as a "savage" and a with marked success. "heathen"-no less! The time came when I was Although a few literal-minded officials and privileged to assist in the preparation of Dr. East- over-punctilious clergymen did try to root out man's idealization of his ancestral philosophy, as everything "native" just because it was native, filtered through a modern mind-a study of this I think this was never a typical attitude. I know subject which has perhaps never been surpassed. that missionaries made some of the finest collec- Yet the Sioux author would not go so far as to tions of aboriginal art, and in some cases built up claim, as has another college-bred Indian, that his a profitable trade in these articles for the benefit race "has contributed more ideas of freedom, of native craftsmen. The Mohonk Lodge in Oklaequality and brotherly love than Christ ever homa is an example. While encouraging the pro- dreamed of"! Nor did he ever assert with Seton duction of things beautiful and serviceable, they that theirs was "the most spiritual civilization the could not be blind to the existence of objection- world has ever seen!" If these things were true, able habits and demoralizing superstitions. Di- what had we to offer them? In defense of the vi- reet attack upon these is, however, a less effective tality and persistence of the Christian missionary method than the friendly offer of something better motive, let us set beside the misleading half- in their place. Every normal personality instinctruths of the new school of Nature-wors'hippers tively seeks it consistent, well integrated philoso- the other half of the story. phy, and the adoption, even in part, of a modern Frank G. Speck, in his book on the Naskapi, the viewpoint implies the rejection of such naive ex- "savage hunters of the Labrador peninsula," as- planations of natural phenomena as that lightning serts that long-time missionary enterprise among proceeds from the beak of an enormous bird, or this people has basically failed. They are still that disease is the work of a malicious spirit. nomadic hunters, ,and the scientist is probably Sterling traits of character, present in some de- [128 ] gree among all mankind, are by certain extremists Photo by Bureau of American Ethnology labelled typically "Indian." Actually, there is HOPI INDIAN SNAKE DANCE little reason to suppose that the ordinary Indian surpasses the common man of another race in courage, generosity, truthfulness, or any basic virtue. In any group these traits vary widely with the individual. Neither, we may assume, is he in reality more "spiritual." True, a state of chronic warfare develops aggressiveness and continual hardship teaches endurance, while such vices as theft and avarice are hardly to be looked for in a moneyless society, whose few possessions are unprotected save by public opinion. On the other hand, those who live close to the soil are constantly preoccupied with primary needs and desires. The day-by-day talk of a primitive Indian camp deals first of all with food-a material necessity; after that, with a never-ceasing flood of incredibly petty and often spiteful neighborhood gossip.

The acceptance of civilization and Christianity makes life more complicated. Along with new temptations, it presents higher standards and a far wider outlook. I am fully aware of the difficulty of making so fundamental an adaptation. I know, however, from first-hand observation, that it may be and has been achieved, in numerous cases. Doubtless the ancient mores at its best produced some fine characters-an earnest of the strength and richness of those that have been developed under Christian teaching.

Some Harmful Indian Customs munities, some attention to the laws of health and preventive medicine is required by law. Both the literary fashion of lauding pagan cults, and the activity in their behalf so recently 2. The Hopi snake dance, theoretically a prayer undertaken by the Indian Office, have put our for rain, is now a well-advertised tourist attracmissionaries more or less on the defensive. With tion. The question arises: Do religious saturnalia no desire to call in question the existence of good of a sensational character, especially after they in all religions, it may be well to specify a few begin to be exploited for money, tend to exalt huof the old-time Indian customs which the mission- man dignity? A correspondent of The Christian aries hold to be definitely opposed both to moral Century commented, a year or so ago, on a someadvance and civic progress. what similar affair staged by Southern "poor whites." "Teester's performance," he wrote, "has 1. The occult arts and weird incantations of brought on such a widespread orgy of snakethe medicine-men, who are doctors as well as handling in tent and crude tabernacle meetings priests, not only fail to cure the sick-unless to that something will have to be done about it. . . . a limited extent by hypnotic powers – but they Press and sound news reel have made capital of often spread disease among the well. For one ex- the frenzied spectacle." ample out of many, take the Reverend J. C. Morgan's description of the ye-ba-chai, sacred healing 3. Rites involving public torture and mutilation ceremony among the Navajos. Mr. Morgan is a once climaxed the Sun Dance of the Plains people. native missionary. He writes: "In this dance These were banned by the government; but it is many men take part, each wearing a snugly fitting said that in some pueblos there are still ceremonial buckskin mask. One after another wears the whippings. same mask all night long. Some have sore eyes; some have tuberculosis; the masks, become sat- 4. Belief in witchcraft is almost universal urated with breath and perspiration. I believe among primitive Indians. Some tribes execute many are infected with trachoma or tuberculosis persons suspected of being witches. or both." This dance lasts nine days and nights and costs much money. In most enlightened com- 5. Fear of "ghosts," really fear of the dead and their power to harm, is extremely common. It causes a great deal of unhappiness and leads to

lending one's wife to a visitor, will hardly be de- fended as worthy of perpetuation among United States citizens..

11. The tradition of incessant petty warfare against "enemy tribes," usually near neighbors, dominated the society of the leading Indian na- tions. No youth might honorably seek a wife until he had shed the blood of an "enemy," often that of a solitary hunter with his helpless little family. Next to taking the life of a member of another tribe, either man, woman or child, in a kind of private "war," most renown was to be won by "stealing" his horses or other property.

REV. BEN BRAVE – SIOUX INDIAN The Need for the Christian Message practices injurious to the living, such as the de- It will be said in reply that no one has proposed struction of a dwelling in which a death has oc- going to logical extremes, but merely that the curred. Extreme mourning customs, the cutting "best" of the ancestral tradition be perpetuated. of the hair and flesh, burying or giving away all This means that the much eulogized "native culpossessions, add needlessly to the pain of bereave- tures" must first be judged by wholly alien standment. ards. After the process of sifting, only a few selected items remain, and these usually among 6. It has been said in praise of the old-time the least characteristic and important. Customs Indian that "his ambition was not to possess shocking to our moral sense, such as kidnapping, wealth but to give it away." At the same time, slavery, massacre of noncombatants, torture of property must first be accumulated, before pres- prisoners and many others, though sanctioned if tige can be acquired by its distribution. Probably not enjoined by various Indian religions, are supthere was little pure altruism connected with the pressed by Seton in his "Indian Bible" as well as tradition of public giving, which was on the whole by certain spokesmen for the Indian Office. The a form of display. The leading men of some tribes widespread injury to health from the use of collected and destroyed great piles of savage peyote, and the activities of native medicine-men, wealth as the surest :r;oad to personal distinction. are glossed over or ignored. If it were actually possible to reestablish the "integrity of the old 7. The Peyote cult, borrowed from Old Mexico, order," as some enthusiasts have seemed to advocenters about the use of an intoxicating drug for- cate, we should once more have tribal leaders of bidden by the laws of several states. Missionaries the type of Geronimo, Sitting Bull, and Kicking and other close observers have invariably con- Bear – high priest of the Messiah craze. This demned it as harmful. It is tolerated, however, would be genuine "Indian leadership," promoted by the present Indian administration. by strange forms of religious excitement and find- ing vent in intertribal feuds, as well as in undying S. Religious taboos against many common hostility to the white man! foods, such as fish, or the totem animal of the individual, cause needless privation and inconven- On the other hand, our present-day Indian leadience. ers have been trained by Christian men and women to lead away from, not back to, the primi- 9. Isolation of the menstruating woman, often tive. Most of them are of mixed ancestry, and with inadequate fire and food, is a common cul- the same is true of an estimated two-thirds of the tural trait based on superstitious fear. It involves Indian population, so-called. Intermarriage, says great discomfort and probable danger to health. the Dutch scientist, Schrieke, in his book, "Alien Americans," is "America's greatest contribution" 10. Polygamy, and especially the claim of a to the solution of the Indian problem. The inman to any or all of his wife's sisters as second- evitable transition is now far advanced. Surely ary wives, regardless of their preferences, to- the future of-these aspiring contemporary Amer.igether with the custom of sexual hospitality, or cans cannot, to any significant extent, lie along aboriginal folkways? If not, the "missionary mo- tive" is still valid, and Christ not only offers an advance upon any and all native religions but a new conception of God and the way of life for man.

Christ Has Done for Untouchables*

By v. s. AZARIAH Bishop of Dornakal, India THE whole of India has been agitated by the They cannot lose government help, simply because declaration made by Dr. Ambedkar that all they change their religion. Some others say that who are known as Depressed Classes should Hindus are reforming themselves, and there is give up Hinduism and seek to join some other re- much change nowadays compared with former ligion that will give them the fullest opportunities times, and that the Depressed Classes must wait of developing themselves. Dr. Ambedkar char- in patience. Dr. Ambedkar says in reply that he acterized Hinduism as a contagion; those who has now waited for many years and nothing is wished to escape the evil effects of this contagion really done; that the nature of Hinduism is such must flee from it. that nothing much can be done within it and the fact that some people have changed does not prove Dr. Ambedkar has been in Europe, England, that his people's lot is going to be very different and America and has spent several years in those from the past. countries for advanced study. Owing to his Depressed Class origin, however, he was put to great It is not for us to say what religion Untouchinconveniences when he began work in the Baroda ables must join; and what religion will give you State and in the Bombay Presidency. He is now what you seek. We place before you what the practicing law in Bombay and is also the principal religion of Jesus Christ has done in the past for of a law college. Thousands of those hitherto your brethren who have become Christians. known as Untouchables in all parts of India have declared their willingness to follow Dr. Ambedkar We have in the Andhra Desa about a million and renounce Hinduism and join some other reli- Christians. Of these nine-tenths must be people gion. who themselves or through their forefathers were in the so-called Depressed Class groups before Hindu leaders naturally are advising the so- they became Christians. What has Christ done called Depressed Classes not to abandon Hindu- for us who are converts and your brethren? ism. Some reformers urge that Hindu temples must be open to Depressed Classes. But "ortho- 1. He has lifted us socially. We have had edudox" Hindus vehemently oppose ,this. Pious Hin- cational facilities given us by missions. Adults dus would no longer visit the temples If they were have learnt to read. Our children live, study, and polluted by Untouchables. It would be reasonable eat alongside of any who may have come into our to ask why the Depressed Classes should now in- religion from any other caste. We have risen in vade Hindu temples where they have never wor- the estimation of other castes because of our edushipped before and hurt the feelings of the devout cation and character. Our original caste and the orthodox people. Many Depressed Class leaders ca11te of our forefathers are thus being forgotten. have publicly said that they do not want this. Some of our men are occupying positions as Deputy Collectors, Tahsildars, Sub-Magistrates, Some Hindu leaders have argued that the De- Municipal Commissioners, Revenue Inspectors, pressed Class people will not gain anything by etc., throughout the Andhra Desa. Most of our giving up Hinduism, because only when they re- pastors and teachers are from our own people; main in the Hindu fold will they be entitled to and these have under their care Christian conenjoy those political privileges and government verts from all castes. There are hundreds of favors which they now get as Depressed Classes. Christian pastors and thousands of schoolmasters But Dr. Ambedkar asks: "What is the use of all over the country. Converts from the Brahmin, privileges when we are to he eternally called 'out- Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra castes are taught castes,' 'untouchables' and have to live under this in Christian schools and are given religious mindisgrace?" And he is right. Moreover, he is con- istrations by converts from the Depressed Classes. vinced that the government is certainly not going These things. are not unknown to you. to do any such injustice to the Depressed Classes simply because they choose to revolt against the 2. He has raised our womanhood. The Chris- ~osition in which Hinduism has placed them. tian women stand higher than Hindus in educa- tion. In English education they stand highest of *N~~t~~~e~i~~~r distributed by the Foreign Missions Conference among Indians. Among them are found many doctors, and B.A.'s who are occupying responsible [131 ]

positions in the Andhra Desa. A few are in gov- ment in the higher things comes to us and these ernment service. These are respected by all who inevitably lead to enlightenment of mind and adknow them. Infant marriages are unknown vance in general culture. The light of Jesus among us; purdah is unknown, and this gives Christ has shone into our hearts and minds, and our women the opportunity of going on to higher is illuminating us. This may be noticed in any education and making themselves useful in public village in the Andhra Desa. life. Our home life is generally known to be pure and happy. Taken as a whole, our women and (e) Christianity has brought us fellowship and our girls enjoy life, full life and happiness, be- brotherhood. It has treated us with respect, and cause of our religious injunction-one man-one it has given us self-respect. It has never despised wife, and both equal before God. us because of our lowly origin, but on the contrary has held us as individuals who are as valuable be- 3. He has removed the customs and habUs that fore God and man as any man of any origin. We have been the causes of our past degradation. believe it has been the working out of the will of God, that probably more than seventy-five per (a) As we have already said Christian mar- cent of all the great efforts Christian missions riage law has given us happy homes. How con- have made in the past two centuries, has been for stantly, among the so-called Depressed Class peo- us, the Depressed Classes, for whom previously ple, men took liberty to give up one wife and take no one had shown any interest or care. All this another without making any provision for the has been in accord with the life and character of first wife? It was possible, too, for a man to take the Lord Jesus, who said, "I am come to seek and more than one wife. The result of this was un- save that which is lost." We, your blood and happy homes, wrecked lives, bitter tears, Quarrels, brethren, can witness to you what a blessing it and sometimes even murders. All this has now has been to be "found" of Him. changed. (f) Best of all, Christianity has given us hap- (b) The Christian religion has combated the piness and joy that can only come by the knowlcurse of drink. There is no doubt that one reason edge that God has forgiven our sins and has made for the poverty of the laboring classes is that half us His children in Christ. We consider this as the the earnings of men is usually wasted on drink. foundation cause of all that we have received Drink has also led to quarrels, riots, and court through this religion. The fact that Jesus Christ cases. Christianity has opposed this; and we can died for us makes us hate sin, and live new lives. point out many whole villages from which drink He lives now and enables us to give up our old, has altogether been driven out. This has in its bad habits and grow in newness of life. "If any turn brought prosperity. We know-we can cite man is in Christ there is a new creation," say onr names-all over the Andhra Desa, of Christians Scriptures. (who were known formerly as Depressed Classes) who have given up drink, and thus after a short All this has not been accomplished through any time have been able to payoff old debts, and a magic, or done in a day. It has been the result of little later have been known to possess bullock- years of service, patiently and with love poured carts, and earn an independent livelihood for out by thousands of consecrated Christian men and themselves. Decent houses have been built, and women, both Indian and foreign who have labored the general level of life raised, after the people to improve our lot. It has been the result of conbecame Christians. stant teaching, care, and instruction. It has been accomplished moreover, because we ourselves, (c) Christianity has made the people cleaner. freed by Christ from chains of ignorance and The Christian religion requires us all to meet in fear, have found within ourselves new courage, our churches every day, and most of all on Sun- new hope, new strength to struggle upward. It is days, together for the public worship of God. still a process going on; we are not a finished This regular worship of God has inculcated in us product (you may no doubt find many faults habits of cleanliness and self-respect. within us) but no man can deny that we are grow- ing, moving toward the goal. If you, like us, (d) Christianity has also improved our intel- should choose Christ in your momentous choice, lectual powers. The Christian religion enj oins on you will find in Him, not empty words, but ~n opall converts a certain amount of knowledge of di- portunity for an abundant life. "I am come that vine things. As soon as we are enrolled as Chris- ye might have life, and that more abundantly." tians regular instruction begins. A teacher and his wife are sent to live in our midst, and they All over India the Depressed Class people are guide us to knowledge in divine things. Our Sun- wistfully looking in every direction for a new reday worship includes instruction in religion. As ligion. The decision must be yours. What we a rule during daytime the teacher conducts a have tested and found that Christ is doing today school for our children. Men and women and for millions of your brethren, He can do for you children are thus lifted to a higher level of life; also. and by daily teaching and daily lessons, enlighten-

A Firebrand for Christ in

By the REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON, D.D.

American Mission, T abriz, Iran "I WANT to enter the school, and especially to study the New Testament, and learn more of Christ."

These were the first words of a Moslem village boy who came to the Mission School at the begin- ning of the fall term. Though he did not show much promise as a student his purpose was un- usual. In his case there was no prejudice against Christianity to break down. Somewhere he had learned to read Syriac, and the story of Jesus had captured his imagination, if not his heart.

Like many another boy in lands around this old world, he explained, "I have no money for tuition, nor even for books, but I am willing to do any kind of work."

Our drinking water was carried from a mission compound a mile or two outside the city so that his first job was to carry water in an earthen jar, like the woman of Samaria. That task led her to the well where she found Christ.

During the few busy days before the opening of school I saw much of this boy. At every meet- ing in the church or school he was present. He even appeared at teachers' meeting! A hunger to hear and learn everything he could made it un- necessary to urge him along "the flowery path of knowledge." At first he had appeared to be a very ordinary village boy but we were soon aware SAMUEL NARY – A MOSLE'M WHO FOUND CHRIST that his was no ordinary zeal for learning. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, but because from Islam, most of them develop gradually into of little previous schooling he was enrolled in the full-fledged Christians, but not so this boy. He third grade. gavehis heart all at once in full and complete sur- His name was "Seif Ali," he said, but he asked render and he was transformed. In an instant, that we enter his name as "SamueL" The reason it seemed, the village Moslem boy had passed he explained, "My name means 'The Sword of away. Before us there stood a new creation.

Ali,' who was the son-in-law of Mohammed the From that moment he became a firebrand for prophet. The name does not suit me, however. Christ.

I prefer to be called Samuel, that was the name Samuel went on with his studies and before of the boy whom God called and who later became long began bringing others to our house to talk of a great prophet." So Samuel it was. Jesus. They were for the most part common men In a Moslem country like ours, Friday is a from the bazaar, but they had been prepared for school holiday and on that morning a class of the interview. If they could read, Samuel had boys, who were interested, came by invitation to given them Christian literature and portions of study of Christ. Samuel drank it all in. Inside the New Testament. Instinctively they had real- of three weeks he was leading us in beautiful and ized that this boy's great and sincere desire was effectual prayer, and before three months he had to share with them the glorious new life he had confessed Christ. I have seen many converts found in Christ.

[133 ]

Following a shorter period of probation than you want me on your account to break a law of usual, Samuel and another boy who had accepted the school?" Christ about the same time were baptized, after being examined and accepted by the elders of the "My dear Sir," the boy responded, "I am not church. He began to wield a great influence under law; I am under grace." among the boys in the school and in the dormitory and the church. His surrender to Christ, his He continued in school through the sixth class Spirit-filled life, and his sincerity were so appar- and soon after was called by the government for ent that his faith could not be doubted. His zeal two years of military service. He went gladly to was contagious, and Christians who had grown serve in the army, saying that he had two great cold were warmed into new fervor by the fire that duties, one to serve God and the other to serve his burned in his heart. There were more than two country. He was anxious, however, to get the hundred boys in the school, many of them born patriotic duty out of the way, so he could devote and reared in Christian homes, but before the end his time more fully to what he conceived to be the of the year this' boy knew his Bible better than greater task. During his army service he conany other in the school. He seemed to have an tinually witnessed for his Master and became answer for every question in the words of Scrip- known as the most willing recruit in all his conture. It may have been that his influence had a tingent. Some years later, when another Chrisgreat deal to do with the fact that before the year tian convert boy went to serve under the same was over more than twenty of the students and hard-boiled drill sergeant and the latter saw how teachers expressed a desire to dedicate themselves gladly he obeyed even the most difficult assignto full-time Christian service. ments, he said, "What do we have here, another Samuel Naby?" At the time of his baptism Samuel asked to be called "Samuel Naby" or Samuel the Prophet. Periodically the boy in uniform came to ask for When he returned to his village his first concern Christian literature and Gospels, which he diswas ,to witness for Christ to his own relatives and tributed widely but with great care. Then no friends. There was some property of which he word would come from him for a time as he would was part owner and the members of the family be off in a distant area of the province. News took legal action to obtain his share of the prop- came from him at times and in various ways. erty on the grounds that he had become a Chris- Once two Jews walked about fifty miles to the city tian. He did not contest the action but remon- to get aNew Testament in Hebrew; they had strated with them for attempting to take away by been interested in Christ and His Way through force what he would have been willing to give the testimony of the boy doing military service them freely. His was the spirit of Him who said, in their mountain outpost. "If any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also." One day the officer in command of his compaJjY found Samuel reading. He asked what book it The vacation period passed and the principal of was-and the boy, standing at salute replied, the school, in whose place I had been substituting for the year, returned from furlough. Samuel "The New Testament, Sir." came from the village to enter school again. He "Put that book away, you have enough to study asked if he might skip a class, and tryout in the in your guard manual," was the command. grade ahead, since he was older than the average of his classmates and had been studying in the "Sir," Samuel answered, "it is because of this summer. As reported to me the conversation was Book that I have in my hand that I stand here somewhat as follows: saluting you. Had I not learned from this Book my duty to my king and country, I should have "I shall be glad to have you enter a grade fled like many of my companions across the borahead," said the principal, "but you shall have to der to avoid military service." pass all the examinations of the class you wish to skip before you can enter the advanced grade. The officer did not answer but passed on. This is a positive rule of the school." Some ,time later the company to which Samuel "Please let me go in the higher class and try belonged was ordered to the extreme northwestern out there," Samuel replied. "Inside of a few frontier for a campaign against unruly Kurdish weeks I shall know perfectly well whether I can tribes. The going was hard and many wounded carry the work or not. If I cannot keep up you and sick were brought in to the military hospital will not need to say a word, I shall go back in the in the city where we were living. One day w·e other class of my own accord." heard that Samuel was there. I called on him. and found him as full of zeal as ever, though suf- "I should like to do it that way," the teacher fering from a severe case of pleurisy, contracted answered, "but our rules must be kept. Would from exposure and sleeping on the ground. I had taken him some books, which he began to pass on to others before I left his bedside. When my visit was about to end he shouted to all the sick

A FIREBRAND FOR CHRIST IN IRAN

and wounded men in the big ward, "Now be quiet Naby. His teacher in the training school for a minute, you fellows, this man is going to lead evangelists testified, "I have never received so us in prayer." There was absolute silence as I much spiritual help in my life as from that boy prayed-in the government military hospital. The in the three months he was with me." It will next time I came I was besieged for books and take much in sacrifice, and life itself, to found the tracts. church which God is calling out of Islam in this land, and this young friend would deem it a rare In due time the boy was well enough to return privilege to be one of the foundation stones-beto his home city to complete his military service. neath the ground if need be–in that church. When released from the army he started on a tour of near-by villages, busy at once in evangelism on The Great Teacher of us all has told us that: his own initiative. I was later told that many "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and Christians asked themselves the question, "Must die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth we wait to be shamed by this former Moslem boy forth much fruit." In Samuel Naby I have seen before we begin to witness for Christ?" the absolute living proof that the Spirit of Christ can change, in a moment of time, an ignorant vil- Samuel expressed his desire to become an evan- lage Moslem into a radiant, powerful Christian. gelist and give all his time to that service. He wanted to be free to work anywhere that God WILLIAM CAREY'S COVENANT called him and said, for a time at least, he would like to travel like Mansur Sang, the Christian Weare thinking much of missionary methods dervish. The Mission decided that he should go in these days. Carey and his colleagues, in the histo the distant city of Isfahan to take up training toric Serampore Covenant, expressed convictions in the school for evangelists. He already had the which never grow oldprime requisites, a heart full of love, a yearning to lead people to Christ, a burning zeal, and a 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. good knowledge of the Bible. He was, however, 2. To acquaint ourselves with the snares which anxious to get the best possible training before he took up his, life work. hold the minds of the people. 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's On his way to the training school he stopped for a few days in our city where he spoke in prayer prejudice against the Gospel. meeting and made the prayer at the general Sun- 4. To watch for every chance of helping people. day service. Many people caught a spark of his 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the one great fire and he was mentioned scores' of times after he had gone on his way. means of conversions.

Reaching Isfahan, Samuel plunged into his 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our training with keen delight. He was hungry for equals. instruction and worked with a will at these lessons under a young English missionary. He still 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be had time, however, to work among patients in the gathered." hospital, with men in the street, in the bazaareverywhere he carried on his intensive witness for 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever press- Christ. No necessity for others to plan "field ex- ing upon them their missionary obligation perience" for him in connection with his course – since Indians only can win India for of study! Christ.

After some three months of this training he 9. To labor· unceasingly in BibHcal translation. had some trouble with his throat and it was suggested that he have his tonsils removed. He ac- 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal recepted ,the proposal gladly, and when the time ligion. came went to the operating room laughing and saying to his friends, "I'll be out in just a few 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the minutes." Chloroform was administered for the Cause of Christ, "not counting even the operation and under the anesthetic Samuel lost clothes we wear as our own." consciousness but never regained it in this life. "Brainerd in America poured out his All efforts to revive him failed. very soul before God for the people. Prayer, secret, fervent, expectant, lies at Why God called him, at what to us seemed the the root of all personal godliness. A combeginning of his wonderful ministry, we do not petent knowledge of the languages current know. From our viewpoint the three years min- where a missionary lives, a mild and winistry of our Lord would have seemed all too short. ning temper, and a heart given up to God One thing we know is that many lives were stirred – these are the attainments, which more into new consecration by the passing of Samuel than all other gifts, will fit us to become God's instruments in the great work of hu- man redemption." It is written of Carey that "his whole desire went out to meet the Will of God."

Shrines and Emperor

–<!IIi By a R",;d,nt of Japan III>– T HE tradition of the descent of the Japanese that shrine w,orship is a secular ceremony, both ruler from the Sun Goddess has seen a strong scholars and the general Japanese and K'Orean r·evival during recent years. Ten or fifteen public look upon such acts as religious. The leadyears ag,o liberal Japanese leaders were inclined ers of the present reactionary movement (the to interpret this traditiDn as meaning only that Fundamentalists of Shinto) have succeeded in the line of EmperDrs, to quote the constituti,on, demonstrating that the act of paying reverence at "is coeval with Heaven and earth," leaving the a national shrine is an act of worship. The leadattendant mythology to fade into the background. ing authorities ,on National Shinto are c'Oming to Others even pr,ofessed to hope that Japan would devel,oP into a constitutional monarchy of the the position that the national cult is a religion. * British type. All 'Of this has a vital relationship to Christian Today, however, no 'One dares to express such education in Japan because the larger percentage opinions 'Openly. The world "Emper,or" and pro- of the students in all ,of the missiDn schools (exnouns applied to Him must be capitalized when cept the theol'Ogical seminaries) are n'On-Chriswritten in Western languages. The Japanese tians, and parents and guardians are consequently SChODl books state, "We Japanese lODk up to our non-Christian and very susceptible to influences Emperor as to a God," and "The Japanese Em- surrounding them. Non-Christian alumni and peror is divine." Last year the word used in offi- parents, s,ometimes instigated by pr,ofessiDnal "pacial documents for "Emper,or" was chang·ed from triDts," have demanded that the schools "clarify kotei (the general term for emperor) to Tenno, the national polity" by speaking 'Out clearly CJnor "Heaven-ruler." The Japanese are quite con- cerning the divine nature ,of the Emperor and the cerned because the Eur,opean word "emperor" is Sun Goddes·s. used with r·eference to the emperor of India and the emperor 'Of the Roman Empire, so that SDme This present-day interpretation of Japanese call their ruler Tenno even when speaking a fDr- nationalism forces several serious pr,oblems ,on eign language, and refer to Japan as a Tennocracy the attention ,of Christian schools in Japan, rather than an empire. It is forbidden to refer to Chosen and Form'Osa. the Emper,oras a man even in praise, and mDst Western j'Ournalists adopt the policy ,of referring 1. The moral basis ,of Japanese education is laid to His Majesty as seldom as possible in order to in the "imperial Rescript" on education, drawn avoid giving ,offense. They dare not ever refer up by the Department ,of Education in 1890 and to the Emperor Meiji as a "truly great man." issued under the name and seal of the Emperor Japanese express amazement that Christians Meiji to offset the flood of Western ideas. The should be S,o fD'Olish as to believe that one person Department of Education ordered that it should (Jesus) might be both human and divine. be read, with appropriate ceremony, 'On stated 'Oc- casions in all the schools. Recently another movement has revealed an unmistakable demand that loyalty to the present Within the past ten years, the Rescript has been Empel'or shall be equal to the loyalty to the Sun exalted n'Ot only as the basis 'Of Japanese educa- Goddess, and that the test 'Of national lDyalty is tion but as the Apostles Creed ,of the Imperial the worship 'Of the "Ancestress 'Of the Imperial Cult. The Rescript itself is held to be without line." Some years ago many scholars interpreted err,or and beyond criticism. Its morality is C,onthe Sun Goddess merely as a personification of fucian but it clearly states the divine ancestry 'Of one 'Of the tribes which invaded Japan in prehis- the Emperor. This element has caused it to be toric times. Today loyal subjects of the Emper'Or esteemed highly by those wh,o wDuld stem the tide· must accept the Sun Goddess myth just as it of present-day _Western doctrines. In recent stands. months all schools have been f'Orced to lay more emphasis upon this liturgy-the method 'Of read- In Korea most 'Of the shrines are dedicated to ing, the white gloves 'Of the reader and the bowing in reverence. In most Christian schools these the Sun Goddess, whereas in Japan most are dedicated to Japanese herDes. Japanese officials say • See article by D. C. Holton in the Japan Ohristian Year Book f~~ ~;i~6 q~Oe~tton~ummary of present-day scholarly opinion concern- [ 136] ceremonies are acc.ompanied by hymns, Scripture tion." Christians never know how the Rescri.pt reading, prayers and a short explanation .of the will be interpreted next. meaning .of the cerem.ony, but it is doubtful whether this can long continue since it is looked A few years ago when the service of a certain upon ,as an opportunity to teach the Christian d.oc- church was being broadcast at Christma's time the trine of God and to inculcate a Christian attitude phrase, "Lord save the Emperor," caused the of l.oyalty to the State. church such difficulty that a revision of the prayer book was necessary. The phr&se "King of kings In N.ovember, 1936, the Department .of Edu- and Lord ,of lords" was indicated as unacceptable cation required all schools to present copies of the for Christian worship. Recently Paul Kanamori's program used at the Rescript ceremony, and to "The W,ay to Faith," was withdrawn from cirexplain the nature,Qf the care taken of the sacred culation because of its monotheistic arguments. d,Qcument. The public press has also criticized the Christian doctrine of the Kingdom of God because its basic 2. In Japan most Christian schools accept the virtue of love is contrary to loyalty, the basic virstatement of the Government that the ceremonies tue of the J.apanese Empire. Hymns used in at the shrines are nonreligious and permit their Christian services (both English and Japanese students to go there to pay respect. These Chris- translations) might be oonstrued as treasonable. tian schools have not adopted the custom of volun- Opponents of Christianity are looking for the tarily, but thr.ough social pressure or demands slightest deviations from the present interpretafl'om patrons. In some Christian schools attend- tion of national loyalty. Christi.ans are concerned ance at the shrines is optional; in others the en- lest they should be forced to ,teach dogmas which tire student b,Qdy is taken under the direction of run counter to fundamental Christian principles. the military officers to pay reverence. In one boy's school the military officer invariably chooses Japanese Christians are concerned about these a Sunday to take the students to the shrine. In problems, but their concern is modified by two or T,Qkyo and vicinity the authorities are more three modifying factors. lenient than in other districts, a proof of the truth of the Japanese proverb that "The foot of the 1. The J,apanese Christians feel that officials lighthouse is in darkness." charged with the enforcement .of the law are friendly. All of the leaders .of the missi.on schools 3. The Japanese consider it a great honor for who have been called to confer with the officials a school to receive a Portrait of the Emperor. of the Department of Educati,Qn have been treated The Portrait must be kept in a fireproof safe with great oonsideration, and the men in charge when not in use; a teacher must sleep each night seek to make everything as easy as possible f.or in the same room ready to protect the sacred the sch.ools and churches to abide within the law Portrait with his life; acts of reverence must be without offense to conscience. The officials themmade when passing the Portrait or the container selves are being pres'sed by the Shinto Fundamen- ,of it, and the Portrait is on display only on the talists into a positi.on which they would not take ceremonial occasi,Qns when the Imperial Rescript if left to themselves. They are willing to make is read. Most Christian schools have avoided re- almost any compr,Qmise to avoid a public scene ceiving the Portrait by pleading that they had no that might involve them in lese majesty. These suitable pJ,ace in which to keep It. In the autumn men who are enforcing the law are not followers of 1936 all Christian higher schools were called of any particular religion. They are atheists or to the Department .of Educati.on to explain if they agnostics. The men .of the Meiji Restoration, who had a copy of the Portrait, and if not why not, devised the present cult of National Shinto, were and .if so, how It was treated. Leaders of the Na- rationalists and ,&theists. The J.apanese Christional Chdstian Education Ass.ociation advised all tians, therefore, conf.orm to many ceremonies Christian schools to apply f.or the best.owal of the without scruples, which would be impossible to a Portrait. Officials of the Department .of Educa- people (such as the Koreans) who do not have tion have recently advised Christian schools that this historical understanding. The men in charge a chapel, having symbols of the w.orship of the .of enf,Qrcing the law realize the necessity of not Christian God, was not an appr.opriate place for violating the constitutions guarantee of freed.om the display ,of the Portrait. .of religi.on, and will not force an issue which will antagonize the strong theistic sects of Buddhism, 5. In recent years the Government has been as well &s the Christian churches. emphasizing the importance of religious education in schools. A distincti'on is made between culti- 2. The Japanese Christians bend but do not vating the spirit .of religion in the pupils and break easily. Historically the cult of Shinto was teaching the doctrines of any ,specified religion. not intended to be religious, and many believe that The Government memorandum stated explicitly when this present tension has passed the .original that "n.o religious teaching will be permitted that purpose of the founders of the constituti.on will runs contmry to the Imperial Rescript on Educa- be maintained. Therefore, if the Government

will consistently maintain that the shrines are gone through controversies with the Government nonreligious and that reverence paid there is an in the past with credit and if they cannot find a act .of I.oy.alty and not .of religi.ous worship, they way out of this present crisis, they are ready to will foll.ow. Meanwhile they insist upon the re- pay the price in persecuti.on. form of Shinto and the removal of religions elements from shrines. Christians in Japan are fear- Finally, Japanese Chdstians are unwilling to ing a new era .of persecution, but d.o n.ot wish to create an issue out of what really seems to many precipitate it. a min.or matter, f.or they realize that far more important issues are in the air. 3. One question involved is, What does the Government mean by the words used for "God" for 1. A definite and well-directed anti-Christian "worship," for "divine"? It was unt:ortunate that m.ovement is .on foot in Japan, the extent of which the word adopted for "God" (kami) in Japan is is being revealed. The Government and the offithe same as that used for the Shinto divinities, cials ,are generally on the side .of the Christians, who are spirits of nature and deceased nati.onal seeking to avoid any overt act that would precipiheroes. The significance of the w.ord is little more tate a crisis. Ina certain city the l.ocal authorithan "eXialted being." Many Protestant Chris- ties recently issued orders that every house should tians refer to God by the term "Heavenly Father," erect a Shinto god-shelf. In another city placards .others ,always qualify the w.ord kami by phrases denouncing Chdstianity as a disl.oyal sect apasserting the uniqueness, the eternity and the fa- peared .on the streets one morning. In these plactherhood .of the Christian God. Although the ards the situation was analyzed so clearly that Shinto FundamentaHsts, ,and many .of the common it made one feel that, if a concerted effort were people, may think .of the Sun Goddess .or of Im- made by the enemies of the Gospel, there would perial Ancestors as possessing attributes of deity, be little difficulty in persuading the nonthinking the Christians know that the ideas differ greatly populace that Christianity is a traitorous religion. from the ideas which ,the Christians hold concern- At least many of its fundamental concepts run ing the Heavenly Father. Unfortunately, owing directly contmry to the stream of nati.onalistic to the hysterical state .of many "patri.otic" leaders, thought current in Japan at present. Certain it is impossible to air the differences involved, but hymns, certain secti.ons from St. Paul's Epistles, the Christians are thinking things through and from the Prophets, from the Book .of Revelati.on, discussing them in small groups. and from the Westminster Gonfes,sion, if pub- lished .on billboards, would precipitate trouble. Worship is paid by people to the spirit of a The situation is, as the Japanese would say, "delifaithful dog, whose statue stands at the railway cate." station where he awaited the return .of his dead master. Buddhi,st mas,ses are regularly held for 2. Another 'element of danger lies in the milithe spirits .of needles broken while sewing, and tary faction which use,s the Shinto reactionaries for ,the spirits of broken dolls. B.owing the head and Loyalists to further its policies of nationalistic is not reserved for what Westerners term "reli- expansion. This is.a subject concerning which it gi.ous" occ'll;sions. The sentiment .of awe at the is not prudent to write. There is clearly a rift center .of the Japanese idea of w.orship enters into between the civil ,authorities and the military. We many social conventions and habits. It is P.ossible are told that soldiers attempted to prevent the f.or Christians therefore to b.oW at shrines, even reentry of Dr. Kagawa, who was forced to appeal though thes~ same shrines may be used by .others to the governor of the prefecture before he could for religious purposes. It means little more to enter Kobe. them than taking off our hats at that same shrine would mean to us. The military authorities today are acting as if another war were imminent, and they look upon But many Japanese Christians will n.ot g.o vol- missionaries as enemies of their country, because untarily to the shrines or, adopt these methods .of they are foreigners; they look upon Japanese showing their loyalty. Well-known Christians are Christians as semitraitors because of their connot afraid to state that they or the'ir children d.o necti.on with the missions and because of the libnot worship at the shrines. If an issue is pressed, eral political and social ideas held by many Chrish.owever, they W.ould conf.orm rather than precipi- tian leaders. These things have had the effect of tate a crisis which might be far-reaching. drawing the Japanese Christians closer to the' missionaries, for in the event of a crisis both When such vague notions are common in Japan would suffer equally. regarding the meaning of "God," "worship," and "spirit," many missionaries feel that it is better The situation in Japan is more serious than that to leave the distinguishing .of the things that involved in the Shrine problem. Japanese Chrisdiffer to Japanese Christians. They are men and tians are seeking to avoid any open break with w.omen of a high .order .of intelligence, they have the authorities which would give additional oc- casion for their enemies to attack them.

Nagao-a Japanese Christian

By the REV. WILLIAM AXLING, Tokyo, Japan American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Author of the "Life of Kagawa"

HAMPEl NAGAO was one of Japan's front- young Mr. Nagao has forged his way to the front line Christian leaders. While a student in and has become a conspicuous figure in the na- Tokyo he enlisted in the Christian life and tional life of Japan. On the staff of the Colonial this step ushered him into an entirely new world. Administration of Formosa, as Japan's represen- Everything he saw, the sky, the sea, the moun- tative on the International Railway Commission tains, the trees, the flowers, spoke to him about his in Siberia during the World War, as Chief of the new-found God, as revealed in Christ, a God who Southern Division of the Imperial Government is not only great and powerful but his Father, his Railways, as Head of the Municipal Street Car Friend. System of Tokyo and as a member of Parliament With unspeakable eagerness he looked forward he has rendered a significant service.

to the summer vacation when he would return to Through it all he has stood s.taunch as a Chrishis country village and share this new experience tian. Again and again he paid a big price for his with his parents, his brothers and his sisters. Christian conviction. He lost his seat in Parlia- Slow-footed summer ~rrived at last and hurriedly ment because the liquor interests combined he started for home. In his letters he had at- against him. But he lost it with a smile, saying tempted to prepare the way so that his family that his Christian principles were far more knew that he had become a Christian. precious to him than the coveted seat in Parlia- When he reached his village and opened the ment.

door of his home, the family rushed forth to greet Although constantly carrying heavy official re- him. All but his father. He was not to be seen. sponsibilities he was never too busy to respond to This seemed to augur ill. The father sent word a call for Christian service. For over twenty demanding that he must renounce his new-found years he was a trustee of the Tokyo City Y. M.

Christian faith before he would be received. C. A. and for a part of that time served as Chair- Worse still the father refused to allow the son to man. He was one of the organizers and a trustee cross his threshold. This was like a blow in the of Tokyo Woman's Christian College.

face. All the happy anticipations. of his home He was a flaming crusader in the temperance coming were shattered and he stood stunned. cause and a passionate advocate of church union.

The lad's reply was that he would do anything In these two fields his contribution was unique.

within his power to please his father but he could He was one of the prime movers in the movement not give up his faith in Christ. The father in which enabled the Christian Literature Society turn sent word that he was then no longer a son and the American Bible Society to secure their and this was no longer his home. Members of the present quarters. He passed into the life beyond family interceded, but the father's only reply was a few months ago and now that he is gone, the that the son had brought such dark disgrace upon battIe for everything that is Christian and good, him and the home that he was strongly tempted to will be lonelier and more difficult. atone for the son's sins by committing "harakiri" When Mr. Nagao died thousands of people in true traditional Japanese fashion. gathered to pay their respects in one of the With the tears streaming down his face Nagao largest auditoriums in Tokyo. Ministers of state, took his New Testament and, with a prayer, laid ex-ministers .and members of Parliament paid it on the threshold, sending word to his father, high tribute to his life and Christian influence.

asking him to read that book and judge for him- One other word of thanksgiving must be added: self whether Christianity was the evil religion His father read the New Testament which his which he supposed it to be. Then bidding good- sort left on the doorstep that fateful summer eve- bye to the members of the family and sending his ning and too found it to be Good News. He belove to his father, the boy turned away, weary in came an earnest Christian and the whole family body and broken in spirit, to retrace the long, long found their way into the new life in Christ. Even- miles back to Tokyo. tually the son was welcomed back into the home This happened fifty years ago. Since that time from which he had been banished.

[139 ]

Missionary Motives*

By the REV. w. B. ANDERSON, D.D., LL.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church A WIDELY read book on missions, recently or of Robert Hockman of Ethiopia. They do not published, makes an astonishing statement sound familiar to those accustomed to listening of its authors' conception of foreign mis- to the missionary purpose as stated simply and sionary motives. They are attempting to state earnestly in gatherings of students, or from mis- why, in their opinion, men and women have be- sionary platforms, or read in mission offices. This come foreign missionaries. Summed up briefly, analysis of foreign missionary purpose looks their motives are as follows: . somewhat unattractive, and does not promise en- (1) The ardent desire of all religions to com- during energy and vital strength. municate what is spiritually valuable or of su- Fortunately we are not left to speculation at preme importance or unique (found particularly this point, but can determine the actual facts, in the followers of Buddha, Jesus and Moham- since each candidate for missionary appointment is always asked to state clearly his or her motive med). (2) Conviction as to the greater need of those for seeking appointment to foreign missionary service. The reply is personal and confidential. in the Orient. (3) Hopes of a greater return for given evan- Since the beginning of the foreign missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church, 761 misgelistic effort.

(4) The danger that those unevangelized would sionaries have been appointed. We have studied records showing the dominating motive of 308 go to eternal death. men and women in seeking appointment and these (5) The vision of a world-wide Church. include those enlisting over a period of the past (6) The desire for world unity. (7) A subconscious impulse to achieve one's 50 years.

growth through giving to others. The documents of the group were examined, This seems to be their analysis of the foreign and records made, some years ago. In many cases missionary purpose into its contributing personal statements contained more than one motive, but motives. an attempt has been made to select the predom- inant motive. No statement has been omitted be- A high school girl came into the laboratory cause the meaning of a writer was obscure or where the teacher in biology had spread out upon might be misunderstood. The dominant motive a tray the various parts of a flower. When asked that contributed to the missionary purpose of each if she could believe that this was a morning glory, individual is placed in a group, with the number she replied that she did not think that it was a given to those stating the same motive: morning glory, but only the stuff of which a morning glory was made, "For," she said, "life must Obedience to Christ ………………………… 58 bind all this together into a flower; and really the Appeal of the need ………………………… 52 life is the flower, is it not?" To lead others to Christ …………………….. 36 Love for Christ …•………………………… 34 These motives seem to me to lack something Desire to serve ……………………………. 17 that is found in the missionary purpose as I have To preach the Gospel ………………………. 16 To make the best investment of life …………… 15 known it in students and in missionaries. These To serve with her husband ………………….. 1~ motives, and others, may be variously combined To respond to a definite call to serve abroad ……. 12 in certain individuals, but a true Christian mis- Enlisted through -the influence of others ……….. 11 sionary purpose must have something that is not To advance Christ's kingdom ………………… 1 For God's glory …………………………… 1 present here. To promote Christian civilization ……………… 1 These motives in any combination seem to lack something vital found in the purpose of Jesus Not one of these candidates for foreign mis- Christ, or of the Apostle Paul, or of Livingstone, sionary appointment failed to recognize his faith * Condensed from The United Presbyterian (December 3, 1936). in Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God, and [ 140 ] loyalty to Him as personal Saviour and Lord of groups, moved by the passion of love for Christ his life. Whatever motives may have entered into and loyalty to Him, going out at any cost to lay the decision, it was this vital essence of Chris- down their lives in service for their fellowmen. tianity that bound them together into an indomitable purpose. Without this faith and loyalty, The only true Christian foreign missionary purthere can be no Christian mission any more than pose that can be found outside books, and that is there can be a morning glory composed of its effectively operative in the world today, is the parts without the vital spark of life which is the purpose derived from love for the risen Christ morning glory. and 10Yfl.1 obedience to Him. Because this purpose is inherent in His life, and has been imparted to This study of the subject of foreign missionary His followers, this purpose cannot cease. The motives is confined to the missionaries of one de- only Christian missionary purpose springs from nomination, but for us its conclusions should be motives that are stirred by personal love for, and reassuring as we face new opportunities for ad- loyalty to, Christ who is a living, ever-present, vance, knowing that there is no hope for true ad- ever-ruling Saviour and Lord. When this purvance and permanent results apart from the pose, springing from this love and loyalty, has eternal Gospel of the Son of God, and personal been fixed in the life of every Christian, those loyalty and obedience to Him. who go and those who stay, nothing can stop the accomplishment of the Church's mission in the I have had the opportunity of knowing many world; but merely human "religious" motives missionaries of other churches during my years of and purposes, however powerful, will always conservice abroad and at home. With them I may tinue to fail. have differed in race, nationality, social background, degree of education, creedal statement, Three years ago a group of college students definition of theological terms, form of church were discussing how the students on the campus government, or missionary methods, but with the could be interested in foreign missions. After exception of two or three such missionaries, every several had been heard, one of the leading men of one I have known personally, in his own statement the college arose and said that it was his convicof the creed has been a professing believer in the tion that the only way in which men and women one vital essence of the Christian faith. could be effectively enlisted in the foreign mission- ary enterprise was by causing them so to know The attempt being made today to rationalize Christ that they would in personal devotion to Christianity, by eliminating the miraculous Him submit their lives entirely to Him. Then he through the denial of Jesus Christ as God mani- made a statement of his own experience. This is fest in the flesh, is not some new thing that may not an ancient pronouncement, but it is made by destroy the Church. Agnosticism began this at- .a Christian student leader of today. The modern tempt in the first century, and under some form" missionary motive is devotion and obedience to human pride has ever continued this attempt. God in Christ, incarnate, crucified, risen and pres- Since the beginning of its history, the Church has ent in His people now. We thank God that in the had within it a group, or groups, of those deter", Church throughout the world the trend of convicmined to eliminate the miraculous from its teach:'. tion and faith seems to be strongly back to the ings by discounting the deity of Christ. The con: child-like faith in Him which is the door to the cern of such groups has ever been to secure for Kingdom of God, and to the simple devotion and the Church a place of esteem among human insti- obedience to Him which alone can ever inspire the tutions, and to escape from the "offense of the Church to evangelize the world. cross." But we do not find any record of such One of my classmates in the university was surpJ;'ised that I, whdihad taken an engineering course along with him, should set my face toward the mission field; Many unfamiliar with mission work think it is a far step from studies in electricity and mechanics to carrying the Gospel to the lost ones in Africa; but I would not trade jobs with any man. I have'seen automobiles, bicycles, and all sorts of machines broken, abused, and cast aside as worthless, brought to our shop. Old parts were taken out, new parts put in; and they were again put out on the job for which they were originally intended. With the repair of most of these I have had some responsibility. I have also seen men broken, abused and cast aside as worthless, led to Him who is able to do all these things well. In His hands they have been cleaned up, remade, old things have been cast away, all things had been made new, and they too have been sent out to do the service for which they were originally intended – for the praise of God as witnesses to His great Love. – EDWIN COZZENS, Cameroun, West Africa, in the Drum Call.

for the World We

By the REV. JOSEPH A. VANCE, D.D., . Detroit, Michigan ~..- Pastor 'of the First Presbyterian Church and former Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EVERY reverent and persistent student of the whom the whole modern world has gotten in the New Testament is impressed with its mar- Mosaic Law its moral backbone; in Greek, the velous inexhaustibility. As the late Bishop language of universal culture and philosophical .H. C. G. Moule, of Durham, wrote with his un- conquest; and in Latin, the language of universal .usual spiritual insight and experience, "After rule of the world-conquering Roman. Through fifty years of study, each fresh effort and difficulty the centuries since, Jesus has been turning this lays open to me something that adds to the com- unconscious prophecy of Pilate into history, and pleteness of the apostolic record." fulfilling His own promise, "And I, if I be lifted As one goes digging deeper and deeper for this up, will draw all men unto me." surprising treasure, he is made increasingly aware This amazing universality of Jesus embraces that it comes, in one way or an- four elements: other, from ,the person of Jesus 1. He breaks down all race Christ. He discovers that here barriers. The mother of Jesus is the life story, not of a mere was a Jewish girl. So far as provincial Jew, but of a more we know, he was never outside than cosmopolitan, eve n a the little land of Palestine. All .world citizen, who takes on of his recorded literary quota- himself the title, "Son of tions are from the He or e w Man." In this oompact life Scriptures, but the little village story of Jesus of Nazareth, we of Nazareth, where he grew come on ,the vast reaches of up, was at the crossroads of universality. Born of a Jewish the world, and its people be- mother, here is one Man who came the world-bridge that puts racial prejudices under mediated between the old and his feet, and brothers human- new worlds in civilization, and ity. Cradled in David's little especially in religion. So here town of Bethlehem we see a He had many a vision that pre- .Babe over whose birth :the pared him to brother men of 'angels proclaim a promise of every race and to disciple the universal peace and world-en- world for citizenship in His compassing good will. Kingdom.

In His career as a Teacher, 2. In the second place, Jesus Jesus not only wins a unique bridges the world's soc i a 1 place among his own people, REV. JOSEPH A, VANCE, D.D. chasms. He is no high-caste but sends his followers on a Brahmin or Nordic egotist. He campaign to win .all men of every nation to His is far more ,than an Occidental democrat. He , discipleship. neither denounces a man because he is an aristo- When sharp antagonisms bred a hatred that crat nor cold.,shoulders him because he is a social :,sent Him to the cross, a cynical oflicial nailed over outcast. He asks a cup of water from one and ' the victim's head, "Jesus of Nazareth, the King goes to dine with the other.

of the Jews"; .but even in attempting to pro- Jesus Christ has kept this spirit alive down the . vincialize the victim and ,humiliate those who vic- centuries. The uneducated ,toiler, and even the out- ., timlzed him, the Roman officiill became a prophet caste gone tothe gutter, is as sure of His sympathy : of his victim's world-wide mission, for he wrote and help as is the honest and cultured. He broth- , the inscription in three languages ~ in Hebrew, ers the streetsweeper and the premier of state, : !he tongue of the great religious specialist, from and brings them together in a bedside prayer.

[142 ] 3. The third of these universal qualities is His Thou hast no power, nor mayest conceive of mine, agelessness. Jesus is as much at home in the But love I gave thee with Myself to love, twentieth century as in the first. The world out- And thou must love Me, who hast died for thee. grows Plato and Aristotle, even Mohammed and Confucius, but it is never able to outgrow Jesus. Down the ages his followers have marched, We can picture Him as easily in a dress suit at a thrilling to its music by an unknown monk of the dinner party today as we can see Him dining at Middle Ages, singing: Bethany with Lazarus. His figures of speech are as eloquent in our day of airplanes and stream- Fairest Lord Jesus, Ruler. of all nature, lined cars as among the boats and nets of Galilee's fisher-folk. o thou of God and man the Son!

4. His universality even stands the test of sex; Thee will I cherish, thee will I honor, and how amazing that is, few fully realize, even Thou my soul's glory, joy and crown. in our day of open doors for women. The ordinary man takes on womanly qualities at the ex- And an Oxford student also turned evangelist pense of his personal force, and the average with his immortalwoman pays with her charm for her approach to masculinity. But Jesus is history's unique blend Jesus, lover of my soul, of virility and tenderness. He blazes with wrath Let me to thy bosom fly. in the face of hypocrisy and injustice, but outwomans a mother in dealing with quarrelsome What place can this Prince of Peace find in this brothers or a wayward girl; His compassion for confused, cynical, warring world of today? the down and outs has sent His followers on a new religious crusade for social justice. Probably now is the greatest chance to redeem it that He has had in all the world's history. What is the secret, from the human side, of this Through sheer disappointment elsewhere, and amazing catholicity of Jesus Christ? Is it not to tragic despair as it slips into the maw of self-debe found in the fact that He ministers to those struction, the hour has sounded for the Galilean. needs of the human race that are essential and universal and ageless? He breaks through the Never perhaps in the world's history has the strange speech and the local color and the ephem- human race been so earnestly seeking peace, and eral external, and meets the needs of men, not as never has the world witnessed the creation of Jews or Gentiles, not as slaves or freemen, not as more orderly and seemingly adequate machinery ancient or modern, not as male or female, but as to create and maintain it. The world is deluged human beings. with unanswerable arguments for peace and for the futility and folly of war. Not only has prac- Every man, for example, is a sinner, and Jesus' tically every type of religious organization, J ew~ great mission is to save people from their sins. ish, Catholic and Protestant, declared war to be wicked and contrary to their essential tenets, but Every man has darkened and unworthy concep- pacifist organizations have multiplied. The signations of God. Jesus is "the express image" of tories of the Kellogg Peace Pact have pledged God's person, and. "the exceeding brightness of themselves not to resort to aggressive war, and the Father's glory." the World Court waits to settle all international disputes amicably. But despite these and the Every man is more or less enslaved to ignorance League of Nations, the nations of the world are and the indulgence of his lower appetites, and racing to out arm for possible war against each comes, sooner or later to face his inadequate other on land and sea and in the air. Italy has equipment for the moral struggle. Jesus brings defied the rest of the world to make military conto both individual and the race, power to win out, quest of Ethiopia, and the whole world seems to and to turn life from tragedy to victory. be slipping into the abyss of war.

Then, as a climax to it all, we come on the uni- Who can exorcise this bloody demon and loosen versality of the language in which Jesus makes his grip on the sons of men? His appeal. By way of His cross He revealed the universal language of love. "And I, if I be lifted Our only hope of universal peace is in men's up, will draw all men unto myself." "This he full allegiance to the universal Christ. said," adds the apostle John, "signifying by what death he should die." Anyone can understand Weare accustomed to find the essential causes that language: "He died for me." No mind is of war in commercial rivalry, class inequalities, too stupid and ignorant to feel the love back of racial antipathies the ambition of political leadthat sacrifice; no genius is so brilliant as to de- ers, the sordid greed that will plot wholesale spise it. murder in order to sell munitions. But underlying all of these is that something in the human soul o heart I made, a heart beats here! that thrills to the call of war and irresistibly rushes to its appeal. Face my hands fashioned, see it in myself! The universal Christ binds His followers in a brotherhood that abolishes racial hatreds and bridges social chasms, that links the men of all ages in ties of love and abolishes even the limita- tions of sex.

But Christ does far more: He enrolls the nat- SIR FREDERICK AND MRS. N I CHOLSON ural fighting spirit on the side of truth and human brotherhood. He furnishes an "equivalent After being graduated from Oxford, Frederick for war" in clothing His followers in the armor of righteousness and rallies them to "fight the good Nicholson went to India as a young, untried offifight of faith." He not only furls the black flags of piracy and the red flags of class hatred, but He cial from a Christian home. He was soon proranges over egotistic nationalism the Cross-emblazoned banner of sacrificial service. moted and became collector of a great district.

Raymond Guthrie confesses that he loves war There he found his wife, a lovely daughter of a because he finds in it all the things that are denied him in peace time; because it offers him missionary of the Church of England. It was my association with a great number of men in a common cause; it gives him a chance to put forth his good fortune to meet them as a young missionary, effort in a cause greater than his own personal concerns; it thrills him with a sense of its eco- escaping from the heat of Madras to the hilltop of nomic equality and its spirit of adventure. Yercaud. Their friendship for a young Amer- Ninety-five thousand people will throng to spend over a million dollars to see two pugilists batter ican girl, far from home, made life different for each other. The average man loves a fight, and if he cannot fight himself, he gets his delight the five following years of missionary service. vicariously from seeing others fight. Many beautiful surprises included frequent visits Life fascinates us only when it has some element of struggle and adventure, some cause for and aid for the mission work in Madras. In sickwhich to suffer, something for which one is willing to die. ness and sorrow Sir Frederick and Lady Nichol- Christ sublimates this fighting spirit, robs it of son were always helpful. He was deeply interits appeal to baser instincts, and sets to martial music the tramp of a holy army marching to uni- ested in developing industries for the Indians and versal philanthropy. Christianity calls to a world war against every evil demon within and without. discovered a very fine grade of clay with which "We wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but he started a pottery. This he gave to the mission against principalities and powers, against spiritual wickedness in high places." We thrill to the station to use for their Christian people who were call to put on the whole armor of God, and life's greatest adventure comes to us as we "fight the often thrown out of their homes after conversion. good fight of faith." Memories of fifty years of friendship linger to Kellogg pacts will continue to be but scraps of paper, and even World Courts and Leagues of this day. Sir Frederick rose to become a mem- Nations will prove vain attempts to promote world peace until we learn to sit at the feet of ber of the Viceroy's staff, and was knighted by Him who is both Son of Man and Son of God and find the Captain of our salvation in the Prince of the British Government. He was the man who Peace. developed the Agricultural Banks which have been The Son of God goes forth to war A Kingly crown to gain. such a blessing to India-and might offer a sug- His blood-red banner streams afar; gestion to progressive America. He also initiated Who . follows in his train? the plan for fisheries, and after visiting notable CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN CIVIL SERVICE examples in Europe, spent a summer in America In the passing of Sir Frederick Nicholson, the eminent statesman of India, the world has lost and carried back from Gloucester what he con: more than a Knight of the Empire of India. He died last summer at the age of ninety, in the hills sidered the best suited plan for India. If Maof South India, the Coonoor country to which he had given his life. His work for India was no- hatma Gandhi had the spirit of Sir Frederick he . table, even among the many ably British stateslnl;'!l} who have aided the Empire. might do more for men of all classes of India:. At his death the press, people and officers united in highest praise. In all his loyal service for the Empire he never lost sight of the Kingdom of the Lord, Jesus Christ. Lucy W. PEABODY.

Unevangelized Chinese

By H. FRENCH RIDLEY, Urumtsi, Sinkiang Missionary of the China Inland Mission FOR years the spiritual needs of the Moslem as they did after the rebellion of 1894-5. On my people (Chanteos) who occupy that little arrival at Korla the man from the Yamen came known district which lies to the east and south to see me and look at my passport. They asked of the great Takla-Makam Desert has been laid me where I was going. I replied: on my heart. When in Sining Kansuh, I would often gaze westward to that vast region, between "You know our business is to go where there us and Kashgar, without a single messenger of the are people." Gospel. I wondered if it would ever be my privilege to visit those regions. That was away back "Oh, yes, we know you Fuh-ing-Tang, you are in the nineties. On my return from furlough in good people exhorting people to be good." They 1913, I was asked to assist in Lanchow in the troubled me no more, yet still I did not feel per- Middle School for two years. During this time fectly safe until I got to Chaklik. my thoughts again turned to this needy field and in 1926 the way opened to come to Tihua to re- It was necessary to provide food for the whole lieve a fellow worker. During my three years way to Chaklik – sixteen days' journey. We in Tihua my thoughts were continually upon this stored up a lot of bread, the bread being kept soft field and I picked up as much as I could of the by mixing three pounds of mutton fat with ten Turki language. pounds of the flour.

In the year 1931, after the return of Messrs. On November 16th early in the morning, with Hunter and Mather from their visit to the Qazaqs a full moon shining down upon us, we set out on in the mountainl;! and IIi (Kuldja) I was led to our journey. As the books I had with me were take a journey as far as Karashar and Korla at limited, I divided them up so that I could leave a the northeast end of the great Gobi Desert. A Gospel in every place we passed through. We British officer had been refused the request to camped out in the open without tents the whole take the route just previously so I little expected way to Chaklik, with the exception of two places. that I would have much chance even if I tried. Desert, jungle and sand dunes made up the jour- But the Lord was laying it more and more on my ney, interspersed with a small village here and heart that now was the time for me to go. Don- there or scattered farmsteads. Choang Kul had keys could be procured easily and the innkeeper 20 families; UIugh Kul (Kul is lake), 30 famtold me that he would find a reliabie man as don- iIies; Kulslagh Camp, 70 families; Tikkenlik, 150 keyman. A cart road had been made all the way families; Kara Bais, 70 families. The last five to Chaklik to make the transport of food for the stages had not more than 10 families. Beside givtroops at Chaklik easy. The soldiers built a high- ing away Gospels, we left tracts in bushes and on way through the marshes which were impassable trees where by-paths led off to farmsteads. Four without a guide and very trying to the traveler. hundred and fifty soldiers were camped at Tikken- Canals had also been cut so that fresh water was lik. I disposed of quite a few books there and obtainable all the way. As the Roman soldiers, later saw one man sitting at his door reading the before the Christian era, built fine roads in all Gospel with seemingly great interest. We camped parts of their empire, making it easier for the near the river at Arghan. A shepherd came and messengers of the Gospel to carry the glad news, I gave him a Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. so once again the soldiers of this great empire Early next morning ere we had broken camp he had gone before, making it easier for another mes- returned for copies for two other shepherds. He senger to carry the glad news to the people of this said they had been reading the greater part of the region who had never heard it before. Mission- night and liked the books very much. Here they aries living in the province have an advantage were in the jungle with their sheep and cows four over travelers and explorers, because we are per- days' journey from Chaklik, days passing without mitted to go where we desire. Nevertheless I was seeing anyone. They were rejoicing over this gift doubtful about being permitted to go as there was of books which will be read again and again in still fear that the Dungan's, in case of being de- their loneliness, with plenty of time to discuss the feated in Kansuh, would fly to this said district, contents. May they, like Bunyan's Christian, find their way to the Cross with their burden of sin.

Nearing Lob Nor there was a terrible gale of wind called a "buran." Fortunately behind us.

[145 ]

The wind whizzed among the trees and just be- River and halted for the night. The following was yond was the open desert. Noone could possibly a lovely winter day. Our path first led through pass over the desert that day. In the evening, the jungle, then among the high reeds and rushes snow fell and from Fort Kuron to where we of Lake Choang to a little hut, the home of a shep- camped at Kashgar forty days' journey, snow lay herd. These huts are made of wattles plastered along our path. Lob was our last encampment ere over with mud, the walls falling two or three feet we reached Chaklik. We had to take fuel for our short of the r.oof, leaving plenty of room for fresh camp fire from Fort Kuron. The trek to Chaklik air. When we entered the hut the shepherd's wife is sheer desert, a long weary journey. and three naked children were sitting around the The First Contact with a Missionary fire on the ground in the middle of the room. No table, chairs or forms. We all squatted round the We arrived at Chaklik, a little town of 140 fam- fire, ten in all, and fared out of the same big ilies with probably some 500 families in the whole cauldron, inviting the family t.o join us at our district, at dusk. Over 700 soldiers were stationed sumptuous feast of mutton broth and bread.

there to check the Dungans. I sold all the books The following day we passed through much I could spare and gave away many tracts. The grassland and saw several flocks of sheep, crossed people were courteous and visited me in the inn. the Charchien River on an ice bridge and at dusk This was their first contact with a missionary. arrived at the village of Tatran where we were When I left on the 9th of December my donkey- informed that there was no inn. I then over- man pr.omised to go as far as Keria (19 days heard s.ome one say there was an officials' Rest further) but changed his mind, so I bought his House called a kong-kuan. Soon a door was donkeys and hired a man to help my servant. We opened and we entered a very cozy room, the floor replenished our store for the next seven days to covered with Khotan carpets. The caretaker and Charchien (Churchend on some maps). A 33-mile his wife and mother were exceedingly obliging, trek over sheer desert, flat as a pancake, we ar- soon had a fire lit and tea ready. All joined in a rived at Gillig, where a man has his hovel by the supper of mutton. The village elder and a few riverside. There are two little caves, without other men came in to see me and I gave them doors .or windows, dug out in the bank of the books.

river. We arrived late so found the caves occu- Good News for the Magistrate pied, but some merchants made room for me and my servant in their cave. They had brought fuel The next day we arrived at Charchien. Our with them, or we should have fared badly. I gave entrance into the town settled a little quarrel that was going on in the street, the advent of a forthem a Gospel. Another 30 miles brought us to the village of eigner being more important. The news caused Vara-shari, with some 120 families. We stayed a stir in the Yamen for no official information in the official Rest House. The young women of had been received of any foreigner coming and the household were keen to have a look at me and I had no escort. We had just gotten settled and made several errands to pass my door. Several I was having a cup of tea when a man came from men came to see me, and by the help of my serv- the Yamen demanding in a bustling and rude ant, I told them why I had come. The crucifixion, manner where I had come from and where I was death and resurrection of our Lord was fresh going. He stood asking for my passport. "Sit news to them. They asked many questions. We down," I said. "What is all your hurry, I am not rested a day to prepare for the heavy cr.ossing of going away again tonight; wait till I have finthe high sand dunes. Towards evening of the ished my tea, then I will give you my card.

following day we reached the foot of the dunes. He replied, "The magistrate is very anxious to There is only one hut and it is occupied by a fam- know who you are, as he has had no n.otice of your ily of five. There is no grazing land for cattle or coming." Finally he sat down and talked. When sheep and all the food has to be brought from I was finished I gave him my card but he wanted Vara-shari. They were glad to have a gift of my passport.

some white bread. In the evening the son and "I will bring it along tomorrow," I said, but he other tr~velers sang songs and played on the would not go without it so I sent my servant to banjo. The women folks were peeping through bring it back.

the wattle petition. I seized the opportunity of The next day r visited the official, an elderly getting in a word for my Master and gave them Chanteo gentleman from Kashgar. He received some books. me very graciously and returned my visit when The following day we crossed the sand dunes, he gave mean unique opportunity of telling him several hundred feet in height – heavy traveling the Glad News, as he opened the subject himself.

for man and beast. "Did Christ really die and rise again?" he Finally we reached the banks of the Charchien asked.

THROUGH UNEVANGELIZED CHINESE TURKESTAN

"If it had not been so I would not be here," I talk about the Gospel, and they all got books to answered. take away with them. In the afternoon the head- There was a big, listening crowd. Several de- man of the oasis, with a few friends, came to see sired books and one man surprised me when he me. He was from Yarkand and asked many ques- told those who stood by that what I had said was tions about the Gospel. Having asked my age, perfectly true. said, At Charchien we replenished our food supply, "Why, at your age, have you come this long des- as well as grain for the animals. Nine days of ert route?"

desert lay before us. Snow was on the ground "To do the will of my Lord and Master," I re- everywhere and the road was heavy with sand plied.

dunes. The first three langars (Rest Houses) "It must be done," he answered. I gave him were in charge of a father and two sons, living Mark's Gospel and a Pilgrim's Progress. Niya alone, thirty to thirty-five miles apart. Some- and Endere are the two places where Sir Aurel times for days no travelers are to be seen, so if Stein unearthed many interesting relics. Forty one of these men were ill and died the other mem- miles direct north from Niya is the shrine of bers of the family would not know for days. Imam J afir Sadik, the most famous shrine in all Around Endere there is a good deal of jungle, Central Asia. As my mission was to bring the therefore many wild sheep, cattle, horses, foxes richest Treasure that this world affords rather and pigs. One touching scene on the way is the than seek for earthly treasures, I had no time to lonely grave here and there marked by a long pole go so far out of my way. There is a small langar stuck in the ground and a yak's tail hanging on at 40 li (13 miles) from Niya. It seemed no top. Sickness had overtaken them far away from bigger than a dog kennel, but it is built in a hol- help. It may have been that they died of thirst. low, the smallest langar we saw and is in charge We passed a little group of four one day. The of two very old women. We had to stoop down to mother had been taken suddenly ill, could no get into the miserable hovel. They had prepared longer ride the donkey, so was lying on the ground a little mutton broth for passers-by. In the sum- with the remainder of the family standing around. mer when there is no snow the water has to be On the sixth evening from Charchien we ar- carried five miles.

rived at the Yak-toghrak Langar to find the inn In a Farmer's Home full of guests, so there was no room for us in the inn this Christmas Eve. After going three miles Next day we journeyed 35 miles, arriving at the we beheld a camp fire about a half mile off the oasis of Oy-Toghrak at dusk. There was no inn, road. It was a cloudy evening and dark. Slowly so the donkeyman took us to the home of a friend we made our way among the shrubbery, snow be- where we had a very hearty welcome. Our host ing quite deep in some places, and at last reached was a well-to~do farmer. To my surprise they in- the camp fire. Our fellow travelers had found a vited me into the women's quarters where there hole under the huge roots of a tree. My men un- was a fire. A wee laddie of five summers took loaded the animals, swept the snow off the ground, hold of my hand without fear. The old mother then went in search of fuel and soon had a roar- and one of the daughters-in-law came and sat be- ing fire. It was Christmas Eve again over nine- side me near the fire. There was a father, mother, teen centuries after that first Christmas Eve. two sons and their wives and two boys. One of Here was I, out in the desert, privileged to be the the sons is a mullah.

messenger of the same Glad News to a people who After supper all except the father gathered had never heard it before. It will be a never-to- round my fire, chatted and asked questions. The be-forgotten night for me. most interesting thing was my teeth. I told them Three days more brought us to the oasis of my errand and they listened very patiently. I Niya, about 20 miles in length sustaining a pop- had only a few tracts left, but had asked for Gos- ulation of 1,000 families. Just before entering pels to be sent from Kashgar to Keria to await the oasis we passed the grave of some holy men. me, so I promised to send some back with the There were two ram's horns on one grave, on an- donkey man. None of the women wore veils in other a ram's head, a third had a sheep skin, on the house. The old lady performed her evening a fourth hung the skin of a fowl, besides hosts of devotions while I was still in her room.

little flags upon which were written prayers, re- New Year's Day we reached Keria, a city of minding one of the Tibetan obos with their hosts 6,000 families and probably 40,000 in the district, of prayer flags hung on branches of trees stuck which includes Niya and Oy-Toghrak. Here was on the top of the obo. In the evening several mer- my first touch with a bit of Western civilization, chants came to the inn where I was staying; all the post office. There is no telegraph office nearer but one could speak Chinese as they had been to than Kashgar. I was invited to stay in the home Kansuh with their merchandise. We had a long of the Aksakal, an Indian Moslem who is the rep-

resentative of the British Consul General in Kash- lars all the way. To be away from the desert gar, appointed to look after the British Indian for a short while was a real treat. subjects. It was bazaar day when we arrived and the streets were packed with people. We first We arrived at Khotan at noon and were enterwent to the inn but were glad to be invited else- tained at the home of the Indian Aksakal. The where, for the room smoked badly and was so journey long prayed about was accomplished. dark that I needed a candle to read. Here is a Khotan had already been visited several years ago good center for a mission station. The city is by that intrepid missionary, Rev. G. W. Hunter, built on a high bank overlooking the river. There who has been traveling 25 years in the province are no gates of importance and only two main and knows it better than any other living person. streets, but lanes galore, running here and there The distance from Korla is 1,140 miles and the in a most tortuous manner that it was difficult to route naturally divides itself into two parts: find one's way around. There is a large popula- Korla to Vara-shari, with headquarters either at tion on the north side of the city. Except on Korla or Karashar. one and a half days further bazaar days the city presented a very quiet ap- north, Tatran to Khotan with headquarters at pearance. When I wanted to buy anything, I was Keria. The Swedish Mission hopes to occupy told to wait till bazaar day otherwise it would be Khotan soon. difficult. The people took little notice of me. In fact, along the whole journey, except in Char- From Khotan I went northwest to Yarkand and chien, the people were not a bit curious. How Kashgar and had the privilege of seeing the work they would receive missionaries it is difficult to of the Swedish Mission at their three stationssay. It would be necessary to visit the place a Yarkand, Yenghi-hissar and Kashgar. Between few times and do a little dispensary work to open Khotan and Yarkand the three cities of Suma, the way. The need is great and that in itself Kargalik and Posgam ought to be occupied. I constitutes a call. This field naturally falls under returned via the north road-Maral-bashi, Aksu, the care of the Swedish Mission who hope to open Kuchae and Karashar thus circumambulating the Khotan in the near future. great desert of the Takla-Makan, probably the first time it has been done in one journey by a After a twelve days' stay in Keria, I sold my white man, a distance of 2,625 miles. From donkeys and bought two horses. It was a long Karashar I returned home to Tihua (Urumtsi). stretch of forty miles of desert to Yar Langar I left Tihua on the 22d day of October and reand thirty-three miles more on the following day turned on the 24th of April, in six months and brought us to the town of Chira with a population two days having covered 3,300 miles, passed of 2,500 families in the oasis. All along the route through 18 cities and towns where there was no people had been saying that it was the coldest Christian mission station. winter in the memory of the oldest inhabitants and at Chira there was a great scarcity of water. The need itself is the appeal. Pray for God's Here are ten thousand people who had never had blessing on the books and tracts sold and given the opportunity of hearing the Glad News. Much away on this virgin soil, that He who blessed and land is yet to be possessed. In the oasis of Lob broke the five loaves and two fishes and satisfied there are supposed to be some 20,000 families. It five thousand men, besides women and children, joins up with Khotan-a vety rich district. From may so break the precious Word that many souls Lob to Khotan is 20 miles along a lovely road for may be fed in this wild desert region. In the day motors about 20 feet in width and lined with pop- when He gathers up His jewels may there be many found among His treasures gathered out of this land of buried cities.

As the sculptor works in wood and stone I would devote myself to the living soul. But I face the solemn thought that the sculptor cannot carve either in wood or in stone anything better than himself. All the lines of my carving Will but reveal my own soul. Gazing at my hand, at my chisel, I shudder. How long will it take for this human sculpture which I can never carve better or finer than my-own soul? How shall I escape! how escape from my pitiable, limited self, and rise to become a carver of God!

Happily there is a guide for me, One Who has opened the door of the sanctuary, One Who in His living flesh Has given us an image of the living God.

-Toyohiko Kagawa.

Eskimos-Old and New*

=B=U=T=Z=IN====!.lII~- –tIi{II.!;;!===B=y=th=e=R=E=V=.=A=RT=H=U=R=F=.

ARE the results of fifty years of continuous their faith and hope as they heartily sing: "We .r.. missionary effort equal to the price paid? shall sleep, but not forever." As they glance at Fifty years of the Moravian Church's the crosses marking the last resting places of northwestern venture has involved thousands of their own, they have in their hearts the assurance dollars. The human effort and sacrifices with the of a glorious dawn when they shall never part.

compensations and losses involved can never be The Old Religion and the New reduced to figures set on a balance-sheet.

But in answering the question let us contrast The medicine man, or shaman, was a conspic- the Eskimo of yesterday with the Eskimo of uous person in the old order. As direct repre- today. sentative of the tunrangaiyak (Devil) he was The ancient religion of the Eskimo was one of powerful. Many of them used this power diabolideception and fear. They summed it all up in the cally. Some were of a kindlier disposition, but words: "I fear." In their language there are all of them could easily become the tyrants of many synonyms for fear, foreboding and horror. foreboding and terror. Fear enslaved the people For this fear they blame one tunrangaiyak and to these men. A young native, dying of the dread his agents. He is "the Ruler out of the Dark- tuberculosis, said to me: "The shaman has bound me. I have begged him, but he will not ness." We call him the Devil. For the Christian Eskimo the ancient fears are unbind me. So I must die. If only he would unof yesterday. They have accepted the Saviour, bind me, then I could live." who has broken the bonds that once enslaved them That the shaman did have terrible power our to fear and horrors. They say with all believers: older Christians know. But they also know that a "This is my Lord, who redeemed me, a lost and stronger and a kinder One has come. A Christian undone human creature, purchased and gained Eskimo, also dying of tuberculosis, was besought me from sin, from death and from the power of by his father, still a heathen, to have the shaman the Devil." Some may still need to say: "I be- in. He would not. They begged him that they lieve; help Thou mine unbelief." But they are might take his parka to the shaman to pow-wow saying it sincerely. Christ has opened a new over. No, he would not. If his Saviour would, world of trust and hope to their hearts. He has he could heal him, but if He saw fit to take him brought them a real salvation from terrible bond- from earth to Himself, that would be best. But age and has also introduced to them the mighty in any case he would not now let his soul be soiled by the touch of the Devil. God as their dear and loving heavenly Father. Under the old regime death came with horror, A heartless religion engendered heartlessness. hatred and hopelessness. The loss of child, Our early missionaries repeatedly met with inmother, father, or other dear one, caused the stances where those enfeebled by age or disease were left behind to starve at the time of the spring usual natural heartache. In addition were the migration. When they realized this, our missionhorrors and terrors of apparitions of the de- aries prepared salt fish ahead and saw to it that parted. There was hatred for the shaman who they had sufficient ammunition to procure the might have caused the death. Added to these was necessary ducks and geese to feed such during the utter hopelessness. Life was gone forever. periods of scarcity of food. This kind forethought Death still brings to them the heartache and made its impression. The modern missionary feeling of loss. I have heard a Christian Eskimo still encounters a sad lack of deference and kindfather sob over his dying son: "Father have liness for the aged and feeble, but they are now mercy upon me." Later this father calmly spoke fed and cared for. There is a growing Christian to his people of the Home with the heavenly Fa- opinion that the aged should be dealt with conther and the Saviour, where he would meet his siderately. Most of our congregations have colown again. Easter has become the glad day for lections especially for such older and needy folks. bereaved Eskimos. At the sunrise service they tell Sometimes Sunday school classes gather gifts for * From 1'he .BIorav1an (Decenlber, 1935). them and sing in their homes.

[ 149 ]

The orphan and the "half-orphan" (child of gether easy in that low, flat country of rain, Eskimo companionate marriage) shared the lot of water, slush and mud where dirt is a natural aged feeble folk. However, they could not be element. starved so readily nor was that exactly desirable. The people needed "slaves" to labor for them. And it is true that the persistent influence of Hard work, rough treatment and "garbage" food the Gospel is toward cleanliness. The old superand clothing fell to the lot of these. We have seen stitions thrived in filth and darkness. Jesus is the these "slaves" among well-fed and happy children. Light of the world. Light dispels darkness and They looked on while the others had their fill of destroys filth. This is the experience of the Good the choicest. When all were satisfied, they got News among the Eskimo. Napagiaghak village the crumbs, bones and dregs of the tea that hap- wanted a chapel. They could not build it without pened to be left. These things used to be com- help. In presenting the need of a chapel their mon, for there was no sentiment to forbid it. spokesman advanced as the cogent reason for it that it was not compatible to celebrate the Holy "Let the little children come unto Me," includes Communion in the dark, dirty and soot-covered the orphan. That part of the Gospel is being in- kashige. The younger set are eagerly learning terpreted by the orphanage. Again the Eskimo the truths of sanitation and gradually are formas a whole have responded wonderfully. From ing habits of cleanliness. all corners of our field comes approval. Native congregations give fish. Some have donated fur A Long and Winding Trail boots and other things. Before our eyes we see another advance. It is the Saviour's will that It has been a long, long winding trail from their none of these little ones be offended. primitive superstitions and fears to the devotion, thankfulness, hope and Christian fellowship ex- The Social Change perienced at one of the Communion services to- day. The pioneers met with stolid hostility, with The aboriginal Eskimo considered woman very dense ignorance and utter indifference. The Gosmuch man's inferior. She was man's servant. pel message was too immense for their minds. Her duty was to bear and rear children, and al- The trail through their hearts led to their souls. ways serve the man. She gathered the wood and The patient kindness and service rendered them cured and stored the fish. She removed and dried by the missionaries won their confidence. As one the pelts of the animals trapped by the man and ignorant Eskimo said to one of our missionaries, out of them made garments. Whenever a migra- "You are Christ to us." Any verbal interpretation took place, she helped the dogs haul the bag- tion meant nothing to that man; a Christlike life gage, or if by water, she and the children pro- did. pelled the boat, while the man sat in the stern steering it. She was "too dumb" to appreciate Today they listen gladly to the message and, anything better. Mentally she was considered a furthermore, they themselves have become detervery inferior animal. mined to have a share in presenting the invitation of Christ to fellow Eskimos who have not yet ade- That feeling still persists, but there is in prog- quately heard. Helper Neck is outstanding. His ress an adjustment. Husbands and wives now name is first in the "Eskimo Who's Who." He live together – some of them very peaceably. had come from the uttermost-a shaman of the They bring up their children together. As a fam- shamans, zealous. He had accepted Christ. Thereily we see them coming to church; the husband after his living was of Christ and for Christ. He is even carrying the baby in his arms; though he and a host of others have written the Gospel acwalks on ahead while she follows! The husband cording to the Eskimo. This interpretation of has begun to fetch the wood and water and lend Christ in living epistles is read and understood. a hand in the curing and storing of the food sup- Congregations have been touched by this Spirit. plies. In many of our congregations the woman They help support native preachers in the frontier has been granted the vote. Some of the more villages; when a new chapel is to be built, a coladvanced pray at their meeting and teach Sunday lection may be taken or a hand is lent in its conschool classes. struction.

*** Fifty years in the life of a race is but a day. It would be unreasonable to expect that in so short a Very much has been said and written about the period every vestige of the old superstitions and Eskimo and his foul igloo. The subject may seem fears should have been utterly destroyed. The over-emphasized, but only to such who have never older folk "know" experimentally that evil as imseen, smelt or touched it. Then, if it be true that personated in the shaman was powerful to bless cleanliness to Godliness is kin, some very notice- and curse, That same power stilI exists, though able change should be apparent in the person, held in check by the stronger power of a merciful home, and surrounding of the Christian Eskimo. God. We wilI grant them that cleanliness is not aIto-

the Church and Modern

By J,rnV. DANIEL A. POLING, D.D. I I r~"- Pastor of Baptist Temple, Philadelphia, Pa.

~==============================~, MODERN youth is incurably religious-not may stand between, youth presses toward the goal by the test of any particular human creed, at whatever cost. Youth does not and cannot not in the vernacular of fifty, twenty or escape Jesus Christ when He is released by those even ten years ago, but in deep reality. Modern who too often build about Him barricades of youth is incurably religious even though he may prejudice and petty sectarian difference.

deny the fact for the moment, by deeds as well as What is it that makes Jesus Christ unique as words. the Captain and Leader of youth? "I will follow William Lyon Phelps, who talks a language withersoever thou goest," declared a young lawyer that youth understands, has suggested a reason centuries ago as the Galilean Teacher moved tofor the basic religious..attitude of young men and ward Jerusa·lem and His crucifixion. Those words young women. "Youth responds to the spirit and of dedication were spoken deliberately, in the message of Jesus Christ," says Dr. Phelps, "be- light of known facts, after Jesus, by the test of all cause Jesus knew more about political economy human evidence, had apparently passed from than all the professors in all the colleges in the triumph to decline; they were spoken in the face world and He knew more about the human heart of impending physical disaster. This young scribe than did Shakespeare. Jesus Christ is the great- made his choice knowing full well that by so do- est leader, the most absolutely right Person, the ing he turned his back upon family and ambition, world has ever known. A complet~ change has that he invited tragic risks, that he flung wide his come over the world since the War, especially in arms to defeat and even death.

the emergence of individual leaders in times of Jesus was on the march, and it is life on the peace. StaHn is running Russia alone, Hitler do- march that captures youth. Jesus was moving ing the same thing in Germany, Mussolini in toward a great goal. The young man knew it, Italy. The whole world is in such a turmoil that and he would go along. The psychology of youth men are looking for leadership and saying, 'Who in every generation is the psychology of advance.

is going to get us out of this mess?' People may Progress, and not decline, is the key to the hearts be following some fallible human leaders for the of our sons and daughters; and Jesus Christ for- moment, but the leadership of Jesus Christ in our ever has that key. He has a destination in view, lives ought to be, may be, constant in everything. an immortal destiny. He could not be turned If I should say that the only way in which every aside by opposition and He would not retreat be- person in this world may be saved is by joining a cause of bitter dangers. It is not a Garibaldi particular church, you would rightly think me patriotism that discourages a young man today.

crazy. I am not out of my mind when I say the It is not a loyalty involving danger that dampens only way the world can be saved today is by ac- the ardor of a young woman. But an institution cepting and following Jesus Christ." or a leader that is not going somewhere, that is It is in the very heart of the vital matter that not headed toward some real and alluring destinawe find the great twentieth century issue for the tion, cools the fevered blood of a holy purpose in Christian Church. She cannot win youth by ask- the veins of a rising generation. ing youth to join her divisions but she can win Let the Church, with her allied institutions and youth by asking them to unite their lives to the organized activities, give heed today. Let any person and cause of Jesus Christ. Jesus in the church that does not have young people, and is flesh always attracted young people to' His com- not able to attract them, take account of stock and pany, challenged them with His message, won remember the man of twenty centuries ago who them to' His ministry. He was always going some- cried, "Master, I will follow thee whithersoever where and knew where He was leading them. thou goest."

Danger and defeat did not lose youth's allegiance, Saul of Tarsus was riding hard toward Damas- for always yO'uth is on the march and if the goal cus, but Jesus rO'de faster, overtook him in the is worth reaching, though reverses and disasters way, tumbled him into the dust and then lifted [151 ]

him to sweep him forward faster than horses and to make men and women truly good and powerful farther than the boundaries of Rome's imperial is adequate for this crisis. The editorial concludes world. This same Jesus overtook Rome herself at that this solution is to be found nowhere else than last and moved on ahead of all her legions. in Jesus Christ and the New Testament.

What was the destination of Jesus? Where is The world has a growing sense of need. Her He going? When He was on earth he went to find very terror in the presence of the machine age she the hungry, and He gave them food. He went has created may be matched by her desire to find with healing for the sick, and even the dead lived and travel the road that leads to a new world. It again. He went to reveal the true basis of brother- is as though the leader of this generation said, "I hood to a world filled with hates and fears; He will follow thee, follow thee whithersoever thou went to find the lost and to show them the way goest." But have they counted the cost? back to the Father. He is still on that mighty quest. He goes now to destroy armed conflict and One of the distinguished military leaders of the bring peace; He comes to right wrongs and to Great War declared it to be his reasoned concluoffer new life and youth flocks to His banner sion that "only the Church can save the world wherever it is lifted on high. from another and even more disastrous conflict." He added, "If another great war comes, the Where is Jesus, our Lord, going? He hastens Church will be to blame." Can the Church preto establish the sacredness, the divinity of human vent war? Can the Church destroy poverty? Can personality, when brought into vital relationship the Church secure justice for weaker races, and with God. For him a little child, the humblest classes? Can the Church solve the problem of baby of the poorest house is of greater value than lawlessness and actually Christianize civilization? all the wealth of a great city. No-the Church cannot, al'5 an institution with an institutional program. As an organization in her Jesus Christ travels on with the ever-lengthen- own right, however great and glorious in the light ing stride of eternal truth to free man's body from of sacred history, she cannot. But as the chosen its bondage, and to cure and save the soul of man instrument of this same Jesus Christ, the Lord of so that it will never die. All other leaders are Glory, the Church, united, humbled by the sense little men when compared with the divine Gal- of her human weaknesses, but with the knowledge ilean. They have their moment of acclaim, but of her infinite divine resources, the Church, folseldom more than one. Only when they join His lowing the l~adership of Christ, thus can save the company and are possessed by His Spirit do they world. This is the Church to which modern youth survive their generation – such were Paul and will come, as youth in every generation has Luther, Wesley and Spurgeon and Moody. The flocked to enlist for high adventure. Youth enlists youth of the world can be saved today only' by fol- today for dictators, and youth marches behind lowing Jesus Christ. the banners of Stalin and Hitler and Mussolini, moved by fear and hatred and self-interest. When In a popular magazine an editorial writer, who the lists of Jesus Christ are opened and His would resent being called a preacher, declared that trumpet is blown youth will march under His it is not by a "new thought" that the world can be banner. saved but that the regeneration of society demands new lives, and that only a Power sufficient LET THE CHILDREN BE HEARD You may hush every other voice of national and individual complaint; you may silence every other tongue, even those of mothers of destroyed sons and daughters, of wives of profli- gate husbands; but let the children speak – the little children, the wronged children, the crip- pled children, the abused children, the blind children, the imbecile children, the nameless chil- dren, the starved children, the deserted children, the beaten children, the dead children!

o my God, this army of little children!

Let their weak voices, faint with oppression, cold and hunger, be heard. . . . Let their little faces, pinched by want of gladness, be heeded! Let their challenge – though made by small forms, too mighty for estimate – be reckoned with! Let their writing upon the wall of the nation – although traced by tiny fingers, as stupendous as eternity – be correctly in- terpreted and read, that the awful robbery of the lawful heritage of their little bodies, minds and souls is laid at the brazen gate of ALCOHOL. – EVANGELINE BOOTH, General of the Sal- vation Army.

Christian Students and

–<!III By H. W. PEET, London, England 11"'- T HE student Christian Movement Quadren- The worst policy today is to maintain the status nial of Great Britain was held at Birming- quo; anti-Communist crusaders become too easily ham. This great gathering is held to bring the messengers of the "bad news" that things before each generation of students the needs of must remain as they are. The Church must realthe missionary work of the Church. ize that "The finest realities of the West are not in systems; forms of government are merely tem- The trend of student thought today is reflected porary ways of dealing with human affairs. We in the general title of the conference, "God Speaks must have a sense of proportion-or humor-and to This Generation." As Dr. Leyton Richards, of the idea that behind the facade of affairs are just Carrs Lane Chapel, Birmingham, said: frightened human beings. We must try to look God in the face and realize how ridiculous it is "After the war the emphasis was on social work for us to sit in judgment on one another, like and international matters. These are still press- archangels on the day of judgment. We must ing heavily on the students but they realize that realize that humanity is a band of sinners who they and the world around them have failed to should come to God and then stand side by side put things right, and they are returning to a helping to make a new world." search f.or a sure foundation for their faith in God." Dr. t'Hooft gave a vivid analysis of Great Britain today as an outsider sees her. He put his The early disciples of Christ started with the finger on the weak spots in British national facts of Jesus' advent, life, sacrifice and resur- armor, and quite frankly said that the world is rection. They found that these historical facts irritated with Britain because she seems so easily became for them the basis for a moral fact. As to find great moral reasons for acts of self-interthey tried to explore the moral fact and explained est. Britain must be willing definitely to conit they found that the Person they had known tribute to the peace of the world, apart from any just as a fact of history, and whom later they advantage such an act may bring to herself. recognized as the great factor of moral life, could only be explained as a spiritual fact, as One who An Anglican Father, Rev. W. S. A. Robertson, was the embodiment or incarnation of the very of St. Ives, who is d.oing a magnificent work in being of God. the midlands among tramps, presented an attrac- tive figure in his brown robe and course girdle. The gathering was attended by 2,000 people, Speaking on "The Reality of God," he said that, including many overseas students studying in even though his audience was so different fr.om Great Britain and others who came specially for those among whom he had recently been mixing the meeting from the continent of Europe, Asia yet they had much in common for all .of us must and Africa. come to God as "down and out" men and women.

Dr. Visser t'Hooft, the very capable Dutch sec- Rev. William Paton, Secretary of ,the Internaretary of the World Student Christian Federation, tional Missionary Council, spoke on his recent representing some 200,000 students in 45 coun- visit to the Far East and dealt with the political tries, spoke on "The 'Christian' West." He said: and religious ferments there. In his analysis of "We might as well talk of the 'Christian Jungle,' " the situation in Japan, where the worship of the recalling the tragically unchristian state of af- Emperor, inherent in the Japanese system, is setfairs which prevail today. "Nevertheless," he ting up a superreligion of extreme nati.onalism, added, "Christianity has been the central forma- he really gave a digest of his important book, tive element in all that is good in Western civ- "Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts." One of ilization. It has emphasized the worth of effort the speakers of the World Student Christian Fedand of individuals. Without Christianity the erati.on was Mr. Sen, ,an Indian who has just been West would be historically inconceivable. "What touring the United States. His illustration of the the world lacks today is a common point of ref- five fingers .of our hand representing what should erence. Several groups believe that they alone be the five chief elements in our life. The thumb can save Europe-and are willing to ruin Europe represents strength and courage for with it we in order to prove their thesis. The ideological grip things. The first finger represents leadership enemy is considered the representative of some satanic principle."

[ 153]

and guidance, for with it we point. The center supplication, but rather with hand stretched ,out finger represents harmony. The third on which in cooperation." In a warm tribute to the misthe wedding ring is placed, stands for love. And sionary movement of the past hundred years, Mr. the little finger when we hold our hands in prayer Sun said, "It would be difficult to discover in hisfaces the aUar and, also, in the Indian meth,od of tory any group ,of men and women who have comsalutation, faces the person we honor. manded greater respect and admirati,on than those ,of the missi,on field. The world owes a greater The Archbishop of Y,ork spoke on "God in debt to these men and women than it sometimes Christ," recalling the first Quadrennial he at- realizes." tended in 1908. "Those who saw God in Christ in the first century," he said, "did not argue ab,out Africa was represented by Mr. J. C. W. Dougit. F1aith is a response of the wh,ole mind, critical all, the new Secretary of the Conference of British and constructive. Yet the essential wonder of Missionary Societies, who has spent s,ome years faith is much more like the feeling for a trusted in East Africa as educational adviser to missi,ons. and admired leader than it was like the Q. E. D. While all the most vital questions of international at the end of a geometrical proposition." relationships may be focussed in Africa at the moment, the most important fact Lor the future is Rev. Paul Rangaramanujam gave a stirring ac- that there is a Christian Church in Africa. count ,of the growth of the Mass Movement in the area in which he works. On the political situa- The urgent need for missionaries at present was tion Mr. Rangaramanujam said that India is emphasized by Miss Ruth Rouse, Educati,on Sec- retary of the Missionary Council of the Church of facing clear issues with high idealism, c,ourage England-who, incidentally, was one of the three and wisdom that are almost Christian. The Na- people present at this conference who were also tional Movement which used to have primarily a at the first Student Christian M,ovement Quadpolitical emphasis is n,ow beginning to embrace rennial in 1896. There are today 400 vacant P,osts social and economic pr,oblems. While earlier it in the Protestant mission field which can be filled wanted self-government because it did not want only by men and women who were now students to be g,overned by others, now it desires inde- -ordained men, teachers, doctors, nurses, women pendence for the noble purpose ,of serving India evangelists, agricultural engineers, builders, weland seeing that her P,oor, depressed and ,outcaste fare workers.· There are fields now where the pe,ople come into their own. Great Britain is average age ,of the missi,onaries is between 50 and called to send Christian men and women to G,oV- 60. New consecrated, well-trained missionaries ernment service, military and other forms of serv- are needed from the present student generation. ice to India, to sh,ow the go,od will there is in the Church of Christ in Britain. Mr. Rangaramanu- There are great possibilities in consecrated jam also emphasized the needs which the Church young life and our prayer is that y,outh may fulin India still has of spiritual and intellectual lead- fill .its pmmise and see its way, having listened ership from Western Churches. to the voice of God, to a path which will lead the world onward. As a leading member of the The Chinese Christian editor, Mr. T. H. Sun, faculty of Birmingham University said of the made a plea for help for the Chinese Church from gathering: "The whole atmosphere is reeking the church of the West. "The younger Churches," with moral gunpowder." he said, "come to you n,ot with the open hand of A HINDU PARABLE There was a donkey which belonged to a dhobi (handy man). The poor donkey had a hard time, for, as everyone knows, donkeys belong to a "depressed class." The owner abused and overworked him shamefully. The rope by which he was tied was very old and had be- come weak in many places, partly because many reformers had tried to cut it and free the donkey. The poor animal longed to be free and himself often chewed it. He CQuid have broken it easily; but whenever he became restless, the dhobi would give him a little green grass and as he was always hungry he would quiet down to eat the grass. Then his ,owner would load him up again' and beat him and curse him. Again he would determine to go free at the first opportunity but as often as he started to break away the dhobi would again give him a little grass. Then, the donkey would think, "After all, if I leave this place where could I go? This is the place where I was born." So he remained in his wretched condition, not because the rope held him, but because he received a little grass and because he really disliked to change.

Moral: The bonds of caste are not strong enough to hold anyone who really wishes to go free.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I============================~ MEN'S MISSIONARY LEAGUE, 1934 – FIRST UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ELYRIA, OHIO An Achievement in Masculine den of responsibility for the gained 50 % in active member- Missions present abnormal situation in which "the whole undertaking ship, 34% in general offerings Under this challenging title, to make Christ known to the The Men's Missionary League world is regarded as a strictly and an increase of 43 % in the of the United Presbyterian feminine affair" (in the local church of Elyria, Ohio, has church aspect) and the entire thank-offering over that of the brought out a leaflet giving "the missionary movement is a wom- preceding year! The entire mishuman interest history" of their an's undertaking and not some- sionary budget offerings of the adventure in leading men to thing to challenge the serious congregation for the church year major in missions. The pioneer- and active devotion of strong ending in March, 1935, were ing pastor, Rev. George A. Christian men. The story of the Brown, told the story of the ven- way in which Mr. Brown set 137 % over those of the year beture in THE REVIEW in Novem- about harnessing the men and ber, 1935. As set forth therein boys in his church for team work fore. the problem of enlisting men for with the sisterhood is a chalmissions is, in its final analysis, lenging one, and the report of We have now to record that a matter of interesting them the effect upon the local wom- the infant organization has not whole-heartedly and enthusias- en's missionary society is star- only survived and grown but tically in Jesus Christ Himself, tling. At the end of the first year that similar leagues have sprung the dynamic of whose life work of the League, that society rewas the missionary motive and ported marked increase in mem- up in a number of other churches the carry-on personnel of whose bership, attendance, offerings, necessitating the issue of the interest and cooperation never leaflet above mentioned as an incampaign, in the early centuries, known before on the part of "the structional manuel with model consisted of the informal mis- brethren." In the language of sionaries we now call laymen. figures, the women's soc i e t y constitution and by-laws. On the evening of Nov. 17, 1936, the Upon the pastors rests the bur- [155 ] League celebrated its t h i r d birthday in a party with all the other missionary organizations of the church as guests and Sam- uel A. Fulton, International Chaplain of the Gideons, as the main speaker. Two special mis-

sionary projects-one home and ets of such material over care- African territory-very picturesque) ; one foreign – have been under- fully and found them highly sug- "African Lights and Shadows" (story taken by the organization as its gestive, the Editor is glad to re- illustrated by shadow piCtures inpractical outlet. In a recent let- deem her promise to cite them volving a series of dramatizationster to the Department Editor, for consideration, especially as full directions given); "An African Mr. Brown says: the African study period is not Village Trial"; "Harum Scarum finished yet; and the bulk of the Harems"; "Enlarge Your World" We have been going now for over material is of a timeless, univer- (folder illustration); "Mimeographed three years and the interest not only sal character and the "program Patterns"; "Greetings-Congo Style" abides but grows with the passing molds" of such a type that they (full directions for picturesque ceremonths and meetings. Our men here will suit a variety of topical con- monial) . are enthusiastic about it and the work tents. The denominational brand is extending throughout our church. is also negligible. Any evan- An outstanding feature of We have had wide and favorable pub- gelical group can utilize most of these packets is the number of licity, not only in this land but in the programs, devices and sub- references made to plans and Canada. The hand of the Lord is ject matter to good advantage. articles in the October issue of most manifestly in our work and we THE REVIEW. Much of its mawant it to grow for His sake and to The three packets are adapted terial is recommended for spe- His glory. for use among women's societies, cific use. older and younger young peo- With whole-hearted assent we ple's groups and Sunday school Follow the Line of Most echo the closing words of the classes or departments. They Resistancecampaign leaflet: may be obtained at The United Christian Missionary Society, but that's only one way Let each pastor preach to his men Missions Building, 222 Downey of saying it. at the earliest possible date, and more Ave., Indianapolis, Ind., at 50 earnestly and plainly and directly cents each. State for which The blue waters of Eagles than ever before, to show them that group the material is desired. Mere Lake moved and shim- Missions is a man's job. Then call a mered under a golden June sun. meeting for the organization of a Each packet contains an out- The foliage circling the lake like Men's Missionary League: pray, plan line of the course and materials, a wreath provided a restful and proceed as the Holy Spirit Him- instructions for leaders and pro- change for the eyes and at least self may lead. In the words of our gram builders, ready-to-use les- two city-dwellers sitting on the rallying song: son subject matter, dramatic beach appreciated the scene. sketches, folk lore tales, complete A wake, ye Christian men; devotional, consecration and in- The girl in the bathing suit Behold the world today; stallation services, question and dropped her beach coat so that discussion mat e ria 1, mimeo- the sun could reach her shoul- Great multitudes like scattered sheep graphed patterns, African games ders. They were conspicuously From God still go astray. for the recreational periods, etc. white compared with those of Sample questions and discussion other bathers about her. Come with a spirit stirred; topics are: Obey your Lord's command; "Dotty," she spoke to the girl Is it right to impose denominational- in blue gingham beside her, Pray Him to send forth laborers ism and white civilization upon "why have I never done this be- Into each waiting land. other countries? fore? A vacation at a mission- ary conference didn't sound Present your gifts to Him, Is the African not happy as he is? thrilling to me, but I don't know Your silver and your gold; Why interfere with his beliefs? when I've enjoyed a week more, and I'm going home with my But first of all, yourself He asks, What conditions growing out of the head simply crammed with That He your life may mold. conquest of Africa jeopardize the ideas." She took a small note- peace of the world todav? book from the pocket of her coat Go forth, ye Christian men, and began turning its pages. Proclaim His name abroad; There is so much to be done at home. Why support foreign missions "You know, Sarah," Dotty re- That sinners far and near may come until we have Christianized our plied, "when I asked you to come To know the Son of God. own country? with me last year, you said you were taking your vacation later. He gave His life for you; The process of securing products from Most of the conferences like this His precious blood He shed. Africa is changing the lives of were over. But I knew you Africans. As a user of these would like it." Serve Him who saves you by His products do I not have a moral grace, responsibility toward Africa? "Well, I certainly do. Thete's plenty of time for outdoor exer- The Church's living Head. How does my consecration compare cise and the things I'm learning with that of African Christians? come in such an easy, interest- (Copies M the organizational leaflet may ing way – everything combines be had at 4 cents per C(}py. 40' cents per Is my life a recommendation for to make me feel a real satisfacdozen, $3.00 per hundred, from The Board Christ? tion." of Administration, United Presbyterian Church, 705 Publication Building, Pitts- Dramatics, dialogues, visual- "Just before I came," the burgh, Pa.) izations, etc., include the follow- other went on, "I agreed to be ing as samples: "Allo, Congo!" "Upriver on the Oregon" (travel As mentioned in the October impersonations); "White Gobblers in issue of this Department, the Africa" (illustrated representation of foreign mission programs. and foreign rapacity in "gobbling up" study material of the United Christian Missionary Society could not be listed until after the first of the year, as they would not come out before January. Having looked the several pack-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

president of our mIsSIOnary sort of thing. Of course, we'll like to have an evening with circle next winter. My notebook have a play or a talk by a mis- Polly Brown and Helen Frazier sionary so as to keep the party talking about their trip to the is a sort of outsize one and it's Orient. They didn't visit all the going to be a lot of help to me. from being all amusement and mission stations but they did nothing to show for it after- meet a few of the missionaries I can make use of so many of wards." and if they would show the the things we get here. You things they brought home and "That sounds fine," praised tell about the ones they met, and weren't here the first night when Dotty, "and how about making describe our work as they can the literature lady told that little invitations like those we saw in read it up in the missionary story made up of the titles of the the shape of an African hut. magazine, I'm sure the girls books on Africa. That was They are made of wrapping would learn something from clever and it's a stunt that might paper with the thatched roof that, too." be done with titles of books crayoned a darker brown. You about any country. She had a catch a glimpse of the wording "A good thing about the methglobe in front of her on a table on the inside fold through a ods we've had here," remarked Dotty, "is that they could be and she repeated the words of little cut-out door in the hut. We adapted to suit the study of al- 'This is my Father's world,' the must pique the imagination with most any country. Now, my the wording of the invitation, as cousin says they will study first verse, while someone played Miss Applegarth said. Didn't Japan this year because the misit softly on the piano. Then she you love her asking, 'Has the dic- sionary their own church sup- tionary joined your church?' ports is making their town her said, 'My Father's world! I re- It's true that we keep on using headquarters while she's at peat the words often thinking the same old hackneyed terms home. That series Miss Appleonly of the part I can see with garth suggested on Hands, for my eyes' or words to that effect. in our meeting announcements. instance, could be used for any We just don't take the trouble other land as well as Africa. She went on to talk about Af- to think up more alluring ones." Remember, she had the titles rica, bringing in the titles of the listed, Hands across the Sea, different books and magazine The sun was slanting lower Hands that Rock the Cradle, articles and holding each one up Hand – Me – Down, Behindhand and the lake breeze was cool. or Beforehand, Han d i c r aft, as she mentioned it. Then she Sarah pulled her coat about her Hand-in-Hand. Can't you just closed with the last verse of the shoulders again as she scribbled picture how those topics could hymn, after saying something a few words in her tiny book. be worked out. It does take "Yes, and we mustn't use stilted imagination, though. I must about our obligation to help Af- phrases either. They put peo- say, I feel as though I never rica's people to see the Father's ple to sleep-people at a meeting again will be satisfied to follow 'the line of least resistance' in world and be able to thank Him need to be electrified. Even the presenting the cause of missions for it, too. I thought at our first furniture should be placed dif- -there I go again using set meeting we could give the girls ferently now and then, and the phrases! How would you say minister's wife mustn't always that, Sarah? Follow the line of a glimpse of the study plans that lead the devotions. In our case least resistance in broadcasting same way." it's the minister's daughter, but the fact that our missionaries I'm going to ask Flo this time to are heroes in the midst of a Sarah was still fingering her get two other girls to read with thrilling adventure-up against notebook, nodding her head to her the story of Philip and the all sorts of odds, yet they see reshow that she was listening. sults that make them realize they "One thing sure," she declared, Ethiopian eunuch. One can read are truly workers together with "I never would have promised to the narrative part, one will take charge of the party for new speak for Philip and the other God and must win in the long members if I'd not been getting run. When the girls really get some of those things they call for the eunuch. It will make the 'methods' from Margaret Apple- story more real." that view, they are sure to want garth. Now I know just what to help. By the way, Miss Ap- I'm going to suggest to the com- "Another thing to think about in devotions is hymns. Alice plegarth and some of the other mittee. Remember the game we leaders are going to be here played on Saturday afternoon, told me she simply hadn't the with the name of a famous per- heart to sing '0 Zion Haste' ever again next summer." son on every girl's back. We'll again. She says we always sing use people connected with Af- it. I told her that if she'd come "Well, I'm telling you right rica, missionaries like Living- and lead us in some really new stone and Jean Mackenzie, and hymns, or even some old ones now, so am 11" a few like Cecil Rhodes and that we don't sing so often, we'd Haile Selassie. For refresh- JANE GILBERT, give the stand-bys a rest for a ments we had a whole bunch of year. And with just a little Vice-Chairman, Eagles Mere, Pa., bananas, and cookies cut in the originality, there are ways of Conference, June 26 to July 3. varying the use of even an old shape of the map of Africa, hymn to advantage."

spread with a mixture of peanut "If I wasn't so full of this Af- rican party," said Sarah, "I'd butter and chile sauce-weren't they good? And the peanuts we had to hunt for all around the room. The girls will love that

r==~~====~~===============

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTlVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'~I~–==~~~~~~~~~===—-I~ LET US REMEMBER JESUS INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: BENEDICTION: A Lenten Service of Worship* Vocal solo–"My Task"-Ashford. (Remain standing after benedic- tion.) INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC: PERIOD OF MEDITATION. LEADER: "The Palms"-Faure. LEADER: (Continue to play softly as ac- ("Into the Woods My Master Went" companiment during the reading Let us remember Jesus: Who loved to be played softly during reading of the poem.) men, yet retired from them to pray, of poem.) rose a great while before day, LEADER: watched through a night, stayed in o Master of the Galilean Way, the wilderness, went up into a Judean hills are holy, Judean hills mountain, sought a garden. Who, Forgive us for the vows we fail are fair, when he would help a tempted dis- to keep: ciple, prayed for him, and for the For one can find the footprints of perfecting of those who received Forgive us that we so neglect thy Jesus everywhere. sheep, him. One finds them in the twilight be- So idly waste this shining harvest neath the singing sky, INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: day!

Where shepherds watch in wonder Vocal solo-"Into the Woods My What matter if we cannot under- white planets wheeling by. Master Went" – Lanier. (F irs t stand stanza.) His trails are on the hillsides and The mystery of Love that is Di- down the dales and deeps; PERIOD OF MEDITATION. vine, He walks the high horizons where LEADER: Nor pierce the veil! Dear Lord, vesper silence sleeps. our faith increase Let us remember Jesus: Who be- He haunts the lowly highways lieved in men to the last and never To know that, since our hands where human hopes have trod despaired of them. Who through may reach thy hand, all disappointment never lost heart. The Via Dolorosa up to the heart Who disregarded his own comfort Our lives are made all-powerful, of God. and convenience and thought first through thine, of others' needs, and though he suf- He looms,·a lonely figure, along the fered long was always kind. Who, To heal a wounded world and fringe of night, when he was reviled, reviled not bring it peace! again, and when he suffered, threat- -Molly Anderson Haley. As lonely as a cedar against the ened not. Who humbled himself lonely night. and carried obedience to the point Poems from "Quotable Poems," Vol. I of death, even death on the cross, Judean hills are holy, Judean hills and endured faithfully to the end. Clark-Gillespie, Willett, Clark &anCdo.p, ra1y9e3r1~' are fair, New York. Music, meditation INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: from HNew Hymnal of American Youth" For one can find the footprints of Jesus everywhere. Vocal solo – "Into the Woods My H. Augustine Smith, Appleton D. Century, -William L. Stidger. Master Went." (Last stanza.) New York.

PERIOD OF MEDITATION. UNISON PRAYER AND CONSECRATION Officers, 1937 LEADER: (Standing) : President – Mrs. Millard Robinson (Methodist Episcopal). As we worship together- o Christ, our only Saviour, so come Let us remember Jesus: Who, First Vice-President-Mrs. Orrin R. though he was rich, yet for our to dwell in us that we may go forth Judd (N. Baptist). sakes became poor and dwelt among with the light of thy hope in our us. Who was content to be subject eyes, and thy faith and love in our Second Vice-President–Mrs. Augus- to his parents, the child of a poor man's home. Who lived for thirty hearts. tus Trowbridge (Protestant Epis- years the common life, earning his To the preaching of good tidings copal). living with his own hands and de- of salvation we consecrate Third Vice-President- Mrs. J. W. clining no humble tasks. Whom the our powers; Downs (Methodist Episcopal common people heard gladly, for he To the healing of broken bodies South) . understood their ways. and the relief of distress we Recording Secretary – Miss Dorothy consecrate our gifts; A. Stevens (N. Baptist). INTERLUDE OF MUSIC: To the leading of every soul to the knowledge and love of Treasurer-Mrs. Norman V. Peale Vocal solo-"When the Lord of Love Christ we consecrate our in- (Reformed in Am.). Was Here"-Brooke. (First three fluence; stanzas.) To the Christianization of the Chairmen of Committees world, PERIOD OF MEDITATION. To the building of the Kingdom of Annual Meeting: Miss Laura H. Parker (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). LEADER: God: Chautauqua: Miss Amelia D. Kemp We consecrate our money, our ef- (Un. Lutheran). . Let us remember Jesus: Who was Conferences and Schools of Missions: mighty in deed, healing the sick and forts and our lives. Amen. Miss Carrie M. Kerschner (Evan- the disordered, using for others the powers he would not invoke for RESPONSE: gelical Reformed). himself. Who refused to force Editorial and Publicity: Mrs. J. men's allegiance. Who was master "Hear Our Prayer, 0 Lord." (Vo- and Lord to his disciples, yet was cal or instrumental.) Henry Callister (Friends). among them as their companion and as one who served. HYMN: Eva Clark Waid Memorial for World • Prepared by Charlotte Mary Burnham. "0 Master, Let Me Walk with Peace: Miss Emma Jessie Ogg Thee." (Four stanzas.) (Presbyterian, U. S. A.).

[158 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Finance: Mrs. Mary D. White (Con- one another and to demonstrate the Western Hemisphere and to ex- gregational-Christian) . the inclusiveness of the home tend this policy of good neighborliness mission program. In reporting to all nations, regardless of geograph- International Relations: Miss Elinor the year's activities at the busi- ical propinquity. ness session novel methods were K. Purves (Presbyterian, U. s. employed – panel discussions, 2. To exercise moderation with re- round tables and skits, thereby spect to our military establishments, A.). making the presentation of re- to the end that the influence of the ports interesting and stimu- United States may be on the side of Legislative: Mrs. Bessie H. Payne lating. peace and not on the side of war. (NatI. Baptist). Important actions were taken, 3. To accept membership in the Migrant: Mrs. Kenneth D. MiIIer a few of which are reported in World Court and through such action (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). V. this Bulletin. The Liquor Com- relate our nation in a helpful way to Chairman: Mrs. D. C. Turner mission appointed at the 1936 the development of a world commu- (Congregational-Christian) . Annual Meeting, to study the re- nity of law and of justice. lation of the Council of Women Nominating: Miss Edna M. Spring- for Home Missions to the Liquor 4. To extend the existing neutrality horn (Un. Lutheran). Problem presented a very com- legislation to include an embargo on prehensive report including the basic war materials to nations resort- Office Administration: Miss Ann follow i n g recommendations ing to war, in order to keep the Elizabeth Taylor (Presbyterian, adopted by the Federal Council United States from being drawn into U. S. A.). Biennial Meeting last December war, while at the same time it coop- and which were adopted by this erates with other nations for the Pension Plan: Mrs. Edmund B. Chaf- meeting. preservation of peace. fee (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). 1. That temperance education be 5. To work to secure national and Programs for Local Interdenomina- strongly reenforced in church and international control of the arms tional Groups: Mrs. Fred S. Ben- community and that denominational traffic. nett (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). and interdenominational boards and agencies charged with this responsi- 6. To extend stilI further the ad- Race Relations: Miss May Huston bility seek to cooperate in the publi- ministration's program of trade agree- (N. Baptist). cation of study courses for youth and ments and to facilitate through such of temperance literature; action the easing of economic tensions Study Courses: Miss Margaret Mars- throughout the world. ton (Protestant Episcopal). Vice- 2. That exploration be made as to Chairman: Miss Mabel M. Shei:o- the possibility of taking the profit out 7. To make clear the fact, by Presi- ley (Presbyterian, U. S. A.). of the manufacture and sale of liquor dential proclamation or otherwise, and the Research Department of the that the armed forces of our country World Day of Prayer: Mrs. Daniel Federal Council investigate and re- are not, under any circumstances, to A. Poling (N. Baptist). Vice- port on this aspect of the liquor be employed for the protection of the Chairman: Mrs. E. E. Cooley problem; economic or other material interests (Presoyterian, U. S. A.). of American nationals in other lands. 3. The securing and furnishing of Young People's Work: Rev. Frederick data which may be used by educa- 8. To take such steps as may be ad- R. Thorne, D.D., Chairman (Pres- tional agencies in presenting the sub- visable to insure the improvements of byterian, U. S. A.). V. Chair- ject; American-Japanese relations and, in man: Miss PrisciIIa Chase (Con- cooperation with other interested na- gregational-Christian) . 4. That the press of the country be tions, to labor for the restoration of urged to consider the harm done to a treaty structure for the Pacific. Joint Indian: Rev. Mark A. Dawber, themselves and their readers by liquor D.D., Chairman (Methodist Epis- advertising and, together with the 9. To place upon a strictly volun- copal). Vice-Chairman: Miss radio and the screen, be urged to elim- tary basis all military training in Helen M. Brickman (~ef'd in inate the emphasis on drinking habits; civil colleges and universities and to Am.). provide for the elimination of all mili- 5. That the Council of Women for tary training in high schools. ANNUAL MEETING Home Missions, in the interest of na- tional safety and welfare, most sol- That it make known this endorse- The Council of Women for emnly calI upon the people of this ment in a letter to the President of Home Missions and the Home land to arouse themselves to the men- the United States. Missions Council held their An- ace of this growing evil and by pernual Meeting January 11-14, sonal influence, by coIlective and polit- That it commend to the women of 1937, in Asbury Park, New Jer- ical action strive for such practical the Church through the denominasey. The first two days were measures of restraint and control as tional Boards the statement on peace given to the business sessions of are necessary for the protection of adopted by the Federal Council of the two Councils and the last society. Churches at its meeting on December two to the National Conference 11, 1936, asking them to study the on the City Church. The Fel- The above recommendations nine point program, included therein, lowship Supper which officially had been adopted at the Biennial to make known their attitude to the opened the Annual Meeting of Meeting of the Federal Council government of the United States the Council of Women for Home of Churches on December 11, and to the people of their communi- Missions was in every sense a ties, and to develop in their own and fellowship. Mrs. Millard Rob- 1936. other people's minds the will to peace. inson, President, presided. The program, informal in nature in- International Relations YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK cluded greetings from fraternal delegates and then three-minute The Committee on Interna- It was reported that at the accounts given by a representa- tional Relations recommended: Conference of United Christian tive named by each constituent Youth Movement at Lakeside, Board describing the outstand- 1. To implement stilI further its Ohio, in the fall of 1936, it ing achievement in the home Good Neighbor policy with regard to had been decided to include mismission work of each board in sionary emphasis in the promo- 1936. Seldom has any feature tion of Christian Youth Building on an Annual Meeting program a New World, and material is done more to acquaint us with being prepared for this by the Youth Committee of the Mis- sionary Education Movement.

~i'==O=u=r=w=o=rl=d=–W=i=d=e=o==ut=lo=o=k==~ir

J1t A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "

~. EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO .~~ LATIN AMERIOA Preaching Restricted quainted with us, told of what we were doing, .of the impor- Ouba's Oooperative School Rev. C. S. Detweiler, of the tance of Christianity for the American Baptist Board, made world. He ended with a cordial The c.ooperative idea in rural a recent visit tQ Central Amer- invitation for all to attend Chriseducation has been highly suc- ica, and reports that it is prac- tian services." cessful in San Miguel de los tically impossible for any m.ore Banos, Cuba, where a Presbyte- new missioOnaries to enter Costa Bibles, Testaments and tracts rian Mission has an experi- Rica and Guatemala. With SoOme in Chinese have been sent for to mental rural proj ect. For three difficulty the Protestant missioOns help follow up this important months ,the idea grew upon the in these countries have been able opening. community, and 25 adults and to secure replacements f.orthQse 22 children were found who whQ have left, but are not al- A More Liberal Order needed and wanted the school. l.owed to increase the staff. Evangelical missi.onaries have New thinking is observed in A thatch-:mofed house was been affected by new restrictions Colombia. Youth is impatient put up; the next move was to upon their work in town and with the old order and is workprovide a teacher. She will country. The g.overnment is re- ing for liberal principles in edumaintain her own home, and the quiring all pas,t.ors t.o secure a cation, and a relaxation of the young women of the community license, and .only thus are they inhibitions of the Roman Cathwill take turns living with her, permitted to hold services. olic Church. This attitude has in order to learn home making been reflected in a 71 per cent from her.-Monday Morning. -Watchman-Examiner. increase in the enrolment of Protestant Sunday schools since Ohristian Literature for The Ohinese in Guatemala 1932. Mexico Dr. E. M. Haymaker, editor Legislation recently passed by F.or the first time in the his- of Guatemala News, describes a the Colombian Par I i am en t tory .of evangelical wQrk in Mex- new work which the newly ap- marks the great changes now in ico, Sunday School Association pointed Chinese consul helped tQ progress. Three articles .of the publicati.ons are being sold in inaugurate. He is a Christian Constitution have been deleted: books,tores .other than their own. Chinese, while his wife is the Works by Kagawa, Compton, C. daughter of a Chinese pastor Article 38. The Roman Catholic F. Andrews and others are in and granddaughter of a former religion is the religion of the nation, prQcess of translatiQn. The first one. Both are deeply interested protected by the public authorities, reof a series of booklets intended in their Christian faith. spected as an essential element of sofor student evangelism appea,red cial order. early this year. There are about 742 Chinese in Guatemala at present. Article 41. Public instruction shall Prof. G. Baez Camargo be- be organized and directed in agreelieves that this literature pro- Dr. Haymaker felt that some- ment and harmony with the Catholic gram that is being carried .on thing ought to be done for them, religion. modestly, but effectively, will and talked over the matter with prove to be .one of the greatest Mr. LeQ, the consul, with the re- Article 55. Buildings destined for spiritual adventures in the his- sult that some .of the mission- worship, seminaries, and episcopal tory of the evangelizati.on of aries were invited tQ tea at the houses shall not be subject to taxa- Latin America. consulate to meet a group of tion, nor taken for any other service. Chinese. This gave the oppor- Personally, and through the tunity of meeting no less than -Indian Witness. SUPP.ort .of friends in England thirty of the principal Chinese and America, Prof. Camargo of the capital where there are Beginnings in New Field has launched a literature project some 200 located. "There was .of another type: a Christian no beating about the bush as to E. K. Pinn and D. Michell, quarterly especially dev.oted t.o the object of the tea," writes w.orkers f.or the Evangelical the intrQduction .of the GQspel Dr. Haymaker. "Mr. Leo, in UniQn of South America, have to students, professors., social explaining whQ we were and changed their field from Chinleaders and educated persons. why he wanted them to be ac- chellos to Talavera, Peru. Work at the £Qrmer place is being c.on- -W. S. S. A. News. [160 ] tinued by two young Peruvian Christians.

These missionaries find in Talavera a mQre .open-minded, liberal spirit, "but," they say, EUROPE Outlook in Spain "while it is a pleasant change Toward Church Unity Dr. Juan Orts Gonzalez benot to be called 'devil,' 'Or 'athe- lieves that now, more than ever ist' or to have people surrepti- In St. Paul's, London, a contio'usly looking f'Or our tails, in- ference was held last October, before, the Gospel of Jesus differenc·e and materialism can attended by delegates represent- Christ can be made known in prove as great enemies as fa- ing most of the church b'Odies 'Of Spain even to devout Catholics, naticism. Many people are glad the W'Orld. Plans, are being de- if appropriate efforts are made. to have us here to visit the P'O'Or vised f'Or the cl'Oser drawing toand sick, but do not want to be gether 'Of all denominations. A He writes: disturbed in their life 'Of im- great pageant is to be held in m'Orality, 0 r m'Oney – making, London at a date to be fixed, the "A few months before the revdrink or other besetting sin." background to which will be a olution began, the Bible Society choir 'Of 1,500 voices. Preceding succeeded in publishing adver- Encouraging aspects in the this dem'Onstration, which will .tisements in the two great prochange are improved health, be broadcast 'Over a world-wide letarian papers of Madrid, El friendliness of the majority, network by the British Br'Oad- Socialista and Claridad, with more level c'Ountry so that they casting Corporation, two world very satisfactory respons,e in the can walk farther, and the coop- conferences will be held, one in eration 'Of teachers in all'Owing Oxford,and the other in Edin- way of sales. Shortly afterthe children ,to attend prayers. burgh, the object of which will wards, Claridad published an These children have mem'Orized be the removal 'Of all barriers article undoubtedly written by many hymns and passages of which prevent unity. an evangelical, in which it was Scripture. Lantern meetings, ;stated ,that ,the Gospel of Jesus with slides 'Of the Life 'Of Christ, -Alliance Weekly. prove helpful. Christ is the greatest basis for Church Union in France formulating the just claims of -South America. the worker; and the editor, a leading Marxist, in presenting the article said: 'This is a vital topic; and we invite all 'Our Unity in the Reformed Church readers who can write to take Religion in Argentina's of France seems about to be part in the discussion of it.'

Schools achieved. The Synods of the Scarcely a day passes in which Reformed Evangelical, and of the leading papers, in criticising The law in Argentina provides the Reformed Church have for the hierarchy and the fascists that, in respect to religi'On, some time been working toward who claim to interpret Chrisschools are neutral ground, so union; the acceptance of a com- tianity better than anyone else, that "religious teaching may mon confession of faith had, do not quote the example and the only be given in the public however, yet to be achieved. words of Christ in refutation of schools by authorized ministers Last June, this was accepted by their claim. of the various cults to children both synods. It is probable that of their own c'Ommunions before the regional synods will accept "The greatest proof which I, or after school hours." This has the new statutes in the spring personally, have experienced of hitherto saUsfied Christians, of 1937 and that a Synod consti- the receptiveness 'On the part of Jews, Moslems, Buddhists and tuted by the first united church the Spanish people to religion 'Other religi'Ous bodies who con- will take place in 1937 or 1938. has been affol'ded by ,the results The question will arise as to of my newspaper evangelism. tribute their share 'Of taxes f'Or whether the two faculties of the- With the generous help of the the upkeep 'Of the schools. The ology of Paris and Montpellier United Society for Christian Litpresident of the National Coun- should be united. erature (London) and of the cil on Education recently de- Methodist Board of F'Oreign Misclared that as a religious back- During 1935 the Societe Cen- sions (U. S. A.), I have already ground for moral teaching was trale Evangelique worked in 40 been able to publish more than necessary in the schoo~s, the law thirty articles of this type in El should be altered so that Roman departments of France; in 13 Popular of Ma.laga. Several Catholic clergy might give in- of these it was the only Prot- thousand persons have read struction during school hours in estant body represented. The those articles, and a great many Sunday schools showed prog- of the readers have seen Christ all public schools. Non-Catholic ress, instructing 1,600 scholars, and His Gospel in a different children would have the alterna- and of these 419 were confirmed Cay, evidenced by the personal tive of receiving any instruction and received as members of the testim'Onies I have received." in morals and civics. The pro- Reformed Church. In different posal is regarded as an attempt churches 370 new members were Must Not Pray for Hitler received. The difficult task of to reintroduce 'sedarian instruc- keeping spiritual contact with A very curious thing has haption in public schools, and the scattered French Protestants Argentine press is critical, hold- was vigorously maintained, and pened in Germany. The Scriping that the existing law is the this Society is now maintaining tures enjoin prayer for those least discriminating towards all 70 evangelization centers. classes 'Of the community. who rule over us, but no one is -The World Today. allowed to pray for Hitler. Re-

cently a pastor was censured for church and state are separate the sweet potatoes must be uprooted praying that this ruler might be and in which Freethought is ac- or all would die of hunger! Meangranted "guidance to his spirit tive. Affirmative answers are while Gure Christians were praying so he may submit humbly." This said to have come from Mexico for rain; they also prayed for the was interpreted by the Minister and the Spanish Loyalist Gov- witch-doctor's soul. of Culture as an implied criti- ernment. It is also reported that cism of Hitler's policies! a Russian :£actory has received That night the Lord bountifully an- large orders for life-size statues swered the prayers and sent an -The Presbyterian. of Christ, Moses, Mohammed, abundance of rain! No more has been the Pope, Luther and others to said about our potatoes. Protestantism in Austria be used ,as targets at shooting contests. Lagos Cathedral Evangelical Christi1anity continues to increase in Aus,tria, AFRICA After a brief furlough in but more slowly than in 1934 Great Britain, Dr. F. Melville when the movement was partly To Educate the Blind Jones, Bishop of Lagos, Nigeria, due to a new law obliging every has returned to continue buildcitizen to join ,some church. The The first steps to assist the ing the cathedral, which he new members are eager to learn; blind in Egypt, of whom there undentook on his appointment and as the Pr'Otestant churches are a great many, were taken in 1919. Dr. Jones and his wife in Austria insist ,that candidates by the missionaries. Their suc- have between them spent ninety for membership shall receive a cess has apparently stirred the years in Nigeria, and it is their course of Bible instruction, the Moslems to similar efforts. Al earnest desire to see the catheknowledge of the Word of God Ahramannounces that the dral finished before they retire. made a great impression on their Sheikh of the Azhar proposes The chancel, transepts, lantern hearts. Many have been soundly the instruction of blind students tower, and one hay 'Of the nave converted, and their testimony in the elements of mathematics, are completed. Of the £18,000 has brought in 'Others. reading and writing. A scheme which it has cost, all but £1,000 has emerged to form an i<Az_ has been contributed by the Af- -Alliance Weekly. haric-Institute of the Blind." rican people of the diocese. To The Braille method will be used complete the building, £4,000 ad- Conference in Athens and the necessary educational ditional are required. appliances will be ordered from Twenty..,six Greek Orthodox abroad. -Tke World Today. -Life of Faith. theologians recently held a conference in Athens. Three were Rain and Potatoes Active German Mission from Jugoslavia, three fr'Om Bul~ria, seven from Roumania, Miss H. Griffin, of the Sudan Bethel Mission was founded six from Greece, four from the Interior Mission, writes: in Berlin 50 years ago when Ger- Russian Theological Academy man colonies were acquired in in Paris and two from the The millet was ready for trans- Africa. Since 1891, the Mission Polish Orthodox Church. The planting but there was no rain, and has worked in the hinterland, <:Ecumenical Patriarch was rep- if rain did not come soon, the grain and in the Usambara mountains, resented. would die. Several sacrifices were Tanganyika, and ,after 1907 in made and chickens killed but no rain Ruanda. After the war the Papers were read on church fell. The witch doctor was called and Mandate for the latter region and state, the possibility of an- after much talk and noise, water was was given to Belgium and the other <:Ecumenic Council, social taken out of a hole in a rock which Belgian Protestant Missionary work and missions, biblical criti- is believed to control the rain. They Society is at work there today. cism, ,and church culture. These threw the water in the air, calling, papers will be published by the "Send more rain!" Beer was then The Bethel Mission has 18 Athens faculty. The Bucharest poured into the hole, but still no rain chief-stations and 169 ou.t-sta- Orthodox theological faculty will came. tions, 10 native pastors, 339 men lay plans for the next conference and 59 women helpers, and 17,- to be held in 1939. In the in- Finally five chickens were brought 945 Christians. In the 174 vilterim an effort will be made to out, and with them rested the fate of lage schools and two intermeestablish a joint magazine for our sweet potatoes! Gure people eat, diate schools for boys and two the promotion of theological but never plant sweet potatoes because for girls there are 8,501 p"l~pils. scholarship throughout the Or- of evil spirits. When we planted ours In the Bukoba field the mission thodox Church. on the compound, we were told they is experiencing a remarkable re- would bring :floods and spoil the vival among the heathen. .New Antireligious Treaties harvest. Until now the rains had been groups constantly offer them- normal and nothing had been said, selves for bapUsm and the' ca- The Soviet Government is pro- but with the scarcity of moisture pacities of the few missionaries posing to draw up antireligious things were different! The – five are strained to the u.tmos.t. There treaties with other governments, chickens were to be the deciding fac- are two medical centers. It has according to press reports from tor in revealing the cause of the also the only nerve hospital con- Leipzig. This pact is to be of- drought. ducted by a mission, with a cafered to all countries where pacity for 100 patients, as well As each chicken was beheaded the as a mental depar:tment. Alto- witch-doctor said, "If the sweet pota- toes are not the cause, rise up in the air, if they are the cause, lie quietly on the ground." The chickens re- mained quiet, conclusive proof that

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gether the mission, including Bantu S. S. Convention Scho'0ls. Plans have been made doctors, teachers and other mis- The first Bantu S. S. CQnven- to extend this in 1937. sionaries, has 92 German work- tion was held at Port Elizabeth, The publicatiQn '0f an Arabic ers. December 14-16. The meetings bQok of f'0lk songs has helped tQ Spain and the Cameroun were in the nature of a workers' introduce grQUp singing, as conference and schQQl of meth- Arabic music is almost whQlly Civil war in Spain has reached ods. Bible ,teaching through the a S'0lo perfQrmance. A Syrian medium of the Sunday schoQl w'0rker was able last year to con- West Africa. The colony of adapted to Bantu life and cQndi- duct a school which did not re- tions, was discussed. Lectures, quire any '0utside financial help. Spanish Guinea, which lies just She used discarded dress ma- demonstrations and discussiQns terial to make aprQns and cutsouth tofofthWe eFsrtenAcfhricCaamPreersobuyn~ dealing with Bantu child nature, tings of bolts of strong muslin is par preparation of the lessQn, class tQ make sacks fQr carrying books teaching and Sunday s c h 0 01 tQ the school. She used worn terian Mission. In Ootober, the out tQwels tQ make baby bibs management were given; also and had the boys dOl carpentry seapQrt town of Rata was shelled practical demonstratiQns, with repair for schQol benches, mak- ing use 'Of wood already on hand. by gunboat fire. Refugees, from Bantu children, of methQds of All Hterature is furnished by the worship, instruction and expres- Central Committee. the coast fled across the border sion work. The meetings were open to Natives of all denQmina- Newman School of Missions intQ French territory. For three tions.

days truck loads of Spaniards -South African Outlook.

came to Elat and to the near-by government station of EbQlowa.

MOIst 'Of them had fled without having time tQ collect any per- sQnal belQngings, and American and French residents had tQ sup- ply ,them with clothing, fQod and Imagine This! A writer in the Near East sleeping accQmmQdations until Bulletin remarks that "if Palessome place could be prepared for Zulu peQple sang and ap- tine has the deepest valley and them. Christian mission work plauded at a meeting where has gone on without interrup- mQney was solicited fQr missiQn- the saltest sea, she has added to tiQn. -Presbyterian Banner. ary work! Rev. H. A. Stick had this distinction by having the been instructed by the Zulu An- Leprosy in Nigeria nual Conference tQ stir up inter- longest strike on record," adding est amQng Zulu churches in mis- that this gives Christian forces .A r~cent report on leprosy in sionary work among the Batswa, opportunity for prQmoting rec- NIgeria recommended that leper the Shangaans and the Chopes colonies should be the care of in Inhambande, East Africa. onciliation. Despite the strike, missions as far as possible. The SubscriptiQns were made rang- Administration of the Northern ing frQm 10 cents to $30. Many Newman School of Missions in Provinces has, therefore, ap- gave $5, which is the equivalent proved a scheme for the exten- in an American wa,ge earner's Jerusalem has not lessened its sion of the work of missions in mQney tQ $25 'Or $30. Even a enrolment; the total was 8l. this direction. The Sudan In- "heathen"-with three wivesterior Mission will undertake gave $5.50 and promised $2.50 Among the students last year the chief responsibility fQr lep- more for his trio of spouses. was a Japanese, Rev. Y. H. rosy work in the north; other There are just two ordained Af- SacQn, whQ is preparing to sucsocieties accepting increased rican ministers in a field 200 ceed tQ his father's Old Testaparticipation are the Church miles long by 50 wide, trying to Missionary Society, American serve 90 churches. The rest 'Of ment chair in the Japanese Baptist Mission and the Sudan the work has tQ be dQne by un- MethQdist TheolQgical Seminary United Mission. educ,ated laymen. near TokYQ. In Southern Nigeria, a new -Overseas News. The student grQUp also inleper colony has been opened to accommodate 1,000 patients. cludes tWQ German missionaries from Egypt, two from the Dan- ish Mislsion in Aden; others from India and Mor'0cco. Fif- teen missionaries in all took ex- aminations in person, and one by corresPQndence.

The Government of Nigeria, Na- WESTERN ASIA INDIA-BURMA-SIAM tive Administrations, the British Empire Leprosy Relief As- Schools in Syria sociation, the Mission to Lepers, The Near East Bulletin lists World Y. W. C. A. Conference all have shared the cost. The encQuraging signs in educational When it is remembered that Church Missionary Society has WQrk in Syria. One factQr in the first organization of women, provided the doctor. The Sul- promoting efficiency was the "The Female Sense Society,"

tan of Sokoto, spiritual head of mimeogmphed material sen t formed in 1807, had to have a Islam in West Africa, has agreed frQm America tQ help the teach- man to count their mQney and to the opening of a dispensary ers. The second factor was the offer their prayers, it is clear at Chafe, in the province of So- great improvement in Teacher that the Y. W. C. A. Regional koto, by two young Christian Training Schools ; and a third C'0nference in Ceylon was a Africans.-The World Today. has been the VacatiQn Bible milestone. In 'Order tQ ensure

more Far East participation, Hindu Temples Opening Generous Hill Women this conference was held in Cey- The doors of Hindu temples The Hill women in Assam, lon instead of in Europe, as are gradually being 'Opened to who have very little money, usual. The subjects discussed Depr,essed Classes, and the re- through their donations of rice, were: cent proclamation of the Ma- saved a handful at a time from 1. My country as a background to the haraja of Travancore, already the daily meal, are able to sup- work of the Y. W. C. A. referred to in these columns, port not only an evangelist, but which gives to all Hindus the to start little village schools. 2. The place and contribution of These are often taken up by the women. right to enter and worship in all mission and raised to a higher state-eontrolled tem,ples', is the 3. The message of the Y. W. C. A. in latest evidence of the growth of status. asiatic countries. sentiment supporting the de- Women in the Telugu field, 4. The problem of international rela- tions.

5. Leadership. mand of the Depressed Classes. after hearing of the cut which Among other helpful lectures Gandhi insists that it is for caste the Home Board had to make, were those of Miss Anna Rice, Hindus to right this wrong, and how their mission was try- National Secretary for U. S. A. whether the Depressed Classes ing to meet the situation, met to- She said: make the demand or not. gether for a half hour prayer "We are faced with two spe- The action of the Travancore service. Then one woman said cial dangers: (1) That we be- state will make it difficult for it wasn't enough to pray, and come an instrument for agita- other Hindu states to refuse to tors, and drift with the tide make similar proclamation. If gave a jewel worth Rs. 75. away from our purpose. (2) temples in South India, strong- Others followed till they had That we retreat from the prob- hold of untouchability and Hindu lems of our environment and fail orthodoxy, are opened, the strug- raised in cash and pledges nearly to make our spiritual inspiration gle is as good as won. Rs. 200, and voted to make it productive." Rs. 500, to send to the Home -Indian Witness. Board as an expression of ap- In the session on "Findings" preciation. In the News -Baptist Missionary Reit was agreed that: Any reputable citizen of Bom- view of India.

We must feel individual responsi- bay would read the average Sheep Without a Shepherd bility for humanity's victims. American daily with horror, and would probably be filled with In the little town of Jampur, Religion to be effective must develop pride that in India, papers do evil was so rampant that the a practical program of work that not flaunt tales of gangdom, little group of Christians were truly reflects present-day needs. robberies, murders and kidnap- sorely beset. There had been no ping. ordained minis·ter there for We need to rid ourselves of violent three years, not even a village emotions and hateful impulses and However, one may read in a reader for a year and a half. fear; we need to have tolerance and Bombay paper such items as Dr. Noel Fletcher writes: Some respect sincere experiment; we must this: of the group had been won by strive for racial amity and the pres- their Moslem neighbors into the ervation and creation of beauty. "Mr. S. K., a prominent young citi- fold of Islam. "Dr. Miss Sa- zen of M., was found on Tuesday, We need an affirmation of individ- drowned in a well near his home. His ual Christian faith. We must not only believe but allow truth to function in our lives. Personalities are more important oldest son was very ill with a fever hiba," said the faithful old than programs or methods. which seemed hopeless. So the father sweeper at the rest house where -Malaysia Message. had gone to visit a famous holy man we stayed, "please will you write and ask what might be done to save Thirty-Year Service Pins his son. The holy man told him that the name of my padre on a slip if there should be some other death of paper for me? Sometimes a The U nit e d Presbyterian in his family the god would be ap- sahib comes here, and when he Board rec'Ognizes the service of peased and spare the life of his boy. knows I am a Christian he asks So the father decided to give his own me who is my padre. For three missionaries who have served 30 life for that of his son." years since Padre Chambers years 'Or more by a service pin, Sahib left, I have not known, consisting of a cross and crown Or another like this: and I feel ashamed." .

of dull gold, set with amethysts "L. B. was sentenced to be hanged -C. M. S. Outlook. and pearls, surrounded by a in Poona on Wednesday for the murwreath of laurel leaves. At the der of his son. It seems he had been Burmese Buddhism annual meeting of the Sialkot told that there was a treasure buried in his land. He was in desperate need Mission, Misses Nancy Hadley, of money, so he went to a holy man to Mary Kyle and Flora Jameson ask how he might find the treasure. Burma is the most .actively 'If you will sacrifice your child to the were each presented with this goddess you will find the gold.' So, Buddhist country in the world; thirty-year service pin. Thirty- during the night while the mother was one might say Burma and Bud- asleep the father stole the child and dhismare synonymous, and one such pins have now been killed him." there is no sign of weakening in awarded. What was done about the holy this religion. Every day one -Women's Missionary men? Nothing. may see monks on their journey- Magazine. -Western India Notes. ings. The proportion of monks

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to the population is said to be 1 language of those who are study- "Materia medica," he says, in 30. A boy is known as a ing. During the rainy months "as practiced in ancient Chinese "little animal" till he has been of July to October, I spent every fashion, is a thing to behold. to the monastery school for a spare moment translating med- Only three major possessions while; then he is called "a little ical literature. Ten men began were needed by an enterprising man." That happens in the life the course in November, 1935; fellow in order to set himself up of every boy. Village boys come nine of these finished the last of in the profession of Chinese daily to Buddhist schools to be March. The course is so ar- quackery; a bland and scholarly taught reading, writing and re- ranged that those who spend countenance, a collection of alligion, and in consequence lit- only one year will have a good leged drugs, and a lot of nerve. eracy is higher in Burma than practical knowledge with which Add to these a mortar and pesin any other province of India, they can go to their villages and tle, a cutting board, several and religion is stronger. begin the long tedious process of sharp knives, a bottle of river teaching the ignorant villagers water and place to hawk his -The Layman. the value of modern medicine. wares, and the quack was ready Three more years of study will for business. Training Kachin Leaders be offered to those who really desire to take up medicine for a The modest ethics of the mod- A triennial Leadership Train- life work." ern medical profession were ing Institute for Kachins was unknown to him. He advertised held near Bhamo, one of the -Moody Institute Monthly. that he could cure anything, and Kachin mission stations in upper to his credit it must be stated Burma, last year. Over 5,000 Literacy in Siam that he at least tried. He was Kachins assembled for the meet- all things unto all men, that is, ings, some traveling for twenty The government has under- to all afflicted men, and to his days, many on foot. Kachins taken to create a literate nation shop flocked the sick, the lame, are giving liberally in their sup- within ten years, and teachers the halt and the blind. The maport of this leadership training are at a premium. Training jority of his patients survived, institute. Eleven young people classes at Wattana Wittaya, and those not too seriously affinished the two years' course Presbyterian Academy for Girls, fected got well, as they would and have gone out into the work. cannot begin to supply the de- have under any circumstances. Many of the young peo,ple of the mand. Refusing to send out school go into the villages round half-trained teachers, they have Church "Comes of Age" about each week-end and the started a practice s c h 001, many changes taking place tes- attended by 60 youngsters from In a letter to the Board, a tify to their earnestness and ef- neighborhood families, teaching Presbyterian missionary tells fectiveness. them the regular government how a church in Nanking "came curriculum of studies, and do- of age." -Watchman-Examiner. mestic science as well. "For some time, we have been Doctor Multiplies His Talent Wattana Wittaya is located on working on a policy whereby, the Sam Sap canal, the "canal beginning with April, 1936, any Dr. Richard S. Buker has, been of 10,000 mosquito smarts." The church which could not take full pioneering in North Burma long name means Academy of Pro- responsibility for its pastor's enough to get his bearings in gressive Knowledge. The stu- salary was going to have to give the matter of making his life dents take the Red Cross exam- him up for such part of his time count. He tells how he plans to inations, Girl Scout tests, and as they did not pay for. So the mUltiply his ministry: the temperance pledge. Two mission was preparing to use Christian Endeavor societies, part of the time of Pastor Dju, "The tremendous call of thou- one f:or seniors, one for juniors, of the Second Presbyterian sands of villages about me, which meet regularly. Church of Nanking, but we have not the slightest chance of reckoned without the church receiving even simple medical On Sundays groups of stu- people. The elders and deacons care during sickness, continually dents visit the homes of the peo- had a meeting and decided that bears upon my mind. I am the ple living along the canal, for the church could not afford to only doctor with a medical de- whose children the academy let any part of Pastor Dju's time gree who can possibly go to these maintains a day school of 40 go into other work, and they villages. My great desire is to pupils. -Monday Morning. went out among the church spread myself so as to be of members to raise his entire salmore value. The only way for CHINA-TIBET ary. In a short time they anme to do this is to teach others nounced to the Presbytery and what I know. The Passing of the Quack the mission that the church was prepared to call Pastor Dju as "A building for the teaching is Dr. W. H. Dobson, South its full-time pastor, completely practically completed; now there China Presbyterian missionary, supported by the church." must be funds to feed the stu- thinks that with the passing of dents, and provide them with the cure-all quacks, one of the books and incidentals. There most colorful institutions of old must be medical literature in the China will become history.

Taking the Gospel to Prisoners meating Chinese life, and cites hope that it may contribute to- a number of them. Here are wards a larger understanding of A Scandinavian missionary three: the problem, and help all those at Changan, Shensi, writes in serving in the rural church to China's Millions of opportuni- A well-to-do young Chinese couple, plan more intelligently and acties for prison preaching. so wealthy that they did not know tively for the future. In Kiangsi what else to seek in life, decided to the provincial government has In answer to a long time of prayer commit suicide together. They hired adopted a three-year plan to and waiting, a new door finally opened a room in one of the large new hotels carryon work along four linesfor Gospel work among the men pris- in Shanghai, and turned on the radio to stimulate village self-governoners in the provincial prison. As to drown the noise of their suicide. A ment, to organize the farmers mentioned in earlier letters, the work Gospel appeal happened to ring forth, for self-protection; to develop among the women prisoners started and both were soundly converted. rural education; and to raise long ago. There are not very many people's economic level, for the women, and the matron is an earnest Many missionaries have stopped at realization of the self-govern- Christian, which made an opening Wing On's large department store in ment, self -dependence, selfeasier. The situation is different with Shanghai. Among other goods ex- supply and self-protection of the the men, for there are over three hun- ported from that shop are hundreds of rural population. dred in number, which makes gath- tons of soda crackers. Under the lid ering for meetings more risky. 'I'heir of each tin is a slip of paper, neatly -Chinese Recorder. officials are non-Christians and, though printed in red characters, which very friendly, could not be expected reads: "Jesus said, I am the bread of For Neglected Seamen to show any hearty interest in Gospel life: he that cometh to me shall never work. But a visit to the prison by hunger; and he that believeth on me Although a great deal has been members of our Field CommitteE: was shall never thirst." done for seamen in other nawell received, resulting in an official tions, Chinese seamen had been permission to hold meetings for men A little outpost was too poor to neglected until Mr. B. J. Tan, every Saturday. Brother Swenson, raise a regular preacher's salary. An who worked among seamen in the Bible-school teacher, and others excellent evangelist and teacher, England for 20 years, organized take part in these meetings. Several known among us as Nathanael, of- a Seamen's Mis,sion in Hongof the prisoners have already decided fered to go and help that little com- kong three years ago. Mr. H. for Christ. munity last winter, without any stip- R. Wells describes this work in ulation as to salary. Just inside the the Chinese Recorder. New Ways for Old door of the little mud chapel two large barrels were placed. Into one of The mission is making good prog- Here is a story told in the these, contributions of grain were ress since the opening of the new United Church Record of Can- poured; and into the other, cabbages, headquarters last May. The men are ada. onions or turnips were dropped-and glad to have a place to rest, read one day a new gown was dropped for books, newspapers and magazines, Canton's old execution ground is Nathanael! write letters and play games while being used for better purposes in these they are waiting on land for situadays. Its most frequent use is for Christianity or Communism? tions. athletic meets; but Easter Sunday saw it serving another purpose still The problem of livelihood is Sunday evening service is well atmore remote from its original use. receiving increased attention. tended since the opening: some of the Soon after sunrise people oegan to The New Life Movement was men join us in our daily prayer meetstream from all parts of the city- quickly followed by the People's ings, morning and evening. We visit some in buses, some in cars, some in Economic Reconstruction Move- the boarding houses once a week, and rickshas, and some on foot-towards ment, which is devoted largely ships alongside the wharves, carrying the East Parade ground, and by half to the welfare of farmers, since The Word of Life, cheer and comfort, past eight the scene which in former 80 per cent of China's popula- and distrii:>ute cards with "Golden days witnessed many a criminal pass tion belongs to that class. There Texts." Not merely the men themon without a ray of hope, was re- has been a striking increase in selves, but their wives and children sounding to the voices of five thousand the number of cooperatives; the are helped when the men are inpeople singing "Jesus Christ is rben Government and several banks structed in the principles of Christian today, Alleluia." The singing was led are trying to help the farmer morality. by three bands from the Pooi Ying, by extending loans, and there is Pooi Ching and Ling Naan schools, a national bureau for the im- Tibet to Modernize and by a choir of five hundred young provement of rice and wheat and men and women gathered together a central bureau for the im- Gordon Enders, son of a Presfrom the various churches. The provement of cotton. The prob- byterian missionary to India, as hymns were well known and suitable lem is how to translate plans advisor to the grand lama of to the occasion, so that the huge con- into action, because of wide- Tibet will have an important gregation was able to follow whole- spread illiteracy and the peas- role in the modernizing program heartedly the lead given by the choir ant's suspicion of new methods. planned for that country, schedand bands. Dr. T. Z. Koo's message The alternative, "Christianity or uled to start this spring. was short and to the point, empha- Communism," is stirring Chr-issizing the radical change in the lives tian forces to pay more attention Century-old stores of gold will of Christ's disciples as unimpeach- to community welfare. be removed from mountain monable evidence of the resurrection. By asteries and used to build highthe help of a loud speaker, the whole A start in this direction has ways, railroads, and establish assembly, accommodated on tiers of been made by Nanking Theolog- air lines and modern communiseats arranged in a large quadrangle, ical Seminary which has begun cation systems, according to Mr. was able to hear every word. a study of 100 representative rural churches in Ghina, in the The Gospel Spreading Life China's Millions says that many instances may be quoted to prove that the Gospel is per-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Enders. The grand lama does integrate it into the life of the and rural evangelism in pubnot plan to modernize Tibet in- nation. lishing a weekly magazine called dustrially, although power plants Severance Medical School in The Christian Herald. will be estahlished on mountain Seoul, Korea, was the first misstreams. He wishes to give his sionary hospital to be thus in- Social Gospel in Korea people certain advantages of the corporated. -Living Church. An article in a recent Chris- tian Advocate shows how new modern world, without import- Church Union in Japan ideals are influencing an ancient ing the industrial world's prob- country. A popular type of lems. The lama will try to es- The National Christian Coun- town work is the Well Babies' tablish a spiritual nation intent cil was instructed by the All- Clinic which not only looks after on keeping peace. Japan Christian Conference held last November to lend its good the baby but also influences the -Dayton News.

JAPAN-CHOSEN offices in furthering the work of mother and ultimately the whole the Commission on C h u r c h home. It also acts as a link be- tween the sick mother and the Population Increase Union appointed by that body. hospital. The provision of clean, Japan's population increased That Commission has been at standardized food for babies has 1,100,000 in 1935, according to a work during the year on the resulted in a revolutionary report from Tokyo. The aver- change in child nurture and age rate of increase has been questions of the form of or- gives prospects of lessening the from 800,000 to 900,000. The ganization for a United Church, notoriously high child mortality. birth rate for 1935 was 31 for The soy bean may be the means 1,000, while the death rate was a creedal statement and pro- of providing a cheap, nutritious, 16 for 1,000. The number of cedure. It has drawn up a premarriages was 556,730, showing liminary report, to be presented clean, milk substitute. an increase of 44,076 over the to the Council's Annual Meeting, It was once believed that Koprevious year. The number of expressing the following concludivorces was 48,528, or 0.70 per rean women could not study, 1,000, showing a decrease of 82 sions: That the United Church sing or play. Now one of the in actual number and of 0.01 in in i.ts organization does not the rate from 1934. necessarily require the realiza- departments of the women's col- tion of organic union, but the lege in Seoul trains Korean -China Weekly Review. adoption of a system of govern- women to be music teachers. Another early belief was that ment whieh will respect the Korean girls could not and autonomy of the various com- munions. That it is advisable to adopt the creed in the proposed would not take part in games. Faculty All Christian draft for Church Union – pre- Now the girls' college has a Wilmina School for Girls in sented last year – but incor- physical director, and the new porating the Apostles' Creed. plant includes a well-equipped Osaka is rejoicing because the That headquarters should be set gymnasium. This same girls' principal and everyone of the up in the center of the Empire; faculty of more than 60 J ap- college has a department of home that steps. should be taken to co- economics where an attempt is anese teachers are Christians. ordinate and unify the husiness being made to apply the benefits The number of students in- offices of .the various denomina- of science to the household econcreased from 450 in 1930 to tions and then advance by coop- omy of Korean homes. 1,060 in 1936. Each year about 100 girls from this school are erating on a nation-wide scale to In short, it has been proved baptized, with the full consent of bring about gradually a walking in many ways that Korean wom- and working together; that any en can do everything that women their families. -Monday Morning. new evangelistic campaigns, do anywhere. either within or outside Japan, Charter for Medical Center should be planned on a coopera- Carrying On in Korea tive basis through the above- Permission has been granted mentioned central headquarters; A letter from Mr. and Mrs. by the Minister of Home Affairs and that in order to nourish the Harry J. Hill, of Pyengyang, to incorporate St. Luke's Inter- faith of absentee church mem- says that in spite of the fact that national Medical Center under bers facilities should be made never in their 19 years of serv- Japanese law. The college of for the passing of church mem- ice have the forces of darkness nursing had previously been in- bers from one communion to an- been so determined as now, corporated, but the medical other. center as a whole had, from its doors are wide open to evanearly history, continued to exist C. E. in Chosen as a private mission enterprise. gelism ; and never a finer group The institution had grown to Nearly 1,300 Christian En- of volunteer workers. In Ocsuch proportions that those in deavor Societies, with 35,500 tober, 117 girlsoome for the members, are inactive operation Junior Bible Institute, one from Manchuria.

charge of the work felt that this in Chosen. The national C. E. The name of the all-year Bible step was necessary to safeguard Union is joining with the de- School for Women has been its future, and more thoroughly partments of religious education changed to Women's Biblical

Seminary. Calls for its grad- tion and wider knowledge, to under the transforming influence uates come from all over Korea, better material living and more of the one Bible saved from the 'and from J apanand Manchuria. widespread commercial activi- "Bounty," as it was taught to the These young women are leading ties, and best of all to better women and children by Young many to Christ in factories, hos- moral and spiritual progress. and Adams, after all the rest pitals, street chapels, homes and had been murdered and killed. government schools. The Evangelical Church in the Today we thank God for His Philippine Islands has helped Word, which was ,the means of The Institute for Blind and the people on their way by en- saving us from heathenism, and Deaf Boys now admits little deaf lightening their minds and com- doubtless cannibalism. . . . girls, as there is no other place forting their souls through the in Korea where they may learn Gospel of the Christ who said, "In your letter you ask to read and write, and use the "I am the way, the truth and the whether the National Bible Sosign language. This work is not life; no man cometh to the Fa- ciety of Scotland might have the under the Mission, but under the ther, but by me." privilege of s.ending a further Korean General Assembly. Fif- supply, if there was need. That teen blind and 20 deaf and dumb Rhine Mission Jubilee offer is unsurpassingly kind, for are taught by four part-time which we would return grateful blind teachers, one deaf and The Rhine Mission last year thanks. . . . Many of the older dumb and four part..,time sighted commemorated the 75th anniver- folk need large-print Bibles. teachers; with a blind evan- sary of its work in the Batak Our popUlation now numbers gelist calling regularly in homes country, Dutch Indies. The 215, including children who canof the blind. climax of the occasion was the not yet read. I leave it to you unveiling, in the Church square to send as many copies as you ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC at Siporok, of a monument 20 think advisable. I would be very feet high, a four-sided, trun- grateful also for a Teacher's "On Their Way" cated pyramid, which bears the Bible in large size, also one for inscription in Batakian on a my nephew, Richard Christian, Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., marble plate; "The Lord hath who is in need of one." was recently asked what he done great things for us, therethought was the most marked fore are we rejoiced." The New Britain's Village Schools material change that had taken monument stands on the spot place in the Philippines since where the first meeting of the In "Man in the Making," the his arrival in 1905, and he Rhine Mission was held. The author, R. R. Marett, defines replied: "Improvement in trans- Batak church is now numbered savagery as "intellectual confuportation." Facilities for trans- among the greatest and most im- sion combined with physical disportation have increased perhaps portant native churches of the comfort." Pioneer missionaries one thousand per cent. The world. to New Britain some 60 years rough mountain trails and the ago, Dr. George Brown and his dusty quasi roads of the dry sea- Bibles for Pitcairn Island band of Fijians, found people son and the mudholes, called who fitted ,this definition, but it roads, of the wet season, have The story of "The Mutiny on can no longer be truthfully apbecome first class highways over the Bounty" is well known. By plied to the majority in these w h i c h speeding automobiles, the reading of a Bible, which islands. busses and trucks carry multi- had been carried ashore from the tudes of people and the products ship, the whole of the island was The first aim of the mission of the country. Thirty years ago changed, and became a moral has been to assist the natives to travel was on foot, or on ponies, community in which the Gospel a right relationship to God; secor in two-wheeled rigs. This created an atmosphere of love ondly, to develop character and was slow, uncomfortable and ex- and peace. In 1848, when the citizenship; and thirdly, to enpensive. People did not travel news came to Britain of this re- able them to acquire those skills much as compared with the markable tllansformation, the which will assist them to protravel of today. Now there are Edinburgh Bible Society sent vide for their material welfare. thousands of miles of splendid out fifty Bibles for the benefit of New ethical standards and new roads and tens of thousands of the colonists. motives have been supplied as motor-vehicles in operation. old ones disintegrated. Village Every year millions of pas- In 1935, the Secretary of the schools have also worked toward sengers are "on their way." National Bible Society of Scot- raising standards of health. land, sent a letter ,to the descend- This includes such training in Within three decades there ants of the mutineers. Extracts practical gaI'dening as will enhave been introduced and put from the reply sent by Mrs. sure a more consistent and varinto effective operation "ways Edgar Christian, wife of a fifth ied supply of food. Often a naand means" to help the people generation descendant of Flether tive community is sick largely not only in traveling over high- Christian of the "Bounty," will because of improper diet. ways, but in progress to better be of interest: "We raIl know government, to better laws and how the scenes of vileness, The future of these mission quicker justice, to fuller educa- cruelty, and murder gave way schools is uncertain. Either the Administration will gradually

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

establish its own elementary study and to aid Sunday school from pastors to whom a quesschools, in which case the mis- teachers and officers in their tionnaire had been sent. sion system will no longer be re- church work, by making five quired; or the Administration tours. Five teams, visiting 72 In response to the first queswill assist in maintaining schools high schools and 58 churches, tion: "Have you had or do you of greater efficiency than is pos- reached more than 5,000 church plan some evangelistic effort sible with limited financial re- members and 6,000 high school during the present c h u r c h sources. students. -Monday Morning. year?" In response to this ques- tion, 655 ministers answered -Missionary Review of For Better Movies yes; fifty-five answered no; and Australia. eleven did not answer. The "Legion of Decency" sug- NORTH AMERICA gests some restrictions to insure In response to the question as proper motion pictures. Here to whether or not they felt there What Makes Criminals? are a few: was a growing spirit of evan- gelism among the pople, the an- Dr. Amos O. Squire, for many No picture shall be produced in swers were as follows: Yes, 398 ; years head physician at Sing which evil is made to appear attrac- No, 196; no answer, 127. Sing Penitentiary, in an address tive, and good unattractive; in which on "Youth and Crime in Modern the sympathy of the audience is In answer to the question as America," revealed some star- thrown on the side of wrongdoing, to whether or not the spirit of tling facts. He said: evil and sin, or against goodness, evangelism was growing among honor, innocence, purity, or honesty; Sunday school teachers, 443 of "In 1900 the average age of in which law-human or divine-shall the 721 pastors answered yes; criminals in America was forty; be ridiculed, or sympathy be created 148 answered no, and 130 did today it is. twenty.,three. Forty for its violation; in which the treat- not answer. The ministers were per cent of the atrocious crimes ment of crime makes heroes of crim- asked to give the number of adcommitted in America are by inals and seems to justify their ditions they had had during the youths still in their teens. One actions. first six months of the church hundred and seventeen thousand year. A total of 5,521 additions are now imprisoned in Federal -Alliance Weekly. on confession of faith was reand State prisons, while 200,000 ported by six hundred ministers. more are confined in county jails An Atheist Converted The other 121 ministers either and reformatories." reported that they had had no Martin S. Charles was a additions or did not fin out that His explanation of this, in a young preacher whose Christian part of the report. word, is the breakdown of Amer- faith was undermined by false ican home life. He said: teaching that he became an Twenty colleges of the denom- atheist. He founded The God- ination indicate that they have The breakdown of religious author- less World magazine, conducted some definite plans for keeping ity has left character seriously un- twenty-two public de bat e s the claims of Christ before the founded. A boy whose character has against Christian ministers, and students under their direction. no deep religious foundation experi- held offices in the Association for ences a serious shock if his home is the Advancement of Atheism. -Christian Observer. broken up. Perhaps his parents be- Then, after twelve years, he was come divorced, or they separate, or supernaturally stopped in this Elyria, Ohio, Men's League they live together, but in perpetual career, being convinced of the strife and unpleasantness. The effect reauty of the existence of the The men of Elyria, Ohio, on the boy is to unhinge him, and he One whom he had denied. He United Presbyterian Church drifts into crime. Forty-five per cent has recently been conducting a who formed a local Men's Misof the boys who are coming to Sing "Back to the Bible Mission" in sionary League in November, ~ing, having previously served a term Fort Wayne, Indiana. 1933, have no thought of quit- In the Reformatory, are children of ting, for since the last anniverbroken homes. Conceit, if pursued -So S. Times. sary a new project has develintensely enough and long enough, oped, in addition to their foreign tends to produce a definite mental Presbyterian Diamond Jubilee mission obligation of supportunbalance. Character, religiously ing a native missionary in India. founded, will stand up under serious The Diamond Jubilee of the When the pastor, Rev. George shock. Southern Presbyterian Church, A. Brown, visited Colorado last was celebrated last December. summer he found a small mining -Christian Advocate. One of the chief objects was the town, Tellurite, without a resi- promotion of a renewed spirit of dent minister for many years. Christian Education Tours e van gel ism throughout the Getting in touch with church of- Chur.ch; and in particular to ficials, Mr. Brown has been the Seven denominations – Pres- win 25,000 new members on con- instigator of placing a missionbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, fession of faith in the home ary there, and the Men's League Baptist, Congregational, Chris- Church and 10,000 in the for- will contribute to this project. tian and Moravian-Jamestown eign field. College, and the State Council of With a foreign and home proj- Christian Education worked to- Dr. B. K. Tenney, secretary ect now a definite part of their gether from October 19 to No- of the Jubilee Committee, re- activities, the local league begins vember 8 in an effort to acquaint ports on replies so far received high school students with the North Dakota plan of Bible

the fourth year with renewed Keystone School of the Bible have carried on daily advertise- ment about Christianity for vigor and a determination to A new international training some months, and a number of keep growing. Since last year enquiries have been received. In several new men's missionary school has been opened in Pitts- India, a weekly article inserted leagues have been formed. burgh at 535 Penn Ave. The in a Karachi paper has brought school has a directorate of nine enquiries from people of all -Elyria Daily. ministers and thirteen laymen. classes and faiths. An experi- It is conservative in theology. ment in Christian journalism is Stewardship at Asheville also being carried on in Moham- The President is Rev. A. Gordon medan countries; while in Spain Ike and Mike were two pigs MacLennan, D.D., pastor of the the editor of El Popular, a raised for the Lord by several Shadyside United Presbyterian widely read paper, has agreed to Asheville Farm School boys. Church of Pittsburgh, Pa. The publish a Christian article of Daily the owners cared for their Dean is Wm. S. Hawks, B.A., 1,000 words every Sunday for a charges and watched them grow. year. Following the corn harvest the from the Davis Memorial Bible boys gleaned several bushels of School of Binghamton, N. Y. Leper Statistics corn from the field for their pigs. The school is supported entirely Finally, having grown round and by voluntary contributions and is one of the 66 cooperating in- fat, the pigs were sold. After all stitutions throughout the coun- Medical returns from fiftyexpenses were paid the proceeds try which includes the Standard four leper homes and hospitals went as a contribution to the Training Course of the Evan- in India, China, Korea and young people's missionary budg- gelical Teacher Training Asso- Africa where work is mainet in the presbytery. ciation. Eight men compose the tained by the Mission to Lepers, The Lord's Acre Club at Ashe- faculty. afford some indication of prog- ville Normal School, organized ress made during the year: two years ago, has twenty-three Negroes in Detroit Eleven thousand, nin~ hundred and members who annually clear a twenty-two patients had been under plot of ground of brush and The Negro population in De- treatment for not less than three troit has risen from 40,838 in months. Of theseweeds, and plow, plant and hoe 1920, to about 135,000 in 1936, it. One member stays during the larger portion of this in- One thousand and fifty-four had bethe summer to cultivate the crease coming from villages and come disease arrested cases without crops. From the sale price all rural sections of the South. deformity (i.e., symptom free). Housing conditions are reported expenses are met. The net pro- as bad; health conditions, as Five hundred and twenty-seven had ceeds the first year were fifteen might be expected under these become disease arrested cases with dollars and the second year sev- housing conditions, are also bad. deformity. enteen dollars. Six hundred and ten churches Three thousand, nine hundred and -Presbyterian Banner. eighteen had much improved.

Two thousand, eight hundred and fifty-three had slightly improved.

One thousand, two hundred and two minister to the Negro popula- were apparently stationary. Awards for Missionary tion. Forty-five per cent of Of the remaining cases some had Sermons these are "store-front or house become worse and a considerable num- Awards for the best sermons churches." Numerous cuI t s ber had left or died. Seven hundred on foreign missions are offered flourish among the Negroes and and seventy-six of the cases arrested without deformity had been discharged by the Centennial Council of the constitute a serious problem. and 168 of those arrested with de- Presbyterian Board of Foreign The report warns that the Negro formity. In addition, upwards of Missions, in connection with is fast drifting away from the 7,500 lepers had been treated as outtheir centennial this year. For patients. Where the attendances had faith of our fathers into some- been regular the results had been enthe best sermon which has been thing else. Thousands of them couraging; 142 outpatients were repreached to an actual congrega- have become communists asking ported to have become arrested or tion, $150 will be awarded, with "Who is God?" "What good is symptom-free cases. the church?" They have been $75 for second place, $25 for told that it is the mother of race The chief problem in the conthird, $10 for fourth and, for hatred, prejudice, war, capital- ism, lynching, injustice and trol of leprosy is to prevent the each of the six next best ser- slavery. mons, there will be awarded a infection of children. Where copy of "One Hundred Years," -Presbyterian Banner. the centennial history by Dr. this can be accomplished the dis- Arthur J. Brown. MISOELLANEOUS ease should become negligible Each sermon should be typed, within one generation. .

-Without the Camp.

on one side of the paper and New Newspaper Evangelism Lutheran World Front should be accompanied, on a sep- arate sheet, by the name and ad- Newspaper evangelism, first A "Lutheran Front," massing dress of the writer, and the ser- tried out in Japan, is steadily the more than 80,000 members mon's text and theme. It must reaching into other countries. of this body behind a very defireach Room 913, 156 Fifth Ave., In China, the movement is still nite evangelical program for New York, before April 1, 1937. new, but two Hankow papers world betterment, will take vig-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

orous form within the next four day schools. Remarkable growth ment is organized to inaugurate years. Headquarters for this is reported from the former and maintain in the educational program will be established in German colonies; Tanganyika work of the church such definite increased over 40,000, the Cam- programs of teaching and wor- Berlin. For the achievement of Luth- erouns 10,000, and Southwest ship, based upon the Word of eran Solidarity a series of spe- Africa 8,000. The Union of God, and interpreting the life cific tasks has been mapped out. South Africa increased over and teaching of Jesus Christ as There will be gathered "an en- 100,000 since 1932. Brazil in- shall lead to interracial undercyclopaedic file of information creased 43 %; Argentina, 34'fa. standing, international concord concerning a II L u the ran The situation in the larger and the ab-owlit.ioSn. of war. Churches of the world." There Sunday school constituencies in S. A. News.

will be prepared for publication Burma, Ceylon, India, China and Christian Humanitarian in 1940, a revised edition of Japan has not changed materi- League "Lutheran Churches of the ally, though Japan reports an in- World," first published in 1930. crease of eight thousand. The A Christian Humanitarian Periodical bulletins will be is- loss reported in China is more League has been established and sued to the Lutheran Church apparent than real, as the figures held its first meeting at The Press of the world. A "Central for Manchuria and Mongolia Hague at the close of last year. Bureau of Relief" will be estab- have been deducted. India con- This League has set up as its lished. The executive secretary tinues to have the largest Sun- general principle: "The only will be the official representative day school enrolment in Asia, of the Lutheran Churches of the with Korea holding second place. just basis for the construction world. There is to be built up of a new social life is the Chrisan international Lutheran pulpit North America, Sunday school tian doctrine, which sets us the stronghold of the world, shows task of being human; that is to and lecture exchange. a falling off, though it should be say, in all respects and under all The Executive Committee, noted that other youth move- circumstances to do our Chris- ments and religious education tian duty in the spirit of truth, recognizing that the present day projects have increased. Eu- justice and love. For the buildis one "of enlarging relation- rope, as a continent, shows a net ing up of a new social life, emoships," a day when "religious loss, but gains are reported in tion and reason must be healthily Poland, Greece, and even har- and normally developed and bodies that have always laid assed Spain. Russia is out of work together in harmony. Reclaim to ecumenical character the picture entirely. ligion, truth and justice are the are pressing those claims with most important foundations of new vigor," have issued a dec- Peace Resolution this new social life." laration as to Lutheran participation in general world-wide re- Perhaps the most important The urgent necessi.ty for a ligious movements, saying: and far-reaching action taken concerted effort against atheism by the Oslo World's Sunday was emphasized at this meeting. "The Lutheran Churches of School Convention was the Peace the world should proceed with Resolution. Every Convention Forward – Day by Day united front on their relations since 1904 has adopted a peace with ecumenical Christian move- resolution, but this Convention The Protestant Episcopal ments, general cooperative or- realized that better than a reso- Church has issued a booklet ganizations, or C h r i s t ian lution is the development of containing daily Bible readings Churches claiming universality. Christian men and women who with comments, practical sug- They should agree among them- can reach across national bound- gestions for Christian living, selves as to their united partici- aries and extend the hand of fel- and prayers called "Forwardpation or nonparticipation." lowship to those of all races and Day by Day." This booklet has been widely distributed; alto- -International Christian Press.

Achievements in Religious nationalities, with a desire for gether 3,625,000 copies have Education mutual understanding and com- been bought and paid for. In mon endeavor in behalf of the addition to regular congrega- There are nearly a million welfare of all. There can un- tions from coast to coast, this more Sunday school pupils in doubtedly be no lasting basis for manual goes into prisons, re- the world today than there were peace that is not built upon a formatories, hospitals, sanatofour years ago. Africa is cred- more vital Christianity, without riums, camps, schools, and to ited with more than half this which peace pacts and interna- the employees in bus i n e s s gain, or 581,721. Notable gains tional treaties will continue to be houses.

were made in Belgian Congo, mere scraps of paper. The Peace Translated into Japanese it Angola, Rhodesia and French Resolution adopted by the Oslo has been distributed to 271 con- Equatorial A f ric a. Uganda Convention differs from those of gregations in Japan. It goes to made its first report showing an former Conventions in that it everyone of the Church's for- enrolment of 2,000 in the Sun- calls upon all constituent units eign mission fields. In Canada day schools and over 100,000 re- of the Association in every field and the United States it goes ceiving religious instruction in where the Sunday school move- into homes of scattered settlers.

'~I========='==========i~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information I Iril~==~~=======-=~~ An Advancing Church in Latin The third chapter, "The Hun- writes and whom he describes. America. By Kenneth G. Grubb. 256 pp. 38. 6d. Marshall, Morgan dredth Milestone," gives an out- The description of scenes in the & Scott. London. 1936. line of the history of the Evan- various countries is true to life, Mr. Grubb is a past master in the art of condensation. The gelical Movement in L a tin and the value of the text is enlittle book whose title is given America, since its founding, now hanced by a number of wellabove and which has less than 80 pages is multum in parvo. more than a century ago; the chosen illustrations, unusually Rarely does a reader find so much information condensed fourth, "God and Cresar," deals clear and attractive. Throughinto so few pages, and in such with the rising tide of national- out the book, but particularly in short space, and the information given is unusually correct and ism as it impinges on the prog- the chapter on Peru, there is up-to-date, inasmuch as the author has recently made a close ress of the Evangelical churches, frequent and sympathetic refer- and personal study of the coun- and the fifth and closing chapter ence to the Indian population, tries and the problems of which he writes. The seventeen re- deals with "The Significance of and a moving presentation of publics of Hispanic America, as the Indian," that submerged the physical, spiritual, and ecoalso the three Caribbean republics, Cuba, Santo Domingo and portion of the population that nomic needs of this portion, Haiti, plus the island of Puerto Rico, are brought under review might well call out with the which, in some cases, is the main this small volume, and he who reads its chapters carefully will Psalmist, "No man cared for my jority of the entire population. be much more knowing in regard soul." W. E. B. No doubt some of his readers to our friends, the other Americans, and the problems with will not agree with what the auwhich they contend. Why South America? By A. Stuart thor believes to be the best meth- The first chapter, "From Mex- McNairn. 145 pp. 28. 6d. Marico to Cape Horn," is, in a sense, shall, Morgan & Scott. London. ods of organization and carry- 1936. an introduction to those that fol- ing on the work of the churches low, since it gives much of the This is a book by an author physical and historical setting who is thoroughly familiar with and groups of believers. But all his subject. He was for a numof the various republics and ber of years a missionary in intelligent students of missions their peoples. In the second South America, and, in more rechapter, the author comes to cent years, has served as a mis- will applaud his insistence on grips with what is evidently the sionary secretary, in which posi- tion his long experience on the the necessity of the missionary main problem of the book, in his field has no doubt been of great treatment of "The Necessary service to his board. By fre- to give his time to the raising up Evangelical Church." T his quent and extended visits to all church will be, in essence, we are parts of the continent, Mr. Mc- of "faithful men who will be told, "a Fellowship of the Burn- Nairn has become thoroughly ing Heart," a band of brothers familiar with this field. able to teach others also," thus whose hearts God has touched. While the book, very natu- making it possible, in time, for It will be a band, not necessarily rally, gives more attention to the of intellectuals, but of all re- work that is being carried on by the missionary himself to pass deemed sinners, a true expres- the Evangelical Union of South sion of the communion of saints America, the missionary board on to other fields that are as yet and of their reunion in the Body with which the author has been of which Christ is the living long identified, it will neverthe- unreached. W. E. B. Head. less interest and instruct a much larger community of readers. Pastor and People. By O. C. S. Wal- The references to history and lace, D.D., Litt.D. 128 pp. $1.25. other developments of the differ- Broadman Press. Nashville, Tenn. ent sections of the continent are 1936. reliable and informing, and the reader will correctly gather the In twenty-five brief and inti- impression that Mr. McNairn mate chapters, Dr. Wallace dis- not only knows, but loves the cusses many of the problems land and the people of which he which face the modern minister and his congregation: pulpit poses and voices, understand- able speech, postsermonic "let- downs," songs and singers,. offi- cers and officiousness, meddle;. some men and flattering women, ushers and their larger calling, the minister as a steward and a man of God, the sacraments, and a host of other important ques- tions. He writes with sympathy, clarity and insight, and with a Any of the hooks noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[172 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

wealth of fresh illustrative de- thought does not concern itself many influences are promoting tail. with obsolete theories regarding it, especially in Turkey, Egypt, the death of our Saviour. Nor and Persia. Hugh Walpole once wrote, "If can it accept belief in the actual an author is to survive a year or resurrection '(page 231). Even With the new economic role two after his death he had bet- the Synoptic Gospels must be in which women are playing ter cultivate the spirit of kind- stripped of supernaturalism be- their part and crossing the liness in his work." In this fore they are trustworthy. threshold of professional life, short volume the vet era n there is, of course, the danger preacher and teacher – he was Aside from this viewpoint, the of liberty becoming license. The eighty November last – demon- book contains many excellences. author points out the effects of strates the ministerial embodi- The weakest chapter, next to old social customs on health and ment of that essential virtue. that on Christianity, is that on the higher standards that are Islam, where the author or the now advocated. The two later R. 1. LINDQUIST. proof reader is responsible for chapters deal with the widening many curious blunders. sphere of women's interests and Living Religions and Mod ern the pressure of change on Islam Thought. By Alban G. Widgery. S. M. ZWEMER. itself by the new womanhood. 306 pp. $2.50. Round Table Press. New York. 1936. Moslem Women Enter a New World. The illustrations are remark- By Ruth Frances Woodsmall. 431 ably fine, and the author's style The title of this book and the pp. $3.00. Round Table Press. is attractive. The book gives author's qualifications as Profes- New York. 1936. very few references to authorisor of Philosophy at Duke Uni- ties and no statistics; the latter versity lead one to expect great In many respects, this is the is understandable. As the authings. Throughout the book is best book we have had in Eng- thor remarks, scholarly and thought-provok- lish on womanhood in the world ing, and presents a comprehen- of Islam. Miss Woodsmall is Statistics today are half-truths tosive and ethical view of the General Secretary of the World's morrow. The subtle nuances of world's living religions. The ar- Y. W. C. A., and spent nine years change are of real significance. To rangement is logical, and the in the Near East. Later, through see one woman from a high-class author has a concise style with a traveling fellowship, she jour- family of Mecca today unveiled would facility for factual classification. neyed beyond the Near East into be a more surprising symptom of Persia and India. Long-time change than the thousands now un- To the Christian, however, residence might give a more in- veiled in Istanbul. I have tried, therewho accepts the ecumenical timate portrayal of the present fore, primarily to understand the creeds and the historicity of the conditions, but none could do it trends of Eastern life, the currents Gospels, this book is a dis- with greater sympathy and a already visible on the surface and the appointment. Christianity is bolder sweep of the pen. undercurrents which determine the placed with the other living re- main movement, using statistics, ligions only as the climax of hu- The rising tide of social where available, only as subsidiary man effort to understand God change is flooding the Near East indications of change. It is evident and the universe. The author and obliterating many Islamic that the very essence of change makes begins that chapter by saying: customs. On its crest it carries it impossible accurately to portray it, a new freedom for womanhood. for while you have stopped to record Founded by a Jew, in its funda- But the undertow is still very trends of change, life has moved on. mental spirit Christianity is essen- strong, and it is here that one Today a new book each month could tially a continuance of prophetic would like the important state- scarcely keep up with the changing Judaism. With allowance for the ef- ment, made by the author her- status of Moslem women; whereas fects of differences of individual char- self, underscored in the preface, formerly one every century would acter and environment, Jesus and and as a footnote on nearly every have given a fair picture, for there Paul may be considered in the line of page of the volume: "Ninety was no change. Hebrew prophets. per cent of the people in the Near East are still untouched by We have two criticisms, how- Religion is even now in proc- the film, but the remaining ten ever. The first is that the causes ess of development. There are per cent represent the important for all thi,s social upheaval and many pathways which lead to progressive minority who s e the dawn of a better day are not God. thought today is in a large meas- sufficiently indicated. One would ure determined by the film" (p. expect an appreciation of the The religious wealth of mankind 27). fact that the whole educational will most probably be increased by program for womanhood in Mosscholarly adherents of particular re- What is true of the film is lem lands is due to the initiative ligions remaining faithful to their re- true of all the other social and of Christian missions. A second ligions and striving to realize the intellectual changes so admirably omission, which is less excusable, elements of value in them. The way sketched as milestones in prog- is that the author gives so little to comprehensive truth and unity is ress. The trend is undoubtedly attention to Islam and its teachnot likely to be found in the present away from polygamy and the ing regarding womanhood, as universal adoption of anyone existing old freedom of divorce. The the background for her picture. religion. marriage age is rlsmg. There The appendix of three pages, in is an educational awakening, and which some badly translated The living religions, treated verses of the Koran are quoted, by the author, are all measured is scarcely adequate. by such a twenty-inch yardstick. According to the writer, modern

Previous writers on the sub- two religions. It may lead many proper Christian home, or it will ject (Robertson Smith, Perron, to a fuller knowledge of the not be done at all. Mansur-Fahmi, and 0 the r s) Christ of whom Isaiah testified. seem to agree that the position Each church must be domof womanhood in Arabia before The Church and the Churches. By inated by Christ, the Christ of Islam was better than it became Karl Barth. 92 pp. 75 cents. Wm. the Scriptures. through the legislation of the B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Prophet. No less an authority Rapids, Mich. 1936. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS. than Professor Duncan B. Macdonald states: "I do not think The World Conference on With Christ Into Tomorrow. By that there can be any question Faith and Order to be held in Hunter B. Blakely. 8vo. 160 pp. that the position of women in Edinburgh, Scotland, in August, 50 cents, paper; cloth, 75 cents. Islam is practically due to the 1937, has doubtle,ss been the oc- 1936. Presbyterian Committee of attitude of Mohammed himself. casion for the writing of this Publication, Richmond, Va. 1936. Monogamy would be the rule in book. Professor Barth is such Islam, while the veil would a fearless and forceful thinker, This mission study book, writnever have existed except for with a flair for fairness and yet ten by the pastor of the First the insane jealousy of Moham- with such a forthrightness of Presbyterian Church, Staunton, med." It is not true, as we read style, that anything coming from Virginia, signalizes the concluon page 376, that "customs, his pen is eagerly read, whether sion of seventy-five years' hisrather than the actual teaching or not we agree with all of his tory of the Presbyterian Church of the Koran, resulted later in positions. in the U. S. The six chapters the veiling and seclusion of are as follows: women" ; nor that "by incor- The four chapters are sugporating the various social re- gestive in their headings: The Our Groping World forms such as the restriction of Unity of the Church, The Mul- Our Adequate Christ polygamy and inheritance rights tiplicity of the Churches, The Our Compelling Mission directly into hi,s religious teach- Union of the Churches, a Task; His Universal Church ings, Mohammed proved himself and The Church in the Churches. His Abiding Method to be a practical idealist." Ex- Professor Barth maintains that His Ultimate Victory actly the opposite is the fact. because the one and only Word Mansur Fahmi, an Egyptian of God has once for all been The author says: "My hope in Moslem, states: "The ancient uttered in the fact of the Incar- Arab woman was happy in her nation, the Church is one in the sending this little book on its home. She lived. Soon Islam, task to proclaim this coming of with its diverse institutions, its God to earth and "to summon way is that the reader may be theocratic laws, and the conse- men to believe in its reality." If quences that followed, changed we are to realize the unity of stimulated to think creatively the Church we must first accept the customs and the activity of Jesus Christ as the Head and concerning the Christian duty of women was paralyzed." This is Lord of the Church. "Jesus Christ as the one Mediator be- world evangelism, and to face very different from the idealized tween God and man is the one- Islam of Miss Woodsmall's book. ness of the Church, is that unity squarely the personal obligation within which there may be a S. M. ZWEMER. multiplicity of communities, of for giving Christ to a needy gifts, of persons within one The Shepherd Prince. A Historical Church, while through it a mul- world." Romance of the Times of the tiplicity of churches are ex- Prophet Isaiah. Translated from cluded." Therefore he concludes, Dr. Blakely is one of the lead- the Hebrew masterpiece of Abra- if we listen to Christ, it is "un- ham Mapu by B. A. M. Schapiro. thinkable that great e n t ire ing young ministers of his de- Introduction by the late Robert groups of communities should Dick Wilson. 400 pp. $2.75. stand over against each other in nomination. His book is sim- Brookside Pub. Co. New York. such a way that their doctrines 1936. and confessions of faith are mu- ilar in purpose and plan to the tually contradictory." In this classic the translator larger book, "Missions Tomorhas preserved the fire, pathos Dr. Barth concludes his book with a statement of the essential row," by Latourette, and forms and intensity of the author's ro- conditions under which it would mance interwoven with drama be possible to share in such a an excellent companion piece to and tragedy. Both Christians genuine effort of union towards a living Church. Real unity is that volume. It is ideally adaptand faithful Jews will find a advanced as we listen to Christ fresh concept of the God of in our own Church. Union work ed to mission study classes and must be done wit h i n the Abraham. The novel helps one churches, he believes, as its reading groups not only in the to understand the Jewish race and reading it should help to Southern Presbyterian Church cement the bonds of friendship but for a wider circle. Approxibetween the followers of these mately ten thousand copies have already been used in mission study circles during November.

Mrs. W. W. Draper's "Helps for Leaders," in teaching "With Christ Into Tomorrow" (price 15 cents) is issued by the same publishers. H. KERR TAYLOR.

Tangled Waters. By Florence Cran- nell Means. $2.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co. New York. 1936.

Too many American Indian stories are told from the white man's point of view. Once this meant contemptuous ignorance of native traditions; today, on the other hand, we often find a

forced and artificial enthusiasm the blanket secretly woven by of more than seventy years, which takes no account of their the young girl in defiance of which has carried the Gospel to hopeless incompatibility with tribal taboos, copying a sacred every province of Inland China modern life. Such new juveniles sand-painting for a collector who and to its almost inaccessible deas "Singing Sands" by Grace pays liberally; the search for pendencies, begins with the over- Moon, and "Indians Today," by hidden treasure; the desper- whelming sense of God's Love Mario and Mabel Scacheri, are ately sick child carried out of and the desire to be given some really part of the current super- the hogan by a superstitious fa- self-denying service for Him ficial propaganda for Indian cul- ther and left to die alone and un- which filled the heart of young tures as something to be pre- tended, till happily rescued by Hudson Taylor shortly after his served, or revived, among con- the indignant white doctor; the conversion. This longing for an temporary young Americans of plans for a forced wedding "Outlet for Love" pointed him Indian descent. broken up at the last moment by to China's measureless need and For these reasons, "Tangled Altolie's school friend and a led to the founding of the Waters," is the more welcome to plucky little missionary woman C. 1. M., though he first served thinking people. This story will -all these are woven into a for four years under a Society not only please the young girls strong plot. whose running into debt trou- for whom it is primarily in- "Tangled Waters" is recom- bled him. He "could not think tended, but will interest and in- mended, not only as a story but that God was poor or unwilling form their elders. It combines as giving the right clue to a very to supply any need of whatever a vivid and sympathetic picture human and troublesome prob- work was His." The history of of present-day Navajo life with lem. It has passed the scrutiny the Mission is one long record the frank and intelligent treat- of several specialists in Navajo of answers to the prayer of life, and is especially advised for faith. Love always found a ment of a typical situation. Mrs. Means, who has spent missionary societies and school way, often an adventurous one many weeks in Arizona during libraries. which taught the missionary to nine years past, introduces us to "I think it is the difference laugh at rough places, to suffer a family of native sheep-herders, between their beliefs and ours," extreme perils undauntedly, and characteristically dominated by says Altolie, speaking of her to be "strong as death" through the fiercely conservative old white friends, who do not trem- the terrors of 1900. Love found grandmother. The N a va j 0 ble before malicious spirits in its reward in the great awakenwomen, as is usual, do most of air and water or fear to touch ing of China which followed, the' work. The native "singer" the dead and dying, even when seized its opportunity and, or "Medicine-Man" must be their nearest and dearest. "I, through all testings and discalled when there is illness and too, would like to live without tresses, with undismayed courhe is well paid for his mum- fear!" ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. age and unfeigned fidelity, though pressed on every side mery. Altolie's stepfather is a By Love Compelled. The Call of the and meeting financial ordeals in confirmed gambler. The old lady, his mother, is planning to China Inland Mission. By Marshall forced evacuations, ever made Broomhall. 126 pp. 35 cents, the same reply, that it would trimarry our heroine as soon as paper. London, Hodder & Stough- umph "at all costs," even cap- possible to the ne'er-do-well son ton, 1936. Marshall Broomhall, chief aide tivity and the loss of life itself. of a richer family.

The fifteen-year-old girl has for many years of Hudson Tay- If anyone has been deceived wholly natural and spontaneous lor, founder of the China Inland by the specious claims of theaspirations toward the marvel- Mission, years ago gave to the oretic Communism, one chapter ous new opportunities presented world a detailed history of that of this book, with its ghastly picby school and mission. Presently unique missionary enterprise. ture of Red massacres and deva bad fall opens the way, and at He has now rendered an equal astations, should prove an adethe mission hospital she is put service to the many who would quate antidote. into a bed "like a warmed snow- lose the benefit of that volumi- The last chapter describes the drift." Here· she meets with nous work through its very size, close fellowship of the organizaterror, soon merged in joy and by presenting the gist of it, tion, under wise leadership, with confidence, the white doctor with brought down to date, in this equal provision for all members bright blue eyes "of a keen kind- modest and cheap form, stress- from funds never directly apliness." Since more time is ing the heart and sinew of this pealed for but always supplied needed to heal a torn tendon, greatly blessed enterprise in the for every emergency. Altolie is placed in a near-by "faith which worketh by love." school for regular treatments, Previous publications of the C. H. FENN.

and there by an attractive boy a Mission have laid the greater Mexico Today. Col. Irving Speed little further along the new road stress on Faith: in this book, Wallace. 364 pp. $2.00. Meador she is encouraged to forget "Love rings out from every Pub. Co. Boston. 1936. homesickness and press on to page with a marvelously clear Of the making of books on better things. note." Latin America, or on this or that The cloud-burst in the canyon; This brief "sketch" of a work country of the 20 which form

that geographical entity, there as .more or less of equal im- j ects. It is interesting to note seems to be no end; and very portance. Some fault is found that Dr. Lane refers to THE with both Church and State, in MISSIONARY REVIEW more freoften the reading of them has their somewhat confused rela- quently than to any other magabeen a weariness to the flesh. tions, but the author gives credit zine except the North American Many have been written after a to each. Review-which has been in exhurried trip around the con- istance 30 years longer. Many writers on Latin Amertinent, in a comfortable steamer, ica reveal an evident dislike for Frank Mason North, 1850-1935. A and after having seen the sights the people, and approach their Biographical Sketch and Appreciaof some important cities from a subject with a fully developed tion. Published by his friends. modern hotel as a base. Such superiority complex. Colonel 1936. books may be interesting, but Wallace shows that he likes Mexico and the Mexicans, and A Christian is known by his such information as they give is he envisages the time when there friends and his achievements. will be a closer cultural under- Frank Mason North was a man not likely to be true to the facts. standing between the United greatly beloved and highly hon- States, Canada, and Mexico, ored by many and the influence In "Mexico Today," Colonel even to the point that, should the of his life and work extends occasion arise, their flags may around the world. He was born Irving Speed Wallace gives us a be "unfurled in one united de- in New York, was graduated book of a different type. He has fence." from Wesleyan University and in 1873 became a minister of the not been content with the usual Anyone who reads "Mexico Methodist Episcopal Church. trip around or across the con- Today" with care and attention, For twenty years he was a pastinent. His writing is limited to will be much more intelligent in tor; for another twenty years the republic of Mexico, and he regard to our neighbor republic, he was corresponding secretary wrote only after years of travel much more sympathetic with the of the New York City Church government in its attempt to Extension and Missionary Soand adventure, not only in the raise the moral and cultural ciety and for twelve years was larg cities, but also after per- level of the people, and will corresponding secretary of the sonal experience with mountain understand more fully the strug- Board of Foreign Missions. His gles which that people has other activities, offices and contrails and life in the most re- undergone in its attempt to free nections were too many to. remote hamlets. He went among itself from the shackles of feud- cord. As a poet and hymn alism and the bondage of an ec- writer he was well known and an untutored and semicivilized clesiastical system which sought some of his songs are widely population, as well as making no advantage save its own. used in many churches. They contacts with representatives of will live even where the author W. E. BROWNING. is unknown. A son, Dr. Eric the cultured classes. Therefore, M. North, is secretary of the the reading of his book is not Missions in Magazines. By Ortha American Bible Society. only interesting; it is also illu- May Lane. Pamphlet. Tientsin minating. In twenty chapters, Press Ltd. Tientsin. 1936. Gordon. A Drama in Three Acts. By E. J. Richter. Pamphlet. 50 he gives us a great deal of infor- Here is an interesting study cents. Capano Press. New York. of the treatment of Protestant mation in regard to methods of foreign missions in American "Chinese Gordon" is ever a Transportation, the Six – Year magazines from 1810 to 1935. heroic Christian figure, a martyr Plan, the New School System, It is a treatise in preparation for to the cause of British rule in the the degree of Ph.D. in the Grad- Sudan. This drama presents Home Life, the National Sport uate College of Iowa State Uni- briefly and accurately the events -which is bull fighting-makes versity. The aim of the study CUlminating in the fall of Khar- is to show how much and what tum in 1885. Twenty-five chara very sympathetic reference to kind of Protestant missionary acters appear besides sheikhs, the present able and energetic information American maga- dervishes and tribesmen. The President of the Republic, and zines will print; also the scenes take place in London, adds attractive references to changes in this respect in the Cairo, Khartunl, and the camp past 125 years. Most modern of the Mahdi. It is not a misquaint old Spanish customs of editors of secular magazines are sionary drama, and may be a the people. not interested in the religious little difficult to stage, but it has aspects of missions but will a stirring appeal for those who There is no chapter specially print articles dealing chiefly believe in the necessity of prodedicated to the relations of with political, sociological and moting peace and human wel- human interest values. This fare by the use of British armies State and Church, but there are study will be of especial value to and the sacrifice of men and several references to the reli- editors, mission board officials money. gious situation, written from an and writers on missionary sub- unbiased standpoint. His description of a conversation with an innkeeper in one of the smaller towns, whom he asked why the bull ring is always near to the church, comes very close to the real heart of the question. The innkeeper, after due reflec- tion, said that he supposed they were "put close together so that the folks could go to the bull fight from the church and lose no time." Both were classed together in the life of the people

Lights in the Near East. By of "A History of Korea," "The Van- Rev. Andrew Gih, the evangelist

Abdul-Fady (Arthur T. Upson). guard," and "Korea in Transition." the Bethel Mission, Shanghai, who re- 128 pp. Illus. 2s. 6d. Marshall, Dr. Gale is survived by his second cently visited America, was born as Morgan and Scott, London. 1936. wife, Ada Louise Sale Gale, a son, a the son of a Buddhist scholar. In daughter and two stepdaughters. his youth he was antagonistic to the The author was, until re- Christian message, and vowed that he cently, Director of the Nile Mis- *** would never become a Christian. sion Press in Cairo. He is one of the few foreigners ever in Dr. Thomas N. Chalmers, a clergy- The Presbyl:erian Egypt who could, unaided, write man of the United Presbyterian articles in Arabic which needed Church and head of a Christian Mis- A weekly religious newspaper in no correction before publishing. sion to the Jews in New York, died its lo6th year of continuous pub- This book is made up of reminis- in Tampa, Florida, on January 29, Iication under the same name. cences of his busy life; of strik- at the age of 78. Dr. Chalmers was ing examples of divine guidance, born in Riverside, Illinois, and at- It is conservative and evangelwhich were to him "High tended Monmouth College and the ical, gets its news by telegraph Lights." United Presbyterian Seminary in and keeps abreast of the times. Xenia, Ohio. After pastorates and a During the author's ,thirty- lectureship, he served as a missionary It goes into every state of the three years of active service, he to the Jews in Chicago and Pitts- Union, the District of Columbia, has issued over 700 publications burgh, in 1908 founded the New York and U. S. possessions. through the Nile Mission Press, Jewish Evangelization Society, and many of which he had written. was editor of the Jewish Missionary It goes to Asia and AFrica, South Magazine. America, Canada and New Zealand New Book. and into twelve countries of Eu- *** rope. Ethel Ambrose – Pioneer Medical Missionary. Compiled by Mrs. W. Miss Annie Van Sommer, the Subscription Price, – H. Hinton. 256 pp. 3s. 6d. Mar- founder of the Egypt Mission Band, Ministerial Rate, – shall, Morgan and Scott. London. died at the age of 83, at her home in England on January 9th. During the 50c. extra—Canadian postage Changing Russia. F. J. Miles. 144 past forty years Miss Van Sommer $1.00 extra—foreign postage pp. Is. Marshall, Morgan and spent much of her time in Egypt and Scott. London. was a valued member of both Field THE PRESBYTERIAN and Home Councils of the Egypt Mis- Missionary Romance in Morocco. sion Band. She founded the beautiful 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. By James Haldane. Illus. 190 pp. Rest Home for missionaries at Fair- 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. haven, near Alexandria. She was II If you use greatly interested in the distribution The Church Through Half a Cen- of Christian literature through the PRINTING tury. Edited by Henry P. Van Nile Mission Press and in promoting Dusen and Samuel McCrea Cavert. prayer through the Fellowship of Y OU will profit from an ac- 426 pp. $3. Scribners. London. Faith for Moslems. quaintanceship with us. We do the job complete in our own Agnes Dickinson-Missionary to the *** plant, whether it be large or Chinese. Margaret Ness. 80 pp. small. 45 cents. Woman's Missionary So- The Rev. John MacNeill, D.D., of ciety, Presbyterian Church of Can- MacMaster University, Hamilton, On- While our specialty is Books, ada. Toronto. tario, died at his home in Hamilton Magatines and Pamphlets, yet on February 11th at 63 years of age. we have a variety of modern Definite Experience-Convention Aid Dr. MacNeill was President of the equipment to meet all the re- and Deterrents. A. S. Wilson. 128 Baptist World Alliance from 1928 to quirements of your particular pp. Marshall, Morgan and Scott. 1934 and of the Canadian Baptist job. You will find our service London. Foreign Mission Boards. prompt, careful and courteous.

The Father and His Sons. Arthur *** Will you allow us to estimate B. L. Karney. 68 pp. Is. S. P. G. on your next printing? We be- London. The Rev. Herbert C. Withey, pio- lieve you will be delighted with neer Methodist Episcopal missionary our product, price and service. The History of Jewish Christianity. in Angola, Portuguese West Mrica, Hugh J. Schonfield. 7s. 6d. 255 died in Malange, Angola, on February The EVANGELICAL PRESS pp. Duckworth. London. 11th at 64 years of age. Mr. Withey was born in Lynn, Mass., and went to Print…. of Heritage of Beauty. Daniel Johnson Africa with his parents in 1885 under The Mi••iona,., Review of the World Fleming. 94 pp. Illus. $1.50. the leadership of Bishop William Friendship Press. New York. Taylor. M.r. Withey became an au- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE thority on the Kimbundu language Third and Rally SIr••1s Hettlsbur., P.. Immensity-God's Greatness Seen in which he reduced to writing and into Creation. Clarence H. Benson. 140 which he translated the New Testa- pp. $1.50. Scripture Press. Chi- ment and a part of the Old. He also cago. translated "Pilgrim's Progress" into Kimbundu and Portuguese. For many Jesus According to Mark. Albert years he was editor of the Angola Hughes. 188 pp. 60 cents, paper; News, a Sunday school monthly and $1.00, cloth. American Bible Con- the only periodical in Kimbundu. ference Assn. Philadelphia. *** Obituary Notes Personallteml (Concluded from second c(1)er.) (Concluded from page 113.) He was a master of the Korean language, edited an Korean-English dic- Rev. George Freeman Bragg, D.D., tionary of more than 80,000 words, colored clergyman, celebrated in Jantranslated several volumes from uary the 50th anniversary of his ordi- Korean into English and from Eng- nation, and the 45th as rector of one lish into Korean. In addition to of the pioneer Negro parishes of the "Korean Sketches," he was the author St. James Episcopal church, Balti- more. Dr. Bragg has a notable record for the fostering of mutual under- standing and good will between the White and Colored races.

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review ti.~World The June Number will contain special articles on Christ and Rural America Christian Achievements in Rural Churches The Challenge of the Rural Community Trends in Rural Life in Twenty-five Years Cooperation in Rural Parishes The Church in the Country Community Evangelizing Our Rural Foreign Born The Larger Parish Project Leaves from a Colporteur's Notebook Solving Some Rural Problems The Youth and the Country Parish Rural Life in the Southern States A Rural Pastor's Job Some Unchurched Rural Districts Rural Responsibility of the City Church Woman's Work in a Country Parish Special October Number CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A Survey of Islam Today Why Preach Christ to Moslems? Results of Missions to Moslems Women and Children in Moslem Lands The Bible and the Koran Some Great Missionaries to Moslems The Influence of Christian Literature Islam in India Today Some Evangelized Moslem Fields Notable Christian Converts from Islam Articles by Christian Moslems Order These Copies Now for Yourself and for Mission Study Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review of t:he World Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito:r

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1925

CLASS FOR FOREIGN BOY'S AT KANNAPOLIS, NORTH

Deaf? A post-card Visit World Missions brings joy of in the Far Ea&t under the leadership of good hearing again Dr. Harlan P. Beach Amazing Invention enables deaf to Party sails from San Francisco Sept. hear instantly 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, 1926. Sent on Ten Days' Free Trial The outstanding institutions of all Some folks imagine that deafness is Iherely a denominations will be visited. Such a personal annoYance. But it's far more than tour will give you a grasp of World that. It ruins the disposition. Upsets the Missions not otherwise obtainable. nerves. And taxes the health. A Famous Missionary Statesman Now science baa proven it is needless to re- writes; "I know of no one eitfter in Amermain deaf. A remarkable little personal hear- ica 01" upon any other continent so well fitted ing aId bas been perfected by a group of to be the educational director of a cruise New York sCientists. Immediately restores good through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. hearIng even to the poorest ears, Results are His ability as a lecturer is widely known Imm~di.ate-there is no waiting-no delay-no across this country. his knowledge of the danger. You hear at once–clearly, distinctly. mission field is unmatched by any living man, naturally, and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem The inventors are so SUre you will be elated from A to Z. Any group can be congratuwith this wonderful little discovery that they lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. offer to send it to you without a string of any Beach upon a tour through mission fields." kind-for ten days' free trial. No red tape– no deposit-no C. O. Do's of any kind. To take For full information address; advantage of this liberal trial offer, . simply write to the Dictograph Products Corporation, PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY Department 1306-c 220 West 42nd Street, New York City. In justice to yourself. please do Care Temple Tours this now. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass. It you have lost hope through other methods, we are even more anxious to have you try this remarkable little invention. For it will not tail you; and there is nothing for you to lose. Simply send name and address noW.

IF YOU WANT A Missionary Education Tours THING DONE WELL "One seeing is worth a hundred telling," Do -It Yourself When you purchase Annuity CRUISE TO ALASKA Agreements you administer your own estate Leaving Los Angeles July 31, San Francisco August 1, and Seattle Au- When you make a Will, you gust 5. let others do it Inclusive cost $165 and up, according .ror further information write to : to length of trip and point of de- parture. Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Annual tours to Alaska, the Orient, Filth Avenue. New York. N. Y. South America, Australia, the South Sea Islands, Egypt and Palestine. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- Reservations and tickets secured for pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. independent travel.

For prices, itineraries and further in- formation address JOHN COBB WORLEY Travel Secretary Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York 517 Western Mutual Life Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1ll writing to advert1sers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1925 FRONTISPIECE …….. HELPING TO MA.KE 'L'HE STI!.A.NGERS AT Hm.1E IN AME&JCA Page 421 EDITORIAL,S …………………………………………………….. 429' AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS CIIRISTIAN INFLUENcm IN DOSHISHA UNl- 433 THE OlIRlSTJAN SITUATION IN VERSITY 437 INDIA TWENTY-FIVE YEARS W]TH THE AMER- 443 445 ICAN BoARD 451 "I WAS A STRANGER"-IN AMERIOA ………….. FRFJ) HAMILTON RINDGE 457 The story of what some foreigners have e'xperienced in America Qnd of the in- 458 fluence of some Christians in manifesting f,·iena.hip. 459 462 ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST' …..•…………… PAUL W. HARRISON 46& The author of "The Arab at Home" ae8criiJes the ,JJay in which Moslems of 470 Arabia loola upon Christ, and their recepti"n of the Gospel as proalaimed by the 473 missionaries. 476, 4941 AFRICAN ICE CREAM ……………………………….. GEOItGE SCHWAB An interesting picture of African life, sho1"ing some of the results of missionary contacts.

THE RAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGLTAGE …………… C. F. BEITZEL .A brief account of one of the most virile and important races of north-central Africa.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEMf ………………….. An article based on five important books of t-he year: Christianity and the Race Problem, The Clash of Color, Race and Race Relations, Of One Blood, and The Negro from Africa to America.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY EINT'ERPRISE ……………… . … .. … ……. …….. . . .. .. .. . . ……. . . .. .. . MRS. CHARLES K. RoYS A verbatim report of one of the leading addresses gi'uen at th,] recent Foreign Missions Convention at Washington, D. C., – a strong case for woman's leader- ship_ ONE GIRL'S INFLUE.NCE IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MR3. EDWARD LANE HOSP]1TAL EVANGELISM IN KOR},A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER A unique and successful method of Chr-istian worla in connection with the min- istry of healing.

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES …………………………… An article reviewing the most important book on the Philippines of recent years, written and reviewed by missionaries of !Vide experience.

THE POWER OF A GOSPEL PORTIONETTE ………….. ARTHUR T. UPSON BEST MEITHODS ……..•…………………… EDlTEll BY MRS. E. C. CRONK THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL]<)TIN …………………………

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,IJETIN ……………. .•………..

NEWS FRIOM MANY LANDS…………………………………. ……

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……..•…………………………….•.

TERMS: $2.50 8 year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISlIlNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, VIce-President D.lavaa L. PlersoD, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication ollie., ad " RelI7 sr.., Harrlaburl, Pa. 250 & Oop:r $2.60 a :ra..r Editorial and Bulin…. Olllce, 156 Fifth ATe….e, New Yorll: Clt:r .aWl-eel u .aaonll-oI…. _ttlr at the POlt Olllce, Harrleburl. PL, under Aet. of Marel!. 8. 1171. HARTFORD PERSONALS T. Z. Koo, a secretary of the World's SEMINA:RY FOUNDATION Student Christian Federation, and for some years one of the secretaries of the National Hartford, Conn. Y. M. C. A. Council of China, is now in America. He rep"esent,ed the Anti·Opium W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Assoe;ation at the Geneva Conference, and made a profound impression at the student Theological Seminary conference in Manchester as well as in other Dean, X. W. JacobuB · places in England. School of Religious Pedagogy DR. FAYETTE A. MCKENZIE, president of Dean. E. H. Knight Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., has re- cently resigned. There has been some agio Xennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen · . . tation among the students and alumni in Through these associated schools :E:.lartford favor of having a Negro president. offers full training lor HENR.Y S. NINDE, the oldest living Y. M. 1. The Christia.n Ministry. C. A. secretary, celebrated his ninetieth 2. Religious Educs.tion and Social Service. birthday on April 16th, and on March 12th S. The Foreign Field. · . . he and MI'S. Ninde had their sixty·fifth wed- Each school has its independent faculty and its own lnstitutiQnal life and together they form. ding anniversary. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. BISHDP MOTODA, of the diocese of Tokyo of the Protestant Episcopal Church, reo The plan for a group of eight buildings f,?r the Foundation is being carried out. Maekenz16 · . . cently visited China in the interests of the Hall. the woman's, dormitory, is already completed and occupied under direction of the Dean .Tapnne8e living in that count-ry. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construe– tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom REv. HmE KIN, pastor of thl" Chinese building, and Avery Hall, the library. · . . Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been forced by ill~health to resign.

REV. GILBERT N. BRINK, General Secre· tary of the Baptist Publication Society, to whom a year's leave of absence was granted in October in the hope that he might reo cover his health, has presented his resigna· tion.

~orbon BISHOP SCOT1' of the North China and Shantung Mission of the Society for the Propagati()n of the Gospel celebrated On September 21st, the completion of a service of fifty years in t;'i'!,a.

REV. JDSEPH CI.ARK, of the American Baptist Mission, has returned to America on furlough after forty-five years of missionary service on the Congo. When he went out in 1880 there was not one Christian native in his district. Now thousands of men and · . . women are seeking to follow Christ and many are helping to spread the Good News. OBITUARY JAMES BOYD NEAL, M.D., for forty years a medical missionary in Shantung Province, A Graduate School of Theology China, of the Presbyterian Church in the and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty . U. S. A., died in Philadelphia, February Degree of B.D. 4tll, in his seventieth year. During his servo Theological, Missionary, Religious-Educational College course ice in Ohina he acted as President of the of 4 years,college standards, hroad China Medical Missional'y Association, Dean of the interdenominational school of medi- cine at Tsinanfu, which later was merged into the medical department of Shantung University, and finally as President of the University. •• curriculum. Degree of Th. B. MR. T'HEODOR.E D, RWGS, for some years a missionary of the Ameriean Board, and NATHAN R. WOOD, President treasurer of the An>1tolia Oollege, Turkey, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died near Boston on April 9th, while pre- AND MISSIONS paring for his return to Turkey. Mr. Riggs Boston, Massachusetts was a grandson of Dr. Eli>1s Riggs and of Rev. R. G. O. Dwight of Constantinople. His father was Rev. Edward Riggs of Marsovan.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0'11' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A NOON-DAY RELIGIOUS SHOP MEETING FOR MEN HELPING TO flfAKE THE STRANGERS AT HOME IN AMERICA (See page 429)

mEMrS~IONARY

mw~ VOL. JUNE, 1925 NUMBER XLVIll SIX , AT THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS C HRISTIAN work in South America, its needs, progress and the plans for its advancement were the subjects for considera- tion by the representatives of the Protestant and Evangelical movement on this continent held in Montevideo, March 29th to April Bth. One of the delegates from North America, Mr. VV. Reginald Wheeler, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, writes of this Congress as follows: "Uruguay, politically speaking, is the Switzerland of South America. Here the representatives of the other republics of the continent can meet to discuss topics of common interest and con cern without exciting national rivalries or competition. Nearly one third of the population of a million and a half live in the capital, Montevideo, on the broad estuary of the River Plate, which has the reputation of being one of the most healthful, progressive and beautiful of South American cities….

" We were impressed by the sturdiness of the men of Montevideo and by the space given to football fields and recreation parks. At the last Olympics at Paris, the Uruguayan soccer football team emerged the champions of the world, and no South American republic is more advanced in its legislation and efforts on behalf of public health and social I'lervice. The Pocitos Hotel, where the Congress meetings were held, is situated outside the city on the beach, and was an ideal place for the conference.

"At the Congress there were 165 delegates, 19 affiliated delegates, 10 invited guests, and 121 visitors. Eighteen nations were represented, ten from South America, five from Europe- France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Switzerland; one from Central America; two from North America, the United States and Canada. There were 13 denominations represented with 36 different societies and organizations, Methodists, Presbyterians, and Disciples of Christ 421

having the largest number of delegates. Of the 194 delegates and invited guests, 140 came from South America and 67 of them were representatives of the National Churches.

"At Panama in 1916 most of the delpgates were from North America; but in Montevideo most of them were from South America. The commission reports in 1916 were prepared chiefly in the North, but these have been written chiefly in the South. The committee chairmen and members of commissions were largely from South America and the important Business Committee had 21 of its 29 members from the South. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, who was Chairman of the Congress at ranama, relinquished the speaker's chair on the first morning to Sr. Erasmo Braga, a Brazilian, after the latter's election to the office of Permanent Chairman. This was symbolic of the transfer being made today in control of the Protestant Movement in these countries from North American to South American hands.

"The topics discussed were marked by their breadth of interest -Education; Evangelism; Social Movement!>; Health Ministry; The Church in the Community; Unoccupied Fields; Indians; Religious Education; Literature; Relations between Foreign and National Workers; Special Religious Problems; Cooperation and Unity. The four of these topics that drew the most attention were evangelism, health ministry, education and social movements. The need of evangelizing the Indians, especially the non-Spanish and non-Portuguese speaking Indians, was emphasized. The Brazilian Government sent Dr. Horta Barbosa, the head of its Indian Department, to represent it at the Congress, and he and Mr. Dinwiddie, and Mrs. vValter C. Roe, made important contributions toward the solving of this problem. The need of reaching the student classes and the varied methods through which the Gospel can best be broadcasted were presented and discussed.

"One of the resolutions passed by the Congress with reference to social movements in South America indicates the nature of this report: "Jesus calls us to a universal brotherhood; peace in industry and between the nations: economic security for all: the uplift of the classes of society that lack opportunity: the awakening of the belated races; the moral enrichment of all peoples by means of a fcree exchange of scientific and spiro itual discoveries; the complete realization of our highest human possibilities. The realization of these ideals depends upon our making universal brotherhood a recognized and practical fact. The Congress therefore calls on all Christian people to cleanse their hearts of all suspicion, all prejUdice and all selfishness; to begin now to treat all men as true brothers; to keep alive the spirit of goodwill in schools and churches; to oppose all forms of discord between national and international groups; to establish personal contacts with men of different beliefs, different social conditions and national affiliations, so that there may be a leaven of brotherhood throughout the continent; to study sympatheticaJly human activities in other lands, in order that under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

standing ainndevkenroywllaenddgehemraeyreeplirmesiennatteedatllhesruespmicaiyonbeantdheladcekveolfopcmonefnidt eonfce~ and that consciousness whose touchstone is thc Golden Rule of Christ."

"The Congress bore striking witness to the growth and power of the Protestant Movement in South America during the past two decades.

1903 1924 Evangelical Missionaries ………….. . 750 2,105 National Evangelical Ministers ……… . 1,100 2,306 Communicants Enrolled ………….. . 32,000 122,559 Total Protestant Community ………. . 65,000 251,196 1906 1924 Organized Churches ………………. 856 1,283 Communicant Members ……………. 91,000 122,559 "The largest advance has been made in Brazil; Argentina and Chile follow next. In Brazil, the Presbyterian Church at its last assembly reported more than 21,000 members, with the Independent Presbyterian Church recording about 9,000 more. These two Presbyterian Churches contributed over $200,000 toward their work in 1923.

"There are still vast unoccupied areas on the continent and certain classes and groups are not yet reached. The Protestant Movement has followed in general the coast line, but a vast region, equalling four-fifths of the total area of South America, totalling about 6,000,000 square miles, contains wide ranges untouched vitally by Christian agencies. This continent ·within a continent equals more than a third of all Asia, more than a half of all Africa. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest geographical expanse of unworked territory to be found on the face of the earth.

"An impression made by the Congress upon the delegates was that of the true unity and fellowship with one another and with Christ. Not once did there arise serious disagreements. Dr. Mackay of Lima, Peru, struck the keynote when he said that we should love the living, loving Christ, we should love one another, and accept the full consequences of such love and allegiance.

" 'Our message is to be prophetic rather than sacerdotal; the living word of the living Christ to living men, the essence of Christianity being not a rite, nor a creed, but communion with the living God and service of men as our brothers, growing out of the inspiration and fellowship of that communion.' "

[A fuller report of this Congress is expected in our next number from Dr. Robert E. Speer.-ED.]

THE CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA nAS IS well known, the people of India are "very religious," but they are far from Christian. Following the long years of ignorance of Christ's teachings and spirit, and of bitter hostility to Christian missions, there has dawned, however, a period of better understanding and deeper sympathy with Christ's character and ideals. Christianity has had a great influence in changing many Indian customs and many leaders consider Jesus the greatest religious force in India today. His influence has been to purify the native religions and customs, even though men have refused to acknowledge openly His deity and Lordship. Reforms have taken place among Hindus, calling for an abandonment of idolatry, childmarriage, caste and temple immorality.

The Christians are increasing proportionately much more rapidly than the population, but not numerically. Some missionaries feel that the missionary methods of the past are not adequate for the present; that the Christian message needs to be presented more in its original Oriental form and that Indians must be given more freedom in its interpretation and expression. The Occidental form of Christian truth and organization is proving a hindrance to Indian minds, but the essential message of Christ· to sinners is welcomed. This message must be the vital truth of God's love and life offered to men in Jesus Christ and must be related to the history and beliefs and every-day needs and experience of those to whom the message is addressed. Too often the Christian Gospel has been given a Western background, dress and outlook. The presentation of Jesus Christ llimself as the revelation of God is supremely needed. He must be the living Jesus of the Gospels with His deity, His miracles, His parabolic teaching, His godlike holiness and sympathy, His atonement by the sacrifice of Himself, His gift of new life by faith and His aSSUl'anee of eternal life through His resurrection from the dead. Jesus Himself must be the center and circumference of the Christian message.

India has shown her readiness to listen to this message. Mahatma Gandhi is honored for his advocacy of the principles of Jesus. Even lecturers from the West who exa1t Christ are listened to by multitudes with sympathetic attention and respect. The Christian Patriot of Madras, edited by an Indian Christian, says of the lectures on "Jesus" delivered by Rev. Charles "Y. Gilkey of Chicago: "The intensity of interest and unflagging attention . . . was maintained at white heat. . . . It is Jesus, Jesus, and Jesus again that India will listen to . . . not to any other claims, institutions or ecclesiasticisms.' , India also will respond to Christian teaching related to the real, present-day life and problems of India. There has been too often a union of Indian Christians with Western forms of life and edu-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

cation rather than the injection of Christian life into Indian communities. Ostracism, persecution and lack of sympathy have separated Indian Christians from their neighbors in a way that has made them seem foreign and has made their religion seem to belong to foreigners. The" salt" that seasons must be in close contact with the mass that needs to be saved. Many missionaries also believe that whatever may have been the reasons in the past for paying Indian evangelists with Western money, this method should be gradually discontinued. The Indian Christians should, like the Christians of Apostolic days, be taught to act as unpaid evangelists wherever they are, supporting themselves by their own labor or receiving the free-will contributions of the people among whom they serve. The Indian Christians need to be trained, as do Christians everywhere, in voluntary service and systematic giving.

Rev. James F. Edwards, editor of Dnyanodaya, published in Poona, India, says in the course of a recent address: "As far' back as many of us can remember the Christian Church in the West has been praying that God would show to His Church an 'open door' in the East, that His Spirit might so work on the hearts of millions in the Orient that they would be ready to listen to the message of His Loving Son, and so lead the way to the Christianizing and evangelizing of the whole of the mighty East. All we read the signs of the times we are unable to resist the conclusion that God has answered the greater part of this prayer and that in India there is already the widespread preparedness that has been prayed for by earnest Christians everywhere. The evidence for this is manifold. It will be tragic if, with this truly great and unique situation upon us, we, the followers of Christ, whether missionaries or Indian leaders, are found unequal to the task of leading India's most influential men and movements to Christ, and if one of the biggest opportunities ever offered to the Church should pass away without being used to the fullest possible measure.

"The Indian President of the National Missionary Society of India, in speaking on 'The Missionary Responsibility of the Church in India,' said: 'Leaders of Indian thought and opinion all over the country are today looking up to Jesus with growing regard and admiration, and there is an unprecedented preparedness on their part to listen to the really vital gospel message. . . . On the other hand, the Church is not equally prepared on her part for an advance towards non-Christian India. There are large sections of the Church whose attitude towards evangelism is one of apathy, not to speak of some who are even anti-pathetic. While non-Christian India is saying like the Greek delegation, 'Sir, we would see J es~£s,' the Church is not ready to take the place of Andrew and Philip. The common complaint is that while Jesus Christ attracts people, the Church repels them. To build a more Christlike Church in India must be the supreme duty of missionaries and Indian Christians alike and the task will call for their closest possible cooperation in every sphere of work.' "

Another hindrance to Christianity in India, one that has often been mentioned, is the life of many Europeans and Americans who are looked upon by the Indians as Christians. It is difficult for this

influence to be counterbalanced by the consistent lives of many whose example, testimony and service has been notably Christlike.

For Christ to conquer India, the lives of His people must be more in harmony with His Book. The first place must be given to the Bible as the guide of life and the authoritative history of Jesus and His message. Missionaries or Western teachers who ~ast doubt or discredit upon the Book that has been translated and placed in the hands of the people discredit themselves as messengers of Christ. The editor of Dnyanodaya truly says: "India is turning to the Bible for a correct idea of Jesus, and India is also insisting on what one leading Indian Christian speaks of as 'India's right to interpret Jesus and His" path of salvation" in its own way.' This is clear from a thousand facts that appear daily, facts which illustrate the astonishingly unique position occupied by the Bible among India's remarikable religious literature."

It is the Church of Christ in India that mUi'lt be given the Bible and must be given the opportunity to interpret the teachings of Christ and to apply them to daily problems, conduct and the promotion of Christianity. The young Church must be allowed to grow, to suffer, to learn, to try its strength, to realize its dependence on God and its responsibility to Him. Christianity must pervade Indian life and customs, Indian literature and law, Indian industry and politics, Indian family and social life, Indian education and religion.

The Christians of India are capable of great spiritual development, of remarkable self-sacrifice and of large achievements. They need education; they need concrete example and encouragement; they need to see that Western Ohristians practiee as well as teach absolute dependence on God and His Word for guidance and for power to live in harmony with the teachings of their Divine Master. Christianity is unique in its Way of Life through forgiveness of sin brought by the sacrifice of Christ, the Son of God, on the CrosFl. India has nothing like this, but India can understand this Gospel. The Holy Spirit can bring Indian Christians into a realization of the power of God in the life that now is and for the life that is to come.

OHRISTIAN INE'LUENOE IN DOSHISHA UNIVERSITY I N February, on the eve of the semi-centennial celebration of the founding of Doshisha University by Joseph Hardy Neeisma, a disturbance took place which was said to be due to the President's plan to strengthen the Christian purpose and spirit of the institution. This was founded by a Ohristian Japanese as a Christian college, but the effort to establish a high educational standard in all of the departments has led to the employment of a large number of non-Christian teachers who are not in sympathy with the Christian purpose and program. In order to maip.tain the Ohristian

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

character of a missionary institution, professors are sometimes selected from Ohristians not properly qualified to teach. This naturally creates much dissatisfaction on the part of students. Those who are inclined to be radical and rationalistic also object to all religious influence in their education. There was some opposition to education through the English language and the application of the so-called "Dalton System" of education in the University. These plans are, however, favored by the graduates.

The trouble seems to have been largely due to misunderstanding on the part of certain non-Ohristian professors and students concerning the movement for reform in pedagogy and discipline. The rumor was started that the President intended to get rid of non- Ohristian teachers and professors, of whom there are a considerable majority in some of the departments. There was a short-lived effort to secure the resignation of the President and the Dean, but the misunderstanding has been cleared up and peace restored. Large numbers of Japanese have entered the school in the spring term so that the problem. is how to provide for them.

One thoroughly familiar with the educational work in Japan, says: My judgment in regard to having a large number of non-Christian professors is that if you have such a situation you do not, in fact, have'a Christian institution. .. It is difficult in any case. So many of the first generation Christians are inclined to compromise with their non-Christian environment and pander to it, as was true in the early days of Christianity …

But it is no easy task to find qualHied Christians. There seems to be a lack somewhere in preparing such professors. The Government has its normal and higher normal schools but there is no such institution among the Christian institutions. .. This is one of the subjects for conference in connection with the next annual meeting of the F'ederation of Christian Missions …

There was a strike in another missionary school in Japan last fall because the institution was not Christian enough. The students were displeased with a dean who seemed to be lowering the Christian colors in order to get numbers and a larger sum in fees.

Some of us are more and more coming to the conclusion that largeness spells defeat of our Christian pnrpose in mission instit.utions. With a small number, say about three hundred and fifty or four hundred, we can keep the institutions Christian and permeate the student body with Christian ideals and Christian cosmology. Above that nnmber, the problem becomes increasingly impossible …

This raises again the question of the wisdom of employing a large number of non-Ohristian teachers in a Ohristian missionary institution in order that the scholastic standards may be maintained. It is difficult in a non-Ohristian land to secure a sufficient number of properly trained Ohristian professors. The effort to reach the standards required for government recognition and to enable the institution to offer educational opportunities under Ohristian auspices to as large a number as possible, has led some to adopt a policy that seems to many to compromise the distinctly Ohristian character of

higher educational missionarv institutions. It is difficult to avoid the tendencies of the time au'd in some cases the good has become the enemy of the best. Intellectual standi.ng should never be empha·· sized at the expense of the evangelical Christian message and influence. In most of the missionary institutions, however, the Christian character and training have been kept to the fore. In Doshisha University a few months ago Rev. Paul Kanamori conducted a very fruitful evangelistic campaign.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS WITH THE AMERICAN BOARD D R. EDWARD C. MOORE, in a recent address, reviewed the twenty-five years of his experience with the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was elected a member of the Prudential Committee in 1899, became chairman in 1905 and president of the Board in 1914. Among the prominent men active in the Board and in the missions in 1899 were Dr. Samuel B. Capen, Dr. Judson Smith, Mr. D. Willis James, Dr. George Washburn and Dr. Elias Riggs of Turkey, Dr. Daniel C. Green and ,T. H. DeForest of Japan. Professor Moore says that the Prudential Committee has stood for a conservative type of theology but that theological views have not weighed in consideration of men for membership on the Board or in the acceptance of candidates for the field.

Among the notable historical events that have transpired in this period are the Boxer uprising in China, the capture and release of Ellen Stone in Albania, the establishment of "Yale in China," the Spanish-American War and the opening of missions in the Philippines, the Turkish Revolution and the Armenian massacres, the revolutions in China, the Shanghai Missionary Conference, the Edinburgh Conference, and the establishment of National Christian Coullcils in Japan, China and India. In America the "Laymen's Missionary Movement" and the "Interchurch World Movement" have come and gone.

Great progress has been made in medical and in higher educational work and in the employment of native workers during this period. The first year's receipts of the Board in 1810 to 1811 were $999, while the Board Centenary Fund reached the sum of $995,000. The Woman's Board celebrated its Jubilee in 1917 and helped to raise the total receipts to $1,247,000. Then followed the period of struggle after the World War. While the income has increased to over $2,000,000, expenditures have grown even more rapidly and debt has been an almost constant handicap.

Profcs8or Moore closes his report by saying that great as is the need of money, it is "personality upon which everything turns." He warns against the passion for mechanism and high organization.

A Y. M. C. A.· BANQUET OF MANY NATfONALITIElS, PREPARING FOR

IN AMERICA "I Was a Stranger"-in America BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGF;, NEW YORK "OURSecretary of the Industrial Department, International Y. M. C. A. melting pot apparently ha~d-?oils the aliens," remarks a modern newspaper. If so, It IS O1tr fault. The Church and Christian people are in constant danger of ignoring their responsibility for concrete service among the 14,000,000 foreign- a born and 22,000,000 of foreign parentage in America. "Here are millions of strangers in strange land," wrote the late Bishop Charles D. Williams,'" "in the solitude of the crowds, torn up by the roots from their native soil, stripped of the age-long traditions and customs that surrounded them from birth, having lost their old social conventions and standards and found no new ones; church, community, often family and home gone, for many of them are single men. Is it any wonder that they often lose their moorings and are driven by gusts of passion and carried by the ideas of strange life about them to moral shipwreck~" He continued: "Then consider the foreigner's experience. Frequently he is mercilessly exploited by our industrial system, eagerly seeking cheap foreign labor. He is a mere tool to be used, perhaps to be used up, in its process and then thrown carelessly into the scrap-heap. No one cares for his soul, his personality. Even his own countrymen who have come here before him and learned something of the language and customs of the strange land, frequently use their • In his book, "The GospeJ of Fel1owship." ~9

superior knowledge to prey upon him most rnthlessly. We all know what padrones do to their own people. If an immigrant has a family and sends his children to the public schools, these children are often socially ostracized by native-born American children, or children one degree removed from foreign birth. The finger of contempt is pointed at them. They are called 'dagoes' and 'hunkies.'

"By and by, perhaps, the home itself begins to break up. The children acquire a smattering of our language and customs, particularly the 'smarty' Americanisms of the streets, and they turn with contempt on the father and mother who persist in their queer foreign ways. And so the process goes on. Is it to be wondered at that life grows confused, loses its stability and its victims are driven to recklessness or else to an ingrowing association with those they still understand, their own people f"

What a challenge! It is the duty and privilege of every church and Christian organization to help aliens realize their hope of equality, freedom and justice in America; to help them to a better understanding of community life; and to give them a practical demonstration of the spirit of our Christianity.

It is the duty and privilege of every Christian agency to discover the number and character of the foreign population of the city, to study its needs, and learn what other agencies-philanthropic, patriotic and religious-are working for its welfare. A church, Y. M. C. A. or Y. W. C. A. owes it to the development of its membership in Christian service and self-sacrifice, to interest men and women in such volunteer work as teaching immigrants the language of our country, aiding them to appreciate its laws, rights, and institutions, and giving them opportunities for adequate self-expression. Work among immigrants should be coordinated in every city by bringing together representatives of the various welfare societies. Real Christian Americanization is one of the most practical channels of home missionary service. In this work the prayer of our ~faster "that they may be one" may find fulfillment. The foreign-speaking aliens will often be suspicious of our motives. But their suspicions may be turned into implicit faith through unselfish endeavor which will help them understand that the spirit of Christ is "not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God."

A common experience is that of a Porto Rico boy brought into touch with Christian men for the summer. Said he, "When you first gave me a: Bible, I got Him in my head. Now, I have been with you all summer, and," touching his breast, "I have Him in my heart!" A Dane, who usually spent his Sundays in carousing with his fel- low countrymen, after attending a series of religious meetings de- cided to become a Christian.. Next morning he went to his work in the steel mill where he had been for fifteen years, and said to the man next to him: "Do you know, I have the greatest joy in my life that I have even known ~ I am a changed man. I have accepted Christ."

"Oh, that is nothing new," said his frieno, "1 have been a mem-

"l925] "I WAS A STlRANGER"-IN AMERICA

ber of the church for sixteen years." "What, you a Ohristian T" said the new convert, "I don't believe it I You could never have had the joy which I have, .and kept it to yourself! I don't believe you were ever converted."

Though the Dane could not speak perfect Eng'lish, he became a real spiritual force and within a year, out of ten men who worked in his gang, seven were led to Ohrist. He was made a deacon in his church, organized a new Sunday-school and expects to give hi81ife to Ohristian Americanization work.

A Scotchman who had dug coal for twelve years in the old country and expected to do nothing else, came in touch with one of the Y. M. O. A. coal miners' Institutes. He took the mining course, passed successfully the state examination, and within eighteen months from the time he started, was promoted to a superintendency. Through the influence of the Association he cut out drink and was restored to active service in the church.

It is necessary to serve people where they are as well as where we are. A secretary thus describes some of his recent experiences: "I have spent two days on the banks of the Hudson, and find foreigners in every town along the river. In the quarrying industry, they are the men who do the hard work. Last evening a group of about sixty lfagyars came toget.her. There wa;; no place where they could meet, so we proposed to study in the open air. .A barn was WORTHY OF A WELCOME-FROM NORWAY close by, and inside two quarry carts. We asked the men to take these out. Two gasoline lamps were lighted, and I stood between these in the barn and gave the men their first lesson. Of course, with the gasoline, barn smell, and garlic, the occasion did not lack the flavor of real life. This evening the first lesson was given to a group of Italians in the store of the Italian commissariat. Inside the counter Mike Cappitala slyly dispensed 'near-beer,' and on the other side I dispensed English. We got the lesson down, but not quite as fast as the other fellows got down the beer. "

An Italian bootblack entered the Young Men's Institute in New York one nig·ht behind one of the bulky members and got into the gallery, where he watched with wondering eyes the men on the gymnasium floor. This appealed to the boy; he wanted to join, but was a year shy of the entrance age. When he had passed his sixteenth birthday, he paid his membership fee, found a class where he might learn to read and speak English, and studied hard to be on an equal

footing with the other members. From that class he went into more advanced English training, and took up mathematics. By persistent effort and by the influence of Christian friends, he has become a man of education and sterling character. He is now superintendent of one of the large life insurance companies.

There are innumerable instances that might be cited of personal service rendered to foreigners by Christian workers. Experienced volunteer workers among foreigners agree that they secure ample reward for their" work from the touching appreciation manifested. One night-school student writes: "The teachers have done the lessons so interesting that the evenings have passed as real entertainments. So far, attendance has been steady without any persisting to it. It is beyond our power of expression to say the full A COSMOPOLITAN ENGLISH CLASS PREPARING FOR CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP Six nationalities represented: 2 Czechs, 2 Ukranians, 2 Greeks, 1 Mexican, 2 (}ermans. 2 Austrians measure of thanks we feel. .Also it is beyond our power to carryon such work ourselves. Weare entirely dependent on you. It is my wish, if we were able in the near future, to contribute something towards the support of the work."

People from other lands hate to be patronized. Why should not the Church assume its rightful place of leadership in bringing about this universal mutual understanding and eympathyf Christian Americanization is a process of getting into tune. A symphony orchestra is composed of many players, using different instruments, but complete harmony is possible when they play in tune. America is a great orchestra of more than fifty racial groups, and harmony will be achieved only when foreign and nativeborn learn to play in tune. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in!"

Reaction Toward

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Author of "The Arab at Home"

I T is a time of transition and confusion in Arabia, with currents and cross currents flowing in every direction. Much on the surface has no appearance of stability, and the permanent elements in the currents underneath are not easy to determine. Almost every possible reaction to the gospel message is seen, but an ominous black thread of uniformity runs through them all.

An Arab worthy of study in this connection is Mullah Fulan, a leader of the Bedouin Wahabees, an exceedingly fanatical desert sect which calls itself "The Brethren." This old blind teacher, on first acquaintance, appears to have learned nothing and forgotten nothing during the changes of the last ten years. More intimate acquaintance confirms the ~mpression that he has indeed forgotten nothing. His devotion to Islam is as unquestioning and sublime and intolerant as ever. He would sacrifice his life unhesitatingly rather than give up so much as one jot or tittle of his convictions. When war broke out recently between the desert Brethren, of whom is a leader, and the coast town where he lives, he expressed the hope pnblicly and emphatically that the town might be taken and sacked by the true believers, so that it might thereby be cleansed of its iniquities. He was imprisoned and barely escaped execution for this treason, but he bent to the storm not an inch nor restraeted so much as a syllable.

Mullah Fulan has forgotten nothing, but he has learned a great deal. He knows that the eventual success of his beloved leader, Bin Saoud, will depend upon the British allowing him a free hand. He knows that in spite of the bloodthirsty exploits of the "Brethren" their power is as that of grasshoppers in comparison with the West. All this he knows, as do the Brethren in the depths of the inland deserts, but the Gospel gains no advantage on that account. The West is not loved because it towers above the Arab in point of military strength. Rather, it is hated more cordially than ever, and its religion is hated along with everything else from that part of the world.

Upon coast Arabs the impact of Western civilization, during the past ten years, has made a far deeper impress than upon the desert Brethren. Such a man is Sheikh Abdullah who rules over one of the coast towns of Arabia. He has visited England, and been invited to inspect the great British petroleum works in Persia. His pride in things Arabic has disappeared, and now his people chafe under the rule of a sheikh who, to their mind, has lost every kingly line from the outline of his soul. He has learned a little English and wishes 433

to know more. He has a cook who can prepare an English meal. To his great delight friends from among the Britli'ih political agents and the local missionaries have secured for him a complete outfit of table cloth§, _dishes, cutlery, and glassware. Thus is his soul delighted. It is a pathetic thing to see a man, whom birth has set upon the throne of a king, bring to his task the soul of an amiable child. Does this man, who looks with no pride upon his own people with their superb racial inheritance, regard his religion with doubt and misgiving 7 He does not. Having lost much of his racial self-esteem he clings with renewed determination to the faith in which he was born. Missionaries take dinner with him and enjoy a creditable English meal. He enjoys them, but with the express understanding that religion is something that cannot be changed.

Idris is a moderately prosperous merchant, a keen well-informed man with an appetite for world news which no great number in America could equal. He sees much further below the surface of world affairs than does the ruler of his city. The tinsel of Western civilization has not fascinated him and he wastes no time on table cloths and English dinner services. He knows that the thing which his people need is modern education. Twelve years ago this man organized a school whose attendance runs into the hundreds. The management however passed out of his hands, and the more conservative element gained control, insisting on a curriculum which to his mind did not meet the needs of the situation. He proceeded with unlimited energy to the organization of a second school which should be more modern. In all this the man could make only a moderate financial contribution himself. He secured the necessary funds and cooperation from other members of the community. Even the second school did not prove to be entirely successful, for the teachers that could be secured were insufficiently trained. Undiscouraged by this unsatisfactory outcome he has recently sent four of his most promising boys to Baghdad for training as teachers so that the school may have a better quality of instruction.

What is the motive behind this man's indefatigable labors .to promote education, and protect his city and his people from the evil influence and power of the West 7 Hasi he ever thought that the religion of the West might be a beneficial contribution for his own people 7 He has not. Effort such as this in our lives might be centered around patriotism but the Arab knows no patriotism as such. All he knows is religion. As far as the mind of another can be penetrated and understood, Idris' whole motive has been the service of his religion. Neither his race nor his country constitutes the object of his loyalty. StilI less his ruler whom in fact he would be glad to see deposed. His old outlook upon the universe he will give up without a qualm. The old learning which is so prized in all Mohammedan countries he can sacrifice with no misgivings. He is

192[;] ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST'

convinced that his religion is the one true faith, that it is capable of meeting every problem presented by modern knowledge and present political conditions. He has worked all his life in the service of his faith. To interpret his interest in modern education as evidence of a weakening grip on the part of his religion is to find ourselves about as far from the truth as it is possible to get.

This next man, a young man, is a brother of the director of customs. He has had a moderate amount of education and reads newspapers. His knowledge of the affairs of the world does him credit. He is pathetically friendly toward the missionaries. He will listen courteously to a discussion of Christianity. I doubt if he would resent a courteous and sincere explanation of the weak features of his own religion. But he is not therefore near to the Kingdom of God. The influx of Western civilization has exposed him to temptations that he might possibly have avoided otherwise. More probably he would not have avoided them. He is still a Moslem but his life is so flagrantly immoral and wicked that he has the respect of no one. He is friendly to the missionaries largely because lacking friendship elsewhere he is willing to accept it here.

Unfortunately this man is typical of many of these days. During the war the tide of Western civilization came in with a great rush. It is receding now and, stranded without character or faith, with nothing to cling to or believe in, thousands of these men are to be found all over Mesopotamia and to a less extent throughout the Gulf. Immorality and drunkenness were never so common even in the days of the Turks as they are now. Unbelief was never so prevalent. These men are perhaps the farthest of all from the Kingdom of God. Bound by no sanctions, ethical or social or religious, they seem to have no standard of morality whatever and the world to them is a black stormy landscape without a ray of light. Overcome by appetites and sins, they lack even the elementary faith in God which their religion once provided. It is a tribute to the extraordinary strength of Islam that these utterly stranded men form such a small percentage of the community. As the tide of Western domination recedes the great mass of people are found more or less where they were before.

Finally the rare man who is earnestly seeking the light, how does he react when brough into contact with the Gospel of Christ ¥ Such men exist and, even in the troubled times now upon us, they emerge on occasion. Their numbers indeed are larger than ever in some of our stations, notably in Mesopotamia. These men listen with interest, and look with longing upon the promised land of the Kingdom of God. They are captivated by the vision that gradually unfolds before their eyes as the missionary guides their spirits to a realization of what it is that Christ has to offer us. But more than ever they shrink from paying the price. It is a high price, and with

all the efforts of the British Government to bring in a reign of religious toleration and freedom it is doubtful if that price is substantially less than it was before. A convert does not always pay for his conversion with his life, but his life is always in great danger. Men's hearts have always quailed before such a prospect, and now more than ever they shrink from entering the Kingdom of God on such conditions. It is futile to speculate on the exact cause of this weakening of the moral fiber of the Arab. It may be that the assumption of the reins of government by aliens has weakened the Arab's rigid resolution and self-reliance. It is more likely that political changes which drive the stronger and more admirable types of men away from the vVesterner 's religion, attract weaker men.

Thus there is a black thread of uniformity running through all the bewildering variety of reception given the message of Christ in Arabia. The one thing that stands out, like the gaunt naked skeleton of an unfinished building, is the appalling undiminished grip in which Mohammedanism still holds the human heart. The outside plaster may crumble away only to make possible a more modern and attractive exterior. It may be possible that Islam is disintegrating, but no such impression is gained from experience in Arabia. It is at least equally possible, indeed far more so, that shaking off some of its handicaps under the pressure of modern word sentiment, it will emerge stronger than ever. In Turkey at least, the incubus of polygamy and free divorce appears about to be sloughed off. Such a change will not cripple Islam. It will stand forth a more formidable opponent of the Gospel than ever.

The Church of Christ faces in Islam not merely an unfinished task. She faces a task of appalling difficulty as yet scarcely begun. In the important centers of Moslem life, the voice of Christ's messenger is not even heard. There has yet to appear the first indigenous church called out by the Spirit of God from among the superb peoples now numbered among the followers of Mohammed. The campaign is being pushed by means of medical work. It is being carried forward by means of schools. We try to distribute the Scriptures far and wide. Above everything else the missionary tries so to live that, in meeting him, his Arab friends will meet Christ. What we need is not improved methods and better instruments. Our methods are not bad now, nor are the instruments impossible. We need better ones very much, but what we need above all things is power in the work, the power of God which transforms men and makes them partakers of the divine nature, converts who shall walk through the storms and fires of persecution in the power of God and not in the weakness of man, rocks like Peter upon whom Christ can build His Arabian Church. There has never been a time perhaps when the Church of Christ faced a more desperately difficult task, never a time when the prayers of God's children were more needed. BY GEORGE SCHWAB, BAKBAYEME, WEST AFRICA MJissionaJ"Y of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 19<J5· I F you ask American boys and girls, "vVhat is better t.han ice cream on a hot day~" they will perhaps tell you "More ice cream!" In Africa it is always "a hot day." If you were to give an African boy or girl a dish of ice cream, it would be tasted and then set down.

"Do you like it ~" you ask. "It's sweet, but it's hot!" his indirect answer would be. The few into whose hauds we have given a bit of ice, obtained from some steamer stopping off our coast station, have let it fall exclaiming, "It burns!" But these chocolate-hued boys and girls have something, which to them tastes as good as does ice cream to Americans. When one starts inland from the coast, there is first the low, level, forest-covered delta plain, home of the elephant. At Edea the great Sanaga River drops seventy five feet, making a most wonderful waterfall. This is the first rise from the plain. We march on for fifty miles, up and down the" children hills" until we reach Sakbayeme. The missionary has packed his camping outfit and is about to set out to visit his people and work- MR. SCHWAB AND A GORILLA (DEAD) ers. Down the bluff, upon which is built the station, he and his carriers walk and are ferried across the river in a canoe made of a hollow log. Then up and down he goes again, first over the "father and mother" hills, then over those which are "grandfathers and grandmothers" (very high). There are no "child hills" up there.

At the top of a pass is a small village. Everyone living there is helping build a new hut for the chief of the regiou. The palm leaf thatch roof is supported by walls of poles. Women are climbing 431 up from the spring carrying gourds filled with water to moisten the brown clay which other women are bringing in small baskets from back of the new hut. More women and children and a few old men are beating the moist clay with small paddles to make a hard fioor. The chief and most of the men are talking and telling the women and children how to work.

A shout of welcome is given the missionary and his party as they come to a halt before the group. 1.;Vork ceases. Remarks are in order.

"He is thirsty. Someone go cut sugar cane!" says one. "Find a pineapple! 'White men like pineapples!" says another. "Are there no new eggs in this village f 'White men eat new eggs, not those upon which hens have set or which failed to hatch chickens. " "His men are dying of hunger. There are ripe bananas in the hut of Who-Will-Hear-Me!" "White men never get sick or die. '1'hat's becaus·e they are always eating eggs~ which are' strong medicine' against illness." ,'Look, he uses his left hand!"

"Why, all whites are left-handed! Yau are an ignorant person not to know that. That's why they are all so strong."

"He has a gun! 'White man, our own father, will you not sleep in this village tonighU And today you will kill the wild animals which destroy our gardens 1 If you refuse to do this, we shall sicken of hunger this year. There is a man here who knows where the 'meat' lives and hides in the daytime."

"Yes, yes, sleep with us this night. You'll surely kill an animal today. Our gardens and plantations will be saved!"

They continue to talk and say much more in regard to the wonderful gun and still more wonderful ability of the missionary as a hunter.

Finally it was settled that one of the carriers, who "knew hunting," was to remain behind. A man of the village, who "knew the things of animals and forests" would guide him. Then, after "words of God," the missionary went on some miles to where his people had a "town of God"-a school and chapel.

About a mile from the "town of God," pupils, who Were returning home from school, were met. One ran back fast as a deer to tell all along the path the neWs of the coming of Bango. Everyone along the way followed the latter. You'd think that he was a circus parade I When the missionary reached the" town of God," he first went to the Chief's hut to "do the things of politeness," according to the African code. Messengers went out in all directions to spread the news that" our Bango has come!" Then the missionary went to the

AFRICAN ICE CREAM

guest's hut at the school compound, which was at the other end of the village, to prepare the camp.

"Who'll g'et water from the spring? 'Who'll cut banana leaves 1" asked the head carrier.

"I will! I will!" yelled a dozen boys. "He has fish hooks! He'll give us fish hooks!" "Give me the pail! My mother has a water gourd, I'll get it!" "Where is a machete, I want to cut banana leaves!" Such is the talk. . While the camp was being prepared, with a mat of banana leaves, the people from all about had gathered. All watched the unpacking of the camp things. You should CARRYING A "FREEZER OF AFRICAN ICE CREAM" FOR A FEAST hear the yells as what looked like a bundle of sticks became a table! Another bundle of them makes a chair! A third bundle, a camp bed!

"Those whites, what skill God has put into their hearts!" "His men carry a whole village tied up in their loads!" "If I had a pot like that one, I would not need to buy a new one every time one of my clay pots falls down!" "I hope he will 'eat a can' (open a tin of something), so that I may get a thing for dipping water out of my jar!" "If he would only have an old shirt he despised and would throw it away! I'd have a new dress for Sunday." Our Africans think aloud. "Someone beat the drum. We'll enter the house of God so that I may find out who has been thinking of and learning the things of the followers of God," says the missionary. There is a rush to get the front seats; the people want to be as near as possible to their Sa'/t[Jo when he talks to them.

The sun has reached the place where one says that" it will go to bed before the evening meal bas been cooked." "You will all be here before the sun has gotten out of bed in the morningF' is the last thing the missionary says.

"And who is there that will not be awake and out before he can see his feeH" replies someone. All now leave to reach their villages by twilight.

Suddenly there is a shout and much very loud talking is heard. "What's up nowf Is there a spear :fight somewhere?" asks the missionary. Those who have not yet left rush towards the noise, to miss nothing. The yelling comes nearer. From out the bushes at the side of the guest hut, where goes the path, there come back the people who have just gone. And many more. It seems that everyone has gone crazy mad. "What is making (doing) 1" asks the missionary as he, bewildered, looks at the people, so fluiet only a few moments before. "A pig! A great wild hog! A boar! Your hunter and eight men are 'Carrying him in! Here he is, just look at his size!" So that is it. The African "Ice Cream" has come! For wild hog meat is the "ice cream" of the Basa. Boys and men have their arms around each other, dancing, jumping, yelling, mad with joy at the thought of that pig meat to eat. Girls and women are doing the same. Noone listens to anyone else. All talk. You never heard or saw the like! "My loin cloth! You are pulling it to pieces!" II My grass skirt!"

"Who ever saw such a hunter?" "I hope it is very, very fat! How I like fat meat!" IIIf my husband were a Ohristian, I could eat a piece. We poor women are deserving of pity. ·What the men like best is taboo for us."

"Look at his long tusks. If he had not been killed by that :first 1;hot. there would now be no hunter."

"Pity my brother! He cannot see this great sight. Vl11y is he not here~"

"Why will not Bango build his town here and live with usT Pig meat would be ours every day then." Thus they screamed.

The hog carriers had reached the space before the guest hut and put the pig down. The pole was pulled from under the skin. When the African carries a dead pig, he slits the very tough and thick hide of the back in four places. Thus he has two II straps" which cannot tear or break. Under these two "straps" he thrusts a long pole and off he walks.

While everyone was joy-mad and boar-meat-hungry, the missionary was not. He was mentally dividing that hog so that everyone legally entitled to some of the African "ice cream" could get

a taste. These were : the men who had carried in the hog from the forest. Native custom says thE'Y must get all of the neck. There was the chief of this place and the one from where the carriers came; the teacher and his family here and three others in villages some miles away; the men who provided the missionary's carriers with food and the women who oooked it; the influential members of the community; some guests staying with the chief-they must he made to feel that the chief is a great man, so great that the white man thinks even of his guests; fifty local school boys. No wonder the missionary was not dancing for joy with the others! .

, Now he walks over to where the "ice cream" is lying upon the ground and lifts his arm.

"Silence! Silence I Silence!. Sango is going to talk!"

In a minute you could hear a leaf fall. The laughing, excited faces have changed. Everyone was anxiously asking himself the terrible question he had not before thought of, "Am I going to get a piece ~ " Then the missionary cans one of his men, who is to be the hewer-up of the hog.

Banana leaves are laid down, the pig put on these and the hacking begins. Meanwhile a half dozen boys come running with their mother's wooden bowls to catch any blood which may come out. Not a "drop" of this "African ice cream" is to he wasted.

No one thinks of leaving. The evening cooking is forgotten. There is nothing in the world, for the moment, except those chunks of red meat. What if the machete does cut through the leaves, and' dirt gets on them! If a piece falls, there is only a lot of brown clay on it!

All crowd closer and closer, until the hacker can scarcely wield the machete. The comment and exclamations continue. At last the chunks are ready and the missionary is called to announce how the "ice cream" is to be divided. How tensely quiet all have become! "Am I going to taste it'" is the question on every shiny brown face.

The chiefs, teachers, carriers, all the rest, each one's portion is pointed out and handed over. The school boys must wait, for their portion is not yet made into morsels. More have come in. How small that piece seems for those sixty standing closely huddled and with mouths watering! The teacher has the unenviable task of dividing it into sixty equally large and desirahle bits. And he has never even heard of geometry! The boys form a squirming, wriggling, jabbering, gesticulating, loin-clothed mass, resemhling the dwellers in a disturbed ant heap. Eyes seem popping from their sockets and necks are stretched to the limit.

After a time, "now stand back and stand quietly, I'll call each one of you to come forward for his share," says the teacher. They try to obey-but each fears he may not get that precious tiny bit of pig meat and so all try to be at least second or third.

"My piece is all meat!" "Mine has some fat!" "Woe is me, there is bone in my bit!" "If there had been two pigs, then we could each have had a reaC piece!" "It is small, who'll deny this1 But today I taste meat for the first time in two moons!" "I am dying of meat hunger!" Many more such remarks follow fast. As they feel in their hearts, so they speak aloud. There is no more "ice cream" on the banana leaf; all have been "served." "What did Bango do first when he came to our village'" asks the teacher. "He first called on our chief," pipes someone. "Yes, that's what he did. And why' Because that belongs to the things of politeness. I bear shame in my heart because you have forgotten the things of politeness of the white man which I have taught you. Only two boys said to Bango, 'We are grateful.' And there are six tens of you!" Now a great shout goes up: "Oh Bango, our Bango, we are gratefull" And one added, "Bango, so great was our meat-hunger and so great our fear that we would not get any, that we forgot. Porgive your children, Bango. We are all your very own children." "Now go home to your huts and eat," were the teacher's words as he turned to enter his own. But-Brr! Whing! It looked like a football game with si.'{ty players. The boys had never lost sight of the leaves where the boar had been hacked up and as soon as the teacher had stepped back, there was a wild rush to that spot. You would have thought that for some unknown reason they had suddenly gone mad! For whaU For the dr:ops of "ice cream" which might have fallen as the machete cut the bone and meat, even though they might be mixed in with the earth and not half as big as the rubber on the end of a lead pencil. Nat one ., speck" of that precious meat could be left for ants to carry away during the night. The boys preferred to save the ants this work and 1.0 eat the crumbs themselves.

The day is over. As the missionary rises from his mat of banana leaves before the cot and pulls up the mosquito net to lie down to rest, he hears a knock on the wall of the guest hut-it has no door. "Who is there~" he asks. "I," replies a very scared and timid voice. "You? And who are you and what is it you aTe now wanting¥"

"A Sango, I want thus-I, I want to follow you and to go to live at your town. I am only a small school boy; I know nothing.

1925J 'l'HE HAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGUAGE

Rut I should like to live at your town where I could learn and where there is a gun and a hunter. I think that you would sometimes give me just a little, little piece of pig's meat. You will not refuse to let me go with you ~"

"In the morning we'll see about this thing you are asking, to learn what your mother says. Now you are to go and give God thanks for this day and sleep."

"I go, Bango." Then the missionary blew out his candle. There was no sleep until long after midnight in that community. All were too excited about the boar, the hunter, the meat. Yet at "the time the birds begin to talk"-earliest grey dawn-somebody was already beating the chapel drum to call the people to prayers. The missionary had already made bundles of his camping things and swallowed a meager breakfast. Young and old came from out the forest streaming into the chapel-()ver two hundred and fifty of them. Words of help, comfort and admonition were given. "Seek ye first the things of the Kingdom of God and hold to them. Wild boar is for today only, the things of God are for today, tomorrow and for all the days to come." Then with a farewell: "God help you until the day we again meet," the carriers picked up their loads and the missionary and his party started down the village street as the sun was rising. At the head of this party marched the proudest and happiest boy in all the Cameroons, he who had knocked at the wall .of the guest hut the night before. He was carrying the gun and was on his way to the town of the missionary, where he could get now and then some African "ice cream."

The Hausa People and Their Language BY REV. C. F. BEITZEL, BUNUNU, NORTHERN NIGERIA "THE A Missionary of the Sudan Inter:or Mission land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" describes the location and condition of the Hausas. These millions of people are spread over thousands of miles but of them the world has heard little. Only in recent years has Hausaland been opened to the world. The origin of the Hausas is enshrouded in mystery. They themselves can not agree on their beginning. One theory offered is that they came from Egypt. One writer tries to prove that they are related to the Bantu tribes of Central Africa by showing a similarity between a few words of their languages. But the words are few, and all their other characteristics deny the relation. The best founded theory and one that the Hausas support most strongly is that they came from the far E'ast

(beyond Mecca). Their slender forms, features, high foreheads and language testify strongly to this. Their language in form and articu- lation is akin to English, Spanish and somewhat to the German. It is free from the cliques of the Bantu and from the harsh, guttural sounds of the Yoruba and other West African tongues.

The name "Hausa" is applied to nearly all who have a good knowledge of the language which is the trade language of the greater part of the Sudan. The fact that millions of people in this great area speak Rausa may not mean much in Europe or America but it means much for Central Africa which is a Babel of tongues. What a blessing this language is in the midst of this confusion! What a vehicle to make Christ known! What the Greek language was in the days of Christ and as a means of evangelizing the whole known world this language is for the whole Sudan with its fifty millions of dark- ened souls. Here can be found hundreds of tribes numbering from 200 to 2,000 with entirely distinct languages and customs in no re- mote way even related to their neighbors. It would take hundreds of missionaries to enter all these distinct tribes. If there should be one new missionary occupying a community of 10,000 every day it would take ten years to reach the Sudan I But by using the Hausa tongue as a medium we can reach many different tribes because the Hausas are great traders and travelers and their settlemeuts may be found as far removed as Cairo, Tunis, Tripoli, Mecca, Lagos, and the Gold Coast. The English Government is also fostering the use of the Hausa tongue in its courts, schools, etc. It is easy to learn and is capable of extension by adding foreign terms-a difficult thing in most African languages. This is perhaps the only African lan- guage which has developed a literature of its own.

Many of the Hausas are still pagan, practising tree and serpent worship, but the great mass of them are nominally Moslem since the Moslem Fulahs who at first settled among them peaceably finally overran the great country from Timbuctoo to Bornu and introduced Islam into the Sudan about one hundred years ago.

The Hausas are much more difficult to convert to Christianity than the ordinary pagan since they are proud and make much of their superior intelligence. They love sinful pleasures which Islam permits and that religion gives them great influence in their trading with the Arabs and other North African tribes. .

The Hausas presen' one of the greatest challenges to Chris- tianity today, but their turning to Christ and His service would solve the problem of evangelizing Central and North Africa.

Some of their centers have now been entered and little groups of Hausa Christians are gathering at Lokoja, Zaria, Minna, and Kano. Zinder, far to the north on the border of the Sahara, has recently been opened.

Praise God for the" First fruits!"

Christianity Solve the Race Problem? *

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D.D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

W ITHIN the last few months four deeply significant books on the race problem have issued from the press. Their sig- nificance is partly due to the fact that they are the work of white men representing rather widely separated sections of their own race. The authors are respectively a Scotchman, an Englishman, an American citizen born and brought up in the north and another bred a southerner. Their earnest and, better still, their frank discussion of the issues involved proves how in many parts of the white world men are realizing clearly the seriousness of these questions, and are having deep heart searchings on the subject. In this respect works like these are but indications of a very widespread interest. Through our modern means of intercommunication races touch and jostle each other as never before. As a result never before have so many discussions appeared in book and magazine on the vital question of right race relationships. These discussions of the past year or two have been written from every possible standpoint, and show a wide divergence of views; but they all indicate the supreme importance of the problem.

But perhaps the chief characteristic that distinguishes these four works from the other literature on the subject is that they are written wholly from the Christian point of view. They seek to find a Christlike solution for the strained and taugled problem of interracial relations. They all realize that while we must bring to bear on the knotty points the most earnest thought and the best scientific methods, yet after all t.here can be no permanent solut.ion IDlless we apply to them the spirit and the principles of our Master; and that it is this Christian attitude of heart and mind that alone gives any hope in the difficult task.

It is interesting to note how the four authors stress the fact that this is a world problem. Even Mr. Weatherford, whos'e interest. is largely in the welfare of the Afro-American, devotes his first chapter the world-wide aspects of our local difficulties. He realizes that our experiences here in our own country are practically the same wherever men of different races meet and clash. 'fhis fact cuts both ways. It confronts the man who would preach peace and goodwill to the antagonistic groups in Asia, but who refuses to apply the same principles to our own vexed social relations. If Christ has a mes- • ChrlsUanlty and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham, M.A. 265 pp. $2.25. New York. 1924 The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. 169 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. 428 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. A brief(~r study based upon the above for use by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Movement of the United Sta.tes and Canada. 254 pp. 50c and 75c. New York. 1924.

The Nel'ro from Africa to America. W. D. Weatherford. 487 pp. :&5.00. New York. 1924.

445

sage of love and human brotherhood to the inhabitants of Johannes- burg, Calcutta and Tokyo, he has the same message to the men and women of New York, Atlanta and San Francisco. On the other hand the far-reaching character of the problem may bring something of comfort to the white or colored brother who grows despondent over conditions here. It may help him to realize that ours is only a small sector of the battle line.

But if similar conditioIls face us everywhere, the fact goes to show how natural such situations arc. Weare to expect them, they are as old as history, they have developed in every part of our globe. They are an ever-recurring illustration of what we may well call the nasty spirit of man, whereby the "ins" always seek to exclude the "outs" from sharing in their privileges. Pride and contempt and jealous passion for supremacy meet, yes create, seething unrest, resentment and hate. This is human nature, but human nature at its worst; and it is all the sadder in our day because just such contacts and conflicts as these reveal how little the spirit of Christ has permeated our economic and social relations.

To one fact all the many writers, whatever their other differences, agree. It is the serim6sness of this world problem. The races are gathering in hostile camps. Are we drifting into a world conflict more terrible than any we have yet seen ~ The question is being raised not only by alarmists but by many of the best-informed conservative students of international affairs.

No one, for example, who is familiar with conditions here in America, can shut his eyes to the acuteness of our own special race problem. This is not due to the white man's invention of new forms of discrimination against the colored man, but rather to the changing attitude of the latter to everything that carries with it the brand of inferiority. Every phase of the bar sinister is resented more keenly with each passing year. This is the result of the growing intelligence and perfectly proper pride that comes with intelligence. The wounded self-esteem is not made callous by repeated rebuffs but becomes more sensitive. The educated and self-respecting Negro is therefore quick to imagine a slight when none is perhaps intended; nor can you wonder at it. If the waiter in the restaurant is slow and indifferent in his service, if the telephone girl is pert and saucy, if the clerk in the store is rude and unobliging, the first thought to rise in his mind is, "Would these people treat white folks in this way or is it just because I am colored?" Ji'rom many sad experiences he jumps to the conclusion that it is only another manifestation of the contempt in which he is held, and his spirit is rasped and irritated. If you blame him try to put yourself in his place.

This deepening resentment is reflected in the newspapers and magazines which are issuing in such numbers from the colored press. Frankly they do not make pleasant reading for the whites. Wrongs

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE R.kCE PROBLEM

and injustices perpetrated by the majority group are published abroad in head-lines; lynchings are set forth in all their horrid details; every new aggression by members of the dominant race the world over is commented on and the moral pointed. The stories so widely circulated of Negro "uppishness" and "insolence," although grossly exaggerated, owe what truth they have to this increasing self-consciousness and growing resentment of the colored man. All this we usually attribute to the work of agitators. Agitation may stimulate but it does not create the feeling of exasperation. Radicalism always thrives -where there are the most social wrongs. The colored man is not by nature a radical on any question; but if smarting under the sense of what he regards as injustice, he is ever driven into the ranks of the extreme socialists or into the arms of revolutionary demagogues, we shall have ourselves to thank.

But it is in the international field that this question assumes its gravest aspects. Hostility to the dominant race which is extending its political control to every remote corner of the world, and exploiting every weak or backward people, is growing apace. Not only do such Christian statesmen as Dr. Speer and Mr. Oldham raise the note of warning with no uncertain sound; but the uncompromising advocates of Nordic supremacy like Lothrop Stoddard and Madison Grant are equally emphatic in calling attention to it. Our neWspapers every day bring to us fresh illustrations of the truth, that all Asia from one end to the other, Africa., north, south, east and west, the islands of the sea, whether it be Haiti in the west or the Philippines in the east, are in a state of feverish uurest. To be sure, some of these peoples are demanding rights and privileges for which some think they are unfitted as yet; but whether wisely or foolishly the colored races of the world are making common cause against white aggression. – Can we escape the suicidal race war so dismally foretold by many a prophet of our times? Professor Williams of India and others like him are sure that we can. He tells us that "the impending struggle between the East and the W-est, foretold by many persons who cannot be classed as visionaries or fanatics, may be easily mitigated or entirely averted" by treating these other races with simple justice. And each of the four writers we are reviewing is of the same mind. Mr. Mathews assures us that all that we need is "team work," the same sort of cooperation that leads a man in soccer to pass the ball to his team mate rather than dribble it down the field by himself. In other words, if the Anglo Saxon would stop talking of the "white man's burden" and cooperate with the other races on the basis of a real brotherhood, many of the most acute causes of friction between them would be dissipated.

We must not, however, delude ourselves into the idea that such questions as these are easy of solution. Such cheap and superficial optimism can be attaiued only by shutting our eyes to the facts.

There are indeed two opposite extremes equally to be avoided. One of these is that race antagonism is "rooted in primitive instinct"; in other words, it is innate and ineradicable. If so there is no use beating our heads against a stone barrier; we shall only hurt ourselves and do no good. On the contrary, the facts seems to prove that racial prejudice is a complex of many instincts and mental attitudes. It is usually the result of economic and social competition and of fears that are born of that struggle. It it no more true of races than of competing nations and other social groups, only that in race intercourse physical dissimilarities add another element of friction. Color, or indeed any visible difference in form or feature, advertises the fact at the very first contact that the other ma1l belongs to what is regarded as a hostile or competitive group. One may for instance harbor an extreme prejudice against the Jews; but if one does not recognize the fact on meeting one, it is very possible to establish friendly relations with him; and wbenlater his despised nationality is discovered the chasm has already been largely bridged. Such an initial friendly approach to a Chinaman, Hindu or Negro is made impossible by the badge of their race which they mnst carry everywhere. It is this that makes the antipathy peculiarly sharp in cases of recognized physical differences. But there is nothing innate or insurmountable in the feeling. It is an inheritance from unfortunate experiences and relations in the past. Children as a rule do not possess it; they learn it from their elders, and therefore under proper conditions it can be unlearned.

On the other hand it would be just as unfortunate to approach the question with the notion that it is a simple one and the solution easy, It is in reality one of the most complex and baffling problems of our day. It has many ramifications, and the mere discussion of is arouses passions of the intensest order. Such feeling is justified by many in the name of science. The theory is held by some scientific students and received with eager approval in many quarters that the white man, especially if he is of the Nordic branch of the race, is by native ability and character the best in the world; that he is the creator and defender of our highest civilization and culture, and that therefore the maintenance and development of that civilization depend on the keeping of his blood pure from all taint of that of backward and inferior races, and on the securing for him the control of world affairs. For example, Prof. Josey in his book, "Race and National Solidarity," frankly holds that" a controlled exploitation of the backward races and the continued dominance of the white race will make for the greater good of man and will meet with the approval of God." If that be so, instead of seeking in the name of God to let down racial bars we must as servants of that God strive rather to keep the partitions between us intaCt; indeed we should raise them higher and make them more exclusive.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEM

This is dismal doctrine for the missionary and social worker. But fortunately it is not true.

In no part of the books before us is the discussion more satisfactory than in their treatment of this theory of the superiority of the white race. After a very thorough survey of all that has been said on both sides of the subject our authors have come to the decision reached by a growing number of sociologists (Boas, Goldenweiser, Lowie, Miller, etc.) that such claims in behalf of the white man are exaggerated and even unfounded. Races like individuals differ in qualities and abilities: no two of them are alike; and yet each of them has his own contribution to make to life. Mr. Oldham asks pertinently; "Is the winner of the Derby superior to the dray horse1 Is the engineer superior to the poet, or the scientific chemist to the captain of industry, or the prophet that stirs the conscience of the people, to the practical statesman who translates ideals into actual legislation?" God has made "of one blood" all the races of men, all are equally dear children of the Heavenly Father, and all are capable of climbing to the highest summit attainable by any of the sons of God. This is we believe the doctrine of God 's Word: and no physical measurements, nor psychological tests, nor present lack of achievement can shake our faith in that great and inspiring truth. Backward many of these peoples may seem to be, mere children in many ways; but circumstances can explain all that. It was not so many centuries ago that our German ancestors were in the rear guard of civilization. Through circumstances for which they can claim but little credit, they have advanced to the front rank. Others have not yet made the start or have temporarily dropped behind. An era of rapid progress may begin with them at any time. Already we see a startling speeding up of development in Asia. Who knows when some of these backward peoples may pass us in the race 1 Pride in our own achievements, and contempt for others are wholly unwarranted by the facts.

Space forbids the discussion of other complications "that make hard our task of establishing a real brotherhood between men of every color. 'I.'here is for instance the question of intermarriage. No phase of the subject excites greater heat. Even Christian men like Oldham and Speer do not see wholly eye to eye when they come to this problem. But whatever be the ultimate judgment upon this or any other difficulty in making our mutual adjustments, one principle we should adopt, and that is to choose whatever path is obviously just and Christlike, .no matter whither it may lead us.· The spirit of Christ will not alone solve any of the great world questio:p.s. The head must cooperate with the heart in ~very right solution. Scientific research and honest hard thinking are as important as love and Christian brotherliness. But the spirit of Christ aloriecan give the right approach. And, alas! it has been the iack of this 3

spirit that has so embittered our human relations. Nothing so blinds the judgment as pride and prejudice. We see this only too weU in the harsh and cfllel conclusions which once justified slavery in our own country and now equally support every form of racial aggres- sion and exploitation here and elsewhere.

We believe that already we are at the dawn of happier condi- tions. The frank discussion of these problems at the recent splendid missionary conference at Washington was both illuminating and re- freshing. Most emphatic was the demand, reiterated time and again from the platform, for justice and kindliness in our interracial and international relations. If Christianity cannot bring this about its mission will prove a failure; for men will have nothing to do with a religion that is handed down condescendingly to them from some supposed superior height of culture or virtue. In our own country there are many indications that the Christian conscience is being aroused' over our own race problem. Interracial committees are springing up everywhere throughout the South, in which earnest men and womfn of both races are striving to bring about a better understanding. At the Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis last year all such problems were seriously discussed by the young people. Some of the results of that convention are worth mentioning. On the way home from Indianapolis to Nashville, the delegates from the white institutions centering about the latter place went over in a body into the car occupied by the colored representatives from the district, to talk over frankly what could be done to make more Christian their relations to one another. Out of that discussion an intercollegiate interracial committee was organized which has been meeting regularly, and has developed a program that must seem radical to their elders. This last summer the young men's conference at Blue Ridge (white) sent a delegation to visit the colored men '8 conference at Kings Mountain, and later a return delegation from the latter went to Blue Ridge, where they were entertained in the dormitory of their hosts and in the common dining room. Recently a Bible study conference was held at Hampton, where delegatee. from practically every white and colored college in Virginia slept in the same building, and ate at the same table. A year ago such a gathering would have been regarded as impossible.

Now I would not have anyone think that these young people have solved any of the great problems at issue. But surely none of us can be blind to the fact that it is in just such frank friendly brotherly intercourse that not only our o"-"Il race questions but the larger world problems will lose much of that antagonism and ill-will which have made any settlement of them seem hitherto a hopeless task. Yes, Christianity can unravel this and every other tangled human relationship by creating the atmosphere in which alone all of earth's heated class and race problems can be solved.

Woman's Place in the

Enterprise * BY MRS. CHARLES KIRKLAND ROYS, NEW YORK l'oreign Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chmch, U. S. A.

I N considering woman's place in the missionary enterprise our thoug'ht may profitably center around four aspects of the subject. .

First: Is there for woman a peculiar driving power in the mis- sionary movement 1 Second: What has been woman's achievement in missionary effort in the past 7 Third: Are there elements of success in the past which should be conserved in future effort? Fourth: In the adequate Foreign Mission program of the Church, what place shall be assigned to women 7 That the missionary enterprise has from the beginning held a compelling interest for women is inevitable. 'Vho should throw themselves wholeheartedly into missions if not those who owe to Christ their very ability to espouse any cause f The peculiar driving power for women in the missionary effort lies in the determination to open up for others the life of freedom, service and endless possi- bility which Christ has given to them.

Consider also certain characteristics with which woman by na- ture is endowed: her protective, tender instincts which are aroused by accounts of suffering womanhood and unprivileged childhood- needs which only woman in her work for woman could meet; her adventuresome faith which is undaunted by distance or difficulty.

Columbus would have had a poor time with his proposed voyage of discovery, had he dealt solely with men. It was a woman who believed that it could be done. Think of woman's achievement in that far greater adventure of the discovery for other women of the fair land of fulness of life and freedom.

A brief historic perspective on the emergence of women into missionary activity reveals certain significant facts: Two months before Carey baptized his first convert in India, the "Boston Female Society for Missionary Purposes" was organized, nniting Congre- gational and Baptist women. Twenty-five years before Perry's deet entered the harbor of Yeddo, and thirty years before the Protestant Episcopal Church sent its first pioneer missiona.ry to Japan, a group of women in Brookline, Massachusetts, organized, and met regularly to pray for Japan and to contribute to its evangelization. In New ~ address delivered at the Foreign Missions Convention. Washington. 451

England the early societies rejoiced in the name "l!'emale Cent So- cieties," and of these not a few have existed to celebrate their Jubilee. .

With what consternation the men of the Church watched these doings of the women, is an old story. Turning in desperation to his elders, one Michigan pastor implored them to see to it that an elder be designated to attend each meeting, lest the women be in- discreet enough to offer voluntary prayer. There was no telling what women might pray for if left to themselves! A Board Secre- tary is on record as having said to his associates, "I cannot recom- mend bringing the women into this work." Of all these men one courageous soul stands out who staunchly maintained in the face of the other men "the help of pious females must not be spurned."

The economic condition of our country in the early part of the ninetee~th century was such that money was difficult to obtain. Out- side the spheres of domestic service and dressmaking there were no opportunities for women to earn money. The contributions to the missionary society, therefore, came in small amounts, and repre- sented chiefly the profits from selling eggs or butter or rags. No more illuminating illustration of the value of small gifts from many sources can be found than is revealed in the activity of those inde- fatigable women who went from door to door gathering small sums for the cause. How eloquent are the records found in the Treasurer's books of that day! Consider that first legacy received by the American Board, which was given by one Sally Thomas, a domestic whose wages never went beyond half a dollar a week, but who left to that Board three hundred and forty-five dollars and eighty-three cents!

Or listen to this letter written to the Treasurer of the Amer- ican Board in 1813: "Bath, New Hampshire. August 17, 1813.

"Dear Sir: "Mr. – – – will deliver $177 into your hands. The items are as follows: From an obscure female who kept the money for many years for a proper opportunity to hestow it upon a religious object ……………………………. $100.00 From an aged woman in Barnet, Vermont, heing the avails of a small dairy the past year …………… 50.00 From the same, being the avails of two superfious gar- ments ……………………………………. 10.00 From the Cent Societ.y in this place being half their annual subscription …………………………. 11.00 From a woman in extreme indigence. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 . My own dona~ion, being the sum expended hitherto in . ardent spirits in my family, but now totally discon- tinued …………………………………… 5.00 Total •…..'.•……………..•…..•…….. $177.00."

WOMAN'S PLAOE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEID'RISE

In recording the gifts of women in these early days it is only fair to make note of the fact that much of the earnings of one at least of the Cent Societies was gained from making false bosoms for the shirts of the theological students in Princeton Seminary. The only pattern the good women of the society had was for a man weighing some two hundred and fifty pounds. In the record of mis- sionary self-sacrifice full credit should go to the poor young theolo- gians who suffered the inconvenience of ill-fitting collar bands, and who bought the false bosoms from the women of the missionary society!

Look through the record of gifts in those early days, and we find that the name of the woman donor is often suppressed, but the name of the transmitting pastor or elder is recorded in full, as for example, "From a female friend of missions per the Rev. John Thomas Green."

There is, therefore, revealed in woman's early missionary ac- tivity a remarkable, far-seeing faith; prevailing prayer; and conspicuous sel~-denial. Missions held a tremendous appeal for women.

Of zeal and devotion there was no lack, but there was sore need of organization and revision of methods. The Civil War called forth from the women of our land a service in hospital and barracks and home which developed, as no other experience could, an organizing ability hitherto unknown. At the close of the Civil War, women carried this newly acquired ability in cooperation and in systematized effort to the unorganized missionary endeavor. Women who formerly had been content to sit at one end of the family pew and watch their husbands at the other end putting into the collection box the family contribution to the work of the Church, had experienced during the war years the exhilaration of handling money by themselves. They now gave themselves to organizing the finances of their own missionary societies and Bo~rds. Those men who viewed with misgiving the activity of women in the beginning were not so stupid after all. Something had indeed been started!

The women of the Church were prepared by thirty years of prayer and effort for missions to respond at once to the appeal made in 1834 by an American missionary from China who urged them to organize and undertake the work in non-Christian lands which only women would carry. The denominational Boards stoutly resisted this dangerous innovation, and for thirty years or more prevented the organization of women's boards. The urge to organize these boards could not, however, permanently be held in check. Timid women who in small societies had been almost prostrated by the thought of reading aloud a portion of a missionary letter, were so inspired by the necessity of an organization of women to conduct work for women, that a perfect epidemic of woman's organizations soon occurred. In 1861 the Woman's Union Missionary Society in

New York, an interdenominational organization, came into being. Other organizations soon followed, and by 1900 nearly every leading denomination had a ·Woman's Board. Today there are over forty Women's Boards with a combined annual income of over six million dollars. There are an equal number of Woman's Boards of Home Missions with an annual income almost as great. The work of these Boards and the perfection of their organization is well known. The same genius which characterized woman's efforts in the realm of· temperance and suffrage has organized in volunteer service a mighty host of eager, intelligent, purposeful women in community, county, state and nation. No phase of missionary activity is so justly appraised at its full value. Men and women alike are sound in their clear appreciation of it.

Consider for a moment the tremendous range of achievement of the woman's missiona:ry societies: in practically all the non-Christian lands of the earth they hold property; rent buildings; recruit and educate thousands of evangelists, Sunday-school specialists, teachers, !.lditors, doctors and nurses; provide an educational system from kindergarten through college; maintain hospitals; staff nurses' training schools and medical colleges. In many languages they edit women's and childrens' magazines and publish books. The culmination of the efforts of women is found in the establishment of seven women's college!,!, founded by the ·Woman's Boards of Scotland, England, Canada and the United States. Eighteen Woman's Boards brought to this united effort many diverse methods of organization, but one great aim inspired them all-namely the purpose to train a Christian leadership for the women of the Orient. Three million dollars was recently raised in the United States for these colleges under the able leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. The colleges are growing, enlarging their equipment and capacity; but they are holding absolutely to the Chrilbtian purpose of their existence. They are Christian to the backbone.

Add to this achievement on the foreign field the conspicuous success of women in establishing the great system of missionary education in the home Church which now touches even the most remote corner of every state in the Union, and who can contemplate this accomplishment without asking, How is it done 1 Surely we can with profit ask, as we review the achievement of women, what has been the secret of the effectiveness of women in the past 1 I am confident that the men of the Church wish above all things to conserve the rich heritage of woman's service for missions. I am equally sure that no adequate missionary program can be carried on, unless certain features of woman's service in the past be counted among the dynamics of our missionary endeavor. Let me be very explicit.

Two facts underlie the conspicuous success of woman's work:

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTE:RPRISE

first, through long years of indefatigable effort the women of the Church have built up a system of communication from national Board headquarters down to the most remote individual church. This unbroken continuity of function has been accomplished in a brief half century. It is so effective in its working that, like Lincoln's rat hole, it will bear looking into! Ruthlessly to disrupt by any form of reorganization a system established by such incalculable effort and proved to be of such undeniable efficiency would be little short of madness.

The second secret of woman's success in the past is psychological. Women respond to a definite financial responsibility. They like to raise their own budget. They enjoy a dual relationship to missions as church members and as members of the woman's organization. Any missionary program for the Church which casts aside this wonderworking system of distinctive financial responsibility of women is doomed to failure. Possibly the remote future may hold a better plan but for the coming decade, I am convinced that no adequate missionary program can be built up by the Church which disregards these two aspects of th.e achievements of the past..

The logical masculine mind may not follow this form of argument, but it will be a sad day for missions if the women of the Church come to feel that any form of reorganization has taken from them their distinctive responsibility, and that their task as women is done.

In most denominations a new phase of the missionary program has been reached. In several communions an entire reorganization of the Church Boards has been effected which unites men and women on equal terms in board membership and on the staff of administrative officers. Women who in the past have shown an invincible spirit of entire consecration, and have done for the Church a monumental service without proper equipment, with inadequate salaries, and devoid of technical training, are now entering a new phase of activity, facing a wider opportunity in the work of missions. At this transitional stage, the Church may well give its best thought to the subjec~ of the partnership of men and women in this work.

There are certain attitudes in the Church at large and in Boards in particular, which will ensure success in our common effort; certain others spell unmistakable failure. I am no suffragist, but I cannot refrain from emphasizing certain perfectly clear elements in the situation in our churches today. Have we the courage to face all the far-reaching implications, and to make all the necessary readjustments which are involved in this partnership of men and women of which we so glibly speak1 A sense of mission inspired the women whose past achievements we today laud. Is the Church prepared to present to this generation of alert, capable young women a challenging, compelling task whose pull will be felt as much as the appeal from other fields of activity1 The Church must reckon with other avenues which are open to this generation of women. She must make

it very clear that she has work of such vital importance and of such far-reaching influence as to call for the fullest measure of service. She must show unmistakably that to do this work young women of the highest degree of training are needed who will in turn receive the same considerations in living conditions and salary which other occupations offer. Is the opportunity for missionary work in the Church today, both as administrative officers of the Church Boards and as volunteer workers in the capacity of board members and in the local church, act1tal or merely potential?

This is no theoretic matter. The Church at home and abroad must reckon with the awakened womanhood of the world. At one time we were perplexed by the modern movement among women. Now its direction and impulse are perfectly clear. The State thus far has been in advance of the Church in recognizing the changed situation. Is it not curious that this should be so, when from the Church came the first releasi.ng force to womanhood ?Whatever you may think of the modern movement among women, you must admit that the Church fostered it. I come to you with the deep conviction, born of my knowledge of young women and my experience in working with them, that the Kingdom of God is more nearly within the reach of the Church today than it ever was before, if only-if (Jnly, we can harness up to t.his missionary enterprise the boundless capacities, the trained energies, the fearlessness, the courage and the sincere desire to have a part. in the big business of thiR generation, which characterize the young women of today. If t.hus far the Church has failed to enlist them it is not wholly the fault of the young women; it is largely because the Church has not adequately presented its task..

In the East and in Europe young women are demanding freedom to live their highest life; to develop to the utmost the powers God has given them; to make their full contribution to the life of the world. The intelligent women of the Church have already turned to politics, business and international affairs. At the Institute of International Politics at Williamstown last summer, one third of the personnel was women. Are we offering young women an adequate opportunity to do a constructive work in the Church which will give scope for all their trained capabilities? Will the Church awaken in time to the fact that this new spirit of womanhood may become an instrument for the advancement of the kingdom of Him who chose women for his friends and shared with them His most profound spiritual truths'

Again let us be very explicit. We've talked in vague terms quite long enough. Printed reports and addresses without number theorize on this subject. We have come to the place today where we must face the fact that in working out an adequate missionary program for the Church, whatever share is assigned to women must be given her on the satisfactory and logical basis of ribility and capacity, and not on

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEiRPRISE

that of sex. I plead that woman be allowed to enter that natural relationship to which ,Jesus called her and which the early Church assigned her. If the future missionary program is to be carried through successfully, it must be done by men and women in a level partnership. We do not want a union which means merely diverting one of the separate streams into the channel of another. We want a union made necessary by the great task confronting the Church today which calls for something far greater than our past achievements if the non-Christian world is to be brought to Christ. Let us speak of union as though-to pursue the figure-the two separate streams had broken their banks and must now be guided into a broader, deeper channel of life-giving water.

In the home, in professions, in Church and in State, men and women are needing each other if the complete whole is to be attained. The work of neither alone is or can be wholly complete. Surely the task we are facing today is great enough to capture the imagination of men and women together. We need each other if our sympathies are to become broad enough, our courage high enough, our faith strong enough, our love deep and full enough to meet the requirement of the task in this day. We need as men and women a fresh discovery of the eternal and supreme obligation to give Christ to the world, which shall send us forth determined to stand together, each contributing his own best to the accomplishment of the enormous task to which God is calling our generation.

May God give us in this partnership a more inclusive view and a saner, broader judgment than either men or women could have working separately; and may He crown our united work with achievements and victories which could otherwise never come!

ONE GIRL'S INFLUENCE IN BRAZIL SOON after we took charge of the work in Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, the girl who had been my mouthpiece in the Sunday school and the Girls' Club, and led the music in both, told me that she had been offered a place in her aunt's school in a near-by town. Her uncle was the chief man in the town, and his family had the entree into the best society.

There the girl, Haydee Machado, gathered around the piano on Sun- days the servants of the school, and a few of the boarders who liked the hymns. Gradually she told them stories from the Bible until before anyone was aware she had a Sunday school. The uncle's family began to read the Bible, and less and less t.o t.ake part in Sunday amusements. Later the teacher got permission to invite the missionaries. Rumors were afloat that their entrance in the city would not be permitted. However, nothing hap- pened to interfere, and the Gospe! was preached for the flrst time in that town.

The young woman's aunt became a professing Christian and thereby lost half of the pupils in her school. Two other members of her family also entered the fold and have become great influences for good. Every service held in the town has been well attended, and many Bibles and hymn books have been sold. A wealthy farmer has given a lot for the building of the church, when God shall open the way. MRS. EDWARD LANE.

Evangelism in

D R. A. G. FLETCHER of Korea writes of the results of hos- pital evangelism as practised in the Taiku (Presbyterian) hospital during the past two and a half years. The aim is (1) to preach the Gospel to every patient; (2) to win as many as possible to Christ; (3) to lead these converts to unite with a church, and (4) to lead each convert to witness to Christ among unbelieving neighbors. The method is (1) to organize the hospital staff into a. preaching society to care for the evangelistic work; (2) to send evangelists to the home of a hospital convert for one month and to seek, with the patient's help, to establish a church.

Three men evangelists and three Bible women are employed who work alterna.tely in pairs, one month in the hospital and the next in the country districts. The results have been very encouraging, both in winning converts and in establishing churches.

Each month a colporteur takes a number of letters from the hospital to patients in the country and on the way sells Bibles as his salary is paid by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him an introduction to the villagers. They aim to establish one new group every month. During the past thirty months, they have es- tablished twenty-six churches. These churches have a total mem- bership of six hundred and twenty-five, and sixteen have their own church buildings.

Each evangelist is responsible for caring for his groups until turned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time, each group must have: (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's sala.ry; (2) officers capable of caring for its spiritual and material needs. The preaching society sends to the churches regularly letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. In this way, the new Christians receive a touch of the joy of Christianity. Also each month the society mimeographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons given by the new and often unexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend Bible institutes and Bible classes. The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the monthly meeting of the preaching society.

The preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise .a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts helps them to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ.

458

Truth about the

A REVIEW, BY DR. HARRY FARMER, OF "THE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINEB." BY FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, PH.D."

RECENT articles, under the general title of the "Isles of Fear," have appeared in the various papers throughout the country, evidently written to prove that the people of the Philippines ure not ready for their political independence. Dr. Laubach, a missionary of the American Board, could have had no knowledge of the newspaper arti('les, since his book was in press before they began to appear. Dr. Laubach's book deals with facts as he has seen them. At times he has some things to say which are not very complimentary to the Filipinos, but one cannot read the pages without concluding that they are a wonderful people and capable of high development.

Dr. Laubach came to the Philippines when missionary work was already well advanced, but he went to the Island of Mindanao which had been little cultivated up to that time. He was at the first station established by the American Board Mission at Davao, but later moved to the north coast and pushed the work in all directions, cooperating with the. Presbyterians, who sent down preachers from Negros, as well as many fine young men who graduated from the Silliman Institute in Dumaguete. Upon return from furlough in 1920, Dr. Laubach took up work in the Union Theological Seminary of Manila, and has become deeply interested in the student life of the Islands. He believes in the Filipinos, and feels the day is coming when they should have complete control of the country.

'''1'he People of the Philippines" is a religious book and presents the best history of Christian missions in the Philippines that has yet appeared. Everyone who has had anything to do with the wonderful development of the people and the Islands during the last quarter of a century will find it very interesting reading, even casual readers who care little or nothing for the Church.

The religious tendency is strong in the Filipino people, and is probably an inheritance from the Malay race. When the Spaniards came in 1521, the people were Mohammedans, and because of the attempt to convert the natives by force, Magellan and many of his followers were slain. Prior to the coming of the Moslem missionaries, there was intercourse with Indian customs and religious practices, and the people were also greatly influenced by visits from China. There was always a reaching out after God. This can be seen in the present practices of the pagan Igorots of northern Luzon, and those of the interior of Mindanao in the far south.

• Published by Doran, New York. 1924. 465 PP. $3.50 net.

459

With the coming of the Spaniards and their superior forces, the Malays were obliged to submit, though they were never completely conquered. In honor of King Philip, the Islands were called the Philippines. It was either baptism or the sword. The sword conquered, but the people always aspired for independence in all matters of thought, religion and politics. Dr. Laubach speaks charitably, yet plainly, concerning the almost 400 years of Spain and Romanism when the people were given a medireval civilization, with a fanaticism and superstition bred in ignorance. From one to three per cent only were given any form of education, and for the most part only those who could assist in matters of State and Church. One history states that in the last one hundred years of Spanish domination, there were twenty-one insurrections, the last one being so successful that the Government gave the leaders 800,000 pesos to leave the country. Leaders of the revolutions were killed and deported by the hundreds, and at one time 1,500 were shot on the Luneta. The last great murder was that of Jose Rizal" now called the Father of his country, who was shot at the instigation of. the Friars, because he would not recant and receive the absolution of the Church. It was well for the Catholic Church that America stood for religious liberty in the early days, for the people hated both Spain and Rome. The Spanish friars and priests were not safe outside of Manila.

A few years ago 3,000,000 people under a Filipino, Bishop Aglipay, organized an Independent Filipino Church,. based largely on the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, except confession and allegiance to the Pope. A large number of municipalities voted Rome out and the Independents in, turning over the large churches and converts to the Aglipayan priests. In due time, through processes of law, Rome regained these properties and the "Independientes" were forced to build bamboo churches. Attempts were made to use this new church organization largely for political purposes, and great theological difficulties have been encountered. Nevertheless, the Church, with possibly less numbers, is stronger than ever today, and is becoming more like the evangelical churches. The people will not submit to a foreign potentate like the Pope. They want both ecclesiastical and political independence. They love the United States and are grateful for the benevolent paternalism which has been exercised, but feel the time has come to give them entire independence, with such arrangements as will guarantee mutually happy and beneficial relationships.

Missionaries came in the early days of American occupation. In fact, some were to be found among the soldiers. Seven great denomiuations of the Evangelical Church were represented through their several Boards of Foreign Missions. The Protestant Episcopal Mission specialized on the Moslems and the wild tribes, while the other six Missions delimited the territory to avoid overlapping. The

1925J THE TRUTH ABOUT. THE PHILIPPINES

Evangelical Union is stronger than ever today, and has Filipino representatives in its membership. This fellowship makes possible a unity of action which promises a more speedy evangelization of the Islands. Many union institutions prove the fine spirit of cooperation, the centraf example being that of the Theological Seminary in Manila, which trains preachers for all churches. With Bible, hymn book, union periodicals and other Christian literature in common, there is great promise of one great Evangelical Church, manned and supported by the Filipinos.

This is a story to rejoice the heart of those who love to see the Gospel spread abroad in the earth. What trophies of Christ's power! Scores in the Christian ministry, and hundreds more found in all walks of life, teachers, lawyers, doctors, business men. The innate hospitality. and kindliness of the Filipino, tinctured by the Christ love, makes a visit to the Christian homes a joy long to be remembered. No mission field has developed so many self-supporting churches in so brief a period of time. It is not done without sacri- :fice, but it means the laying of a natural foundation which will support a strong Church of the future.

The Evangelical missions have had little need to establish schools, as this has been done by the Government. A few parish schools only have been opened, but a number of secondary schools, and only one high-grade institution-Silliman Institute. The students have been reached through the Christian dormitory, opened near the high schools, and at the University in Manila. Boys and girls have been gathered into these institutions, helped in their school work, and have been given an opportunity to :find their Lord and worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Sunday-school has had a wonderful development. The young people educated in English in the public schools have received through correspondence and in Bible institutes, traiJling in religious education, which has made them leaders in the Sunday-sehools, and in the Proyincial and National Sunday School Unions. This is a forward-looking enthusiastic institution, and will prove the bulwark of the Church.

The Roman Catholic Church has not been untouched by this Evangelical movement. American Jesuits and other American prelates have come to the Islands to take up the training of the Filipino youth and to introduce new methods. The effects are already seen in renovation of church buildings, introduction of pews, organization of Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other aetivities, which appeal to the youth of the land.

The author looks forward to the day when Filipino missionaries will go into all countries of the Far }i~ast and aid in the work of evangelization. Already they have gone to their countrymen in Hawaii, and some have begun work in Malaysia and Java.

Power of a Gospel

BY ABDUL-FADY (ARTHUR T_ UPSON), NILE MISSION PRESS, CAIRO A SCRAP of paper may be used to change the fortunes of a man, a nation, or even of the world. The Bible Societies issne single gospels or epistles, but the Nile Mission Press portionettes contain short, selected passages of Scripture on a special subject. A gift of $5,000 paid for no less than 1,200,000 portionettes, which included eighteen historical SUbjects, twelve doctrinal, seven on parables and miracles, one for Jews upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and six on the Sermon on the Mount.

Some of these portionettes are given out by the broadcasting method, the object being to cover as much ground as possible in a short space of time. As an illustration, Mr. Porter of the Egypt General Mission, writes: ""'Ve left here early on Wednesday morning by road and on this trip we distributed 4,000 portionettes."

There is also the intensive method of dealing with individuals. Standing in a main thoroughfare, at the turning point for the licensed brothels, and right in a constant stream of traffic, a worker will hand to every passer-by-as fast as his fingers can move-a copy of a purity or a temperance tract, while the worker behind will hand him one of the Scripture portionettes. None are refused or torn.

Meanwhile a third worker is busy "buttonholing" those who have slipped past the first two pickets, and exhorts them to give up sin. Often we are able to give a clear message even amid the distressing sights, sounds and scenes. During four years from 1918 to 1922, not less than 80,000 young men have received these tracts from a single worker. Two such helpers-Gohar Effendi, an American Mission evangelist, and Sheikh Iskandar, a converted Moslem, baptized by the Church Missionary Society twenty years ago-distributed 15,000 leaflets and portionettes during the summer of 1923. As a result, hundreds of young men have been rescued.

The Nile Mission Press has also issued fifty varieties of colloquial porti@nettes in simple Arabic. The publications of the Press go to thirty lands, and hearty welcome comes from even the most barren of all lands-north and east of Arabia.

Arrangements have now been made to produce a large Arabic edition of some larger portionettes on Bible subjects. The selections are wisely made and give the reader a clear conception of the Biblical system of truth, creation, preservation, sin and redemption. On each page is a reading from the Scripture in large print, and at the top and bottom are related passages in smaller type.

Who shall estimate "The Power of a Gospel Portionette"~ 462

M….-B.-.-.-TH=eOcDu.Sas .@

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CROl'.'X, 728 M1!HLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

COMMUNITY CELEBRATIONS hand to make sure of good order. By R10V. H~:NRY MOEHLING Exactly at nino o'clock the bugle Pastor of Gethsemane Lutheran Church, sounds. Every door in the block is thrown open and out of the doors Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia is a city of communi- come the boys and girls and the men ties with a community spirit. Some and women. Everyone gathers of the communities sub-divide them- around the stand_ A local clergyman selves into blocks, and organize for begins the day's festivities with the celebration of outstanding days: prayer, and makes a very short talk Christmas, Flag Day, Decoration Day about the importance of the day to and Fourth of July. the community. Old Glory is raised For all of these celebrations great high on the staff as everyone joins preparations are made, and a fine in singing" The Star Spangled Ban- spirit pirevaiIs- ner." As the string is pulled unfurl- In one block in West Philadelphia iug the flag hundreds of little flags in which there are thirty houses on float through the air becoming the each side of the street, the residents prize and pride of the c.rowd that is have formed an association to cele- constantly growing larger and larger.

brate the festival days of interest to Later a whistle sounds and the boys everyone. and girls know it is time for the con- On Christmas eve there is a block tests to begin. First come the four- Christmas tree with carolers from all year-olds with their Kiddie Kars, folthe home~ singing Christmas carols. lowed by other contests of various Flag Day and Decoration. Day are types with contestants of various ages.

gala occasions with special decora- At H: 30 A. lVI. a signal is given tions, and the Fourth of July celebra- and everybody goes home to lunch. tion is one of the greatest events of Since extra preparations were made the year. July third is a busy day. the day before lunches are over in a • Cooking is done in advance and all short time. At 12: 45 the band apthe preparations are made for the pears, and at one o'clock the overture coming holiday. The street is roped is played. Immediately the street is off, festooned and decorated with filled. Ponies and pony carts are on bunting, and lanterns. In the center hand and the children, with free of the block a large stand is erected tickets, enjoy an hour of joyous rides with seats for a twenty or thirty piece for the length of the block and back hand and a speaker's platform. Every again. In the meantime a ventrilofamily invites guests from "back quist is ready with his act and the home" or "up country," or from crowd around the stand is having its other sections of the city. Every share of entertainment. Various other member of the various families and features are introduced, differing all the guests receive a patriotic paper somewhat from year to year. Always hat, and for the children there is a a soloist of note adds to the real special gift of ice cream and candy. value of the program.

On the morning of the Fourth all By four o'clock the audience is is in readiness withjJ'olicemen on ready fur the speakers who have been 463

invited by the Committee on Arrange- Very naturally the pastor led the ments. After the speaking there is a conversation to his church on the cor- lull and evervone lmderstands that it ner. '1'he policeman told him that he is the "Do-what-you-Please" Hour. wa& a Jew, and thanking him for the Neighbors visit with neighbors, and a lemonade turned to go.

general friendliness fills the air, until "My wife and boy will be out this time to go home for the evening meal. afternoon," he called as he started At 6: 45 there is another bugle call, down the steps.

and "the block" reappears in the "Bring them around to see us,"

costumes of colonial days, represent- called the pastor cordially.

ing patriotic personages and events. Later on the policeman came back .A. line of parade is formed. Horses, with his wife and son. Jew and Gen- wagons, automobiles-any type of tile, they sat on the stone steps and conveyance that can be commandeered chatted pleasantly together. The . for service is on hand for what "the wife was a member of a Christian block" is pleased to call "The Best church, but the boy had never been Parade in West Philadelphia." to Sunday-school.

.A. schedule has been arranged with "My ooy must go to Sunday- other blocks that are having parades school," announced the father. "I so that each may visit the other, and want him to be in a Christian Sun- all have a vote in which parade is best. day-school. Would you accept him Prominent. speakers are introduced in yours'"

-senators, congressmen and others , 'Indeed we would," answered the who may be available-and their re- pastor. "We'll be glad to have him marks are greeted with enthusiastic as a member of our school and glad applause. to have you and your wife come with Eight-thirty arrives and the whole him."

block is bright with many-colored lan- One Sunday evening a few weeks terns, and the evening's program be- later a policeman slipped into the gins, planned especially for the young corner seat of the last pew in the folks. church. Unafraid in situations which At some time during the day prac- called for valor, he was timid when tically everyone in "the block" has he entered the door of a Christian been on the street. Opportunities for church. ·The cordial welcome he re- acquaintance and friendship are to ceived soon made him feel at home be found on every hand. and he came again and again.

On one of these Fourth of July One year went by. Another year • celebration days a pastor who lived in .was added to it. Then one day he "the block" sat on his porch. Since said to the pastor: early in the morning he had been mov- "Will you baptize me' I want to ing around through the crowd, renew- be a Christian." ing old acquaintances or making new "Indeed I will," answered the pasones. The bowl that had been filled with lemonade at the beginning of tor. "When will you be baptized'" the day was almost empty now. Many "'Whenever you wish," was the guests had stopped at the parsonage earnest answer. that day to greet the pastor and his wife. As the policeman on the beat Mter several months of special inpassed, the pastor called, "Won't you struction he was baptized. Two years have some cold lemonadeT" have passed. Every other Sunday night, when he is off duty, this faith- ful Christian Hebrew is in church, The policeman's eyes brightened at and his daily life and conversation the cordiality of the invitation and testify that. his Christianity is gen- the tinkle of the ice !tgainst the sides uine.

of the bowl. Between the sips of , Neighborly friendship will do much lemonade he talked with the pastor. . to win men and women to the Christ

BEST METHODS

who gave "as thyself" for the stand- as the Pitkin Class, is limited pracard by which we should measure our tically by the capacity of the room in love to our neighbor. which meetings are held. These classes, so far as attendance and ad- MOULDING THE PLASTIC AGE ministration are concerned, are self- By MURDOCK McLEOD governing, self-promoting, and self- In the Shadyside Church of Pitts- perpetuating groups, for they have burgh, of which Dr. Hugh Thompson been meeting now continuously for Kerr is pastor, there assembles every twelve years with unabated interest,. week for religious instruction and eager for the first meeting in the fall spiritual guidance two groups of stu- and reluctant to disband in the dents from the near-by universities spring. The sessions terminate about in two Bible classes which in some May 1st.

a respects are altogether unique. Every Piractically every class and every Thursday evening group of some department of these schools, and fifty or sixty students from Carnegie many religious denominations are Institute of Technology gathers about represented in these two groups. They the table for supper in a pleasant present a cross section of the student room in the church and spends an life of these two great universities.

hour facing and discussing the seri- While regular courses of Bihle ous and practical problems of religion study are conducted by Dr. Kerr as and life, and· the following Friday teacher, the students are allowed to from eighty to one hundred students submit in writing questions for dis- from the University of Pittsburgh cussion. On the day of my visit the meet for lunch in the same room for questions submitted covered a wide a similar purpose. The lunches served range of subjects, all the way from are free to the students, being the "double standard of morals," to financed by individuals and prepared the problems of predestination. Ques- and !';erved by the women of Dr. tions thm; submitted for discussion Kerr's church. must represent real problems or per- .A few days ago the writer had the plexities in the life or thought of those privilege of sitting as a visitor at a who present them. Nothing superfi- session of each of these classes, and cial or trivial, and no questions of was impressed, as anyone must be mere, idle curiosity are accepted.

who has a similar privilege, with sev- There is the utmost frankness in pre- eral unusual features. senting these questions and everyone Noting thc promptness and eager- so presented is considered seriously ness with which these young people and if possible answered with the assembled for this hour of social fel- same frankness and sincerity. There lowship and Bible study, it was quite is no attempt on the part of the natural to inquire what means or teacher to evade or substitute, or methods were employed to secure their merely moralize. Both teacher and attendance and how the attendance student are alike honest seekers after was kept up, every seat being filled. truth.

"The problem is not to keep up the These group gatherings partake of attendance, " replied the president of the nature of a Bible class, a forum the elass, "but to hold it down, that and a sort of confessional, for in this is, to keep it within the limits neces- atmosphere of sincerity and frankness sary for the best results." a mutual confidence between student The Thursday evening class, known and teacher prevails. The student as the "Toknon," fixes its own limit, feels that to this place he may come vacancies being filled by voting the with the problems that perplex him, applicant into membership in the assured of the utmost help.

class. The second, composed of Pitts- As a teacher of such groups of alert, burgh University students and known inquiring and open-minded students, 4

Dr. Kerr is peculiarly fitted. He has have not participated in the survey. a remarkable grasp of the funda- And each one thus taking part is to mental truths of the Christian reli- center petition upon a specific point. gion; understands the student mind Following out this plan closely, at and has those qualities of conviction, the last meeting a dozen different courage, tact and sympathy which people took part, and the entire prestudents admire in a teacher. He has lude did not occupy as much as fifa ready perception and appreciation teen minutes. 'rhus the main feature of the problem involved; a direct of the evening's program is given way of getting at the root of the mat- ample time, and variety is introduced ter; a most interesting and convinc- into the proceedings. ing way of revealing and applying the salient truths. He can make his Possibly a sample of the "reports" remarks pointed without wounding given may be suggestive. Take that and can differ without offending or of India: alienating. " A cable from ~elhi announces the When we think of the hundreds of passing of a resolution in the India young people, who during the past A.ssembly looking to a reduction of twelve years have passed through his opium use, and providing for a comclasses, found new light on the prob- mittee to examine into the Governlems of life, and a firmer footing of ment Opium Policy. In the discusfaith, we are sure that here is a man sion following the introduction of the who is doing much to mould aright a resolution, Sir Basil Blackett, Finance part at least, of the plastic age. Member, announced the government policy as aiming at a maximum of A "SWIFT SURVEY" revenue with a minimum output of opium, declaring that India has done By DAVID MCCONAUGHY more than any other country to re- duce the use of opium, and that at Uppel' Montclair, N. J. heavy loss of revenue. But it will not be forgotten that when the Amer- The Monthly Missionary Meeting ican delegates withdrew f.rom the Inof the Presbyterian Church of Upper ternational Opium Conference at Montclair, :t'j.. .J., regularly features, Geneva a few months ago, it was by way of prelude, a Swift Survey of mainly beeause the English repreworld events. Each of the seven sentative of the India Government remembers of the Missionary Commit- jected the proposal to prohibit the tee is assigned a segment of the circle production of opium except for meof the world-field as follows: dicinal purposes, and it is worthy of note that when this subject came up Our Home Land China in the India Assembly the principal Latin America India speech was made by a Christian, Dr. Africa Japan ·Chosen S. K. Datta, a speech which Sir Moslem World Basil himself described as ' a moderate The understanding is that the swift and sincere exposition of the tempersurvey will be kept "swift" in fact ance view of the suhject.' In contrast as well as in name. Each one is con- to it was the appeal made by Mr. fined to one minute, at the close of COsgrove, an English o:f6;cial, on bewhich, if necessary, the leader rises half of the coolies of Assam, who, he as a silent signal that the time is up. said, found a moderate use of opium It is not expected that anyone will a preventative of the evil effects of make a speech, but simply report a hard work and illness! Mr. McAllum, fact within the compass of a night another English official, defended the letter. The fact in each case is to be Burmah Government and ridiculed selected with special reference to call- some of the statistics cited, as not ing forth prayer, and when the cycle taking into account the consumption of reports has been completed, at once a season of prayer follows, in which those are asked to take part who

of opium by elephants, who he said, in the programs, supplemented by attake it in large doses!" tractive invitations to genuine friend- liness, since all are now in America. FROM ALL NATIONS, BUT The venture has now passed the ex- perimental stage and is proving its AMERICANS ALL worth in the increasing sociability of the women who attend. MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD The programs are varied from One of the l1W..t hopeful (woo'1r1>plishments month to month, the foreign women alrmg the 'cay of ilnter-racial friendship I1/l!d themselves furnishing the entertain- 'unilerstanding is being wrought out in New ment. One foreign group will be the York City by a {!roup of wom6'1'll in a month- reception committee, welcoming the ly Friendly Meeting. Mrs. Goodchild tells arrivals at the doors. Another group of the programs in a way thM will be sug- will serve the ;refreshments, taking gestive to other women who may Wl1/l!t to particular delight in offering some try the plan in other cities. national dainty as a surprise. The meeting opens with two or three Racial antipathy is one of the prim- popular hymns, one or two verses of itive instincts of humanity and yields each, sung without books, and often but slowly to the pacifying influence in several different languages, since of either civilization or culture. Even the older women may not understand followers of the Christian religion English. The Scripture is read by must battle long and hard against this one group in concert, and prayer is elemental dislike of one race for an- offered by a member of some other other. This aloofness may pass mus- race. The program continues from ter in countries where the foreign eight until nine and the next hour is population is small or isolated, but in devoted to games and refreshments. America, where the long-time citizen The games are of the variety to inis but a few generations removed from clude all. One evening picture postbeing himself a foreigner, and where cards of places in New York were cut he must perforce rub elbows with the into two irregular parts and distriblatest arrivals from. the ends of the uted, and the company became sucearth, a laissez-faire attitude is im- cessfully mixed in matching their possihle for either comfort or safety. Especially in Christian communities cards. or organizations, the hostile attitude should be broken down by the con- In F'ebruary the program took the vincing demonstration of some com- form of a Hero Night. One member mon interest. of each foreign congregation wrote on the blackboard the name of her Since women are notably the con- country's greatest hero and told the servatives of the world, yielding more reason :fo,r the choice, then the whole readily to prejudice because of the group sang a verse of their national narrow confines of domesticity, they anthem. Presently the names o:f are morc liable to the petty offenses twelve natable heroes were on the of racial antagonisms, and even board, and some of the women were though the Halian man may develop quite eloquent in their praises of a tolerable friendship for the Czecho- their countrymen. Garibaldi, Con- Slovak who works beside him, their fucins, Tolstoy, Booker Washington, wives are apt to pass each other with and Luther were all written there. a stony stare even in the church build- Then Washington and Lincoln were ing where both races hold their meet- added, with a word about their great ings. service to our country, and small pictures of these two patriots were In New York City an effort is be- distributed. A talk followed about ing made to associate the women of the "Name that is above every some of the foreign-speaking churches name, " and high oyer all the names in a monthly Friendly Meeting, and adopting the principle of Dr. Hahnemann that "Like cures like," liberal doses of nationality a,re administered

on the board was hung a card with patience, the utilization of every the name of Jesus Christ in illumi- amusement that is common to woman- nated letters, while the audience sang, kind, and a refusal to be defeated by "Take the Name of Jesus With You." occasional discouragement-these are Tiny American flags were given out all the equipment required to realize and held aloft while all sang, the same results in any town of for- "Our fatl18rs' God to Thee, eign populations.

Author of liberty, 'To Thee we sing." HOW A CHURCH CAN HELP A lively game of geography fin- ABOLISH WAR ished the evening. The star field of By DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK a 'large American flag was covered Every church in America should with plain blue muslin and forty- have a real share in the Christian eight white paper stars were given crusade to abolish war if it desires to out. Those holding the stars came do its full part in establishing the up and pinned them in plac.e, each Kingdom of God. There are several naming from memory a state of the things which every church, large or Union, and so re-making the field of small, can do. the states. Pro-mptly at ten o'clock there is always a great handshaking 1. Observe Armistice Day, Novemas we sing, "Good-night ladies, we're ber 11th, or Armistice Sunday by going to leave you now. " some appropriate service, and also provide in the Sunday-school, at least A "Grown-Up Kindergarten" twice a year, on the Sundays nearest proved a fascinating evening, the May 18th and Novemher 11th, an women sitting obediently on the tiny exercise or lesson on the abolition of chairs and going through the daily war and the way to achieve and mainkindergarten program, the talk be- tain permanent world peace. May ing, "How maya New York woman 18th, formerly .known as "Hague know that spring is coming." The Day" in commemoration of the first regular kindergarten games followed, Hague Conference (1899), since the skipping and Goosey Gander and all war is being observed as "Interthe rest, then refreshments of cocoa national Goodwill Day." and alphabet crackers, and every woman colored and cut out and 2. Promote the use of study courses pasted into form a life-size bluebird on World Justice and Peace by each to take home for happiness. of the groups and classes of young people and adults as a part of the Easter offered opportunity for an regular program during the year '8 "Egg Exchange" and a talk on "The activities. Four or five courses for legends of Easter, rabbits, eggs, study classes are now available and chickens and other Easter toys." at least two others are in course of Each woman brought a c.olored egg with her n am e and nationality preparation. scratched on it. These were collected 3. Establish a Peace Workers' and then redistributed so that no Library for the use of church memone should have her own. Then the bers and definitely encourage its use. leader called the name on the egg One or two dozen volumes would proshe had, and that woman stood up. vide the church a very good variety In turn she called the name on the and enable the readers to secure a egg she held until every woman in well-balanced view of the prohlems of the room was standing. They all war and peace.

took home their eggs, each with the 4. Adopt some declaration of faith name of a new friend. and purpose to work for a warless After all there is nothing remark- world. The" International Ideals"

able in the event. Sympathy, friend- of the churches might serve as a liness, careful preparation, infinite model or be adopted as it stands.

19'25] BEST METHODS

Interna.tional Ideals of the Churches should see that the entire membership of the church is informed and in- of Christ in America spired.

I. We believe that nations no less A Concrete Case than individuals are subject to God'8 immutable moral laws. The Broadway Tabernacle Church of New York City has already done II. We believe that nations achieve four of these five things, and is in true welfare, greatness and honor process of taking the fifth step, numonly through just dealing and unsel- ber four of the abo'Ve list. fish service. Its "Council 0 n International III. We believe that nations that Goodwill" consists of two representaregard themselves as Christian have tives each of the Church Committee, special international obligations. t.he Sunday-school, the Women's Missionary Society, the Young Men's IV. We believe that the spirit of Club and the Christian Endeavor So- Christian brotherliness can remove ciety. The Council meets when every unjust barrier of trade, color, called by the Chairman. The Comcreed and race. mittee on Literature has established an unusually fine collection of books V. We believe that Christian pa- for Peace Workers. The Council triotism demands the practice of printed a special flier on the World goodwill between nations. Court qucstion, which was distributed through the pews one Sunday morn- VI. We believe that international ing in January, 1925. All the groups policies should secure equal justice cooperated in securing signatures for all races. from church members to a petition to the Senate on the World Court ques- VII. We believe that all nations tion. A special committee of the should associate themselves perma- Council presented the World Court nently for world peace and goodwill. question to the New York City Federation of Churches, with a view VIII. We believe in international to having the matter acted on by all law, and in the universal use of in- the churches of New York. The ternational courts of justice and Council is preparing plans for observboards of arbitration. ing Goodwill Day in the Sunday- school. IX. We believe in a sweeping reduction of armaments by all nations. When fifty thousand churches follow this splendid example, the X. We believe in a warless world, Crusade for a Warless World will be and dedicate ourselves to its achieve- well on its way. ment. Churches or individuals desiring 5. Establish a Church Committee further information on this Crusade or Council on International Goodwill for a Warless World may write to to serve as the visible expression of the Federal Council of the Churches the interest of the church in world of Christ in America, 105 East 22d peace, to carry forward the various Street, New York City. peace activities of the church, and to cooperate with other churches in com- "That life is most worth living whose munity enterprises and programs in the establishment of a Christian work is most worth while." world order. "If we have not enough in 'our religion This committee, in the Case of a small church, might consist of only to drive us to share it with all the world, two persons besides the pastor. But it is doomod h~,re at home." every church should lay upon some two or three members the responsibil- "Other people arc talking brotherhood; ity of keeping in touch with other churches in this matter, so that it will the missionary is exemplifying it." be ready to do its part when the time for action comes. The committee

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmxLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY FARM AND CANNERY MIGRANTS came interested and in some cases at- By MARY EDITH P. OLIVER, tended evening classes and shared in Q.haitrman of the Committee the recreation. Bible stories were Another year of service among dramatized, verses learned and gos- Farm and Cannery Migrants has pels of Mark given to the children. demonstrated the immediate and vital They loved "the little red books." need of this work, and the successful One of the favorite verses was John 3: 16, and the hymns most often called program carried out wherever we for were" Jesus Loves the Little Chil- have had our stations has convinced dren of the World" and "Beneath the Committee that a practical solu- the Cross of Jesus." One little boy tion of the problem has been found. when asked the meaning of the phrase, The Women's Home Mission Boards "in the burning- of the noon-tide heat, "

of twelve denominations have coop- said," Oh! yes, that means being nice erated: Baptist, Christian, Congre- and good when it's hot and we're gational, Evangelical, Free Methodist, down in the fields. picking beans.!" Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, U. S. A., United Presbyterian, Prot- Undernourished children weI' e estant Episcopal, Reformed in Amer- given special attention; first aid was iea, Reformed, U. 8., United Breth- a daily occurrence, not only for the ren, the budget now beiug $10,000. children, but for the older boys, girls Under the able leadership of the and parents at work in the canneries.

Executive Supervisor, Miss Laura H. Children were taken to the hospital Parker, the eastern stations have in- by our workers when their mothers eluded two at Bel Air, Maryland, one could not leave their work.

each at Riverton, New Jersey, Stew- The daily program included day artstown, Pennsylvania, and Hurlock, nursery, playground work, les'Sons in Maryland, among Poles, Lithuanians, Am e I' i can citizenship, sanitation, Italians and Negroes. 'fhe program home making and Christian living, has covered varying periods of from with Bible stories and prayer.

four to eight weeks according to local At Stewartstown the handwork of conditions and needs. The coopera- the children merited the award of tion of managers of eastern canneries, first prize at the County Fair.

and their expressed appreciation, has The activities of the Supervisor been helpful and encouraging. have included in part, the selection As heretofore, most of the workers of the workers, supervision of the at the stations were college girls who eastern stations and, through corre- responded to this opportunity for spondence, those in the West, present- service. The applicants were so un- ing the need and the program to usually well prepared that it was dif- college groups, 10 c a I federations, ficult to choose. The personnel at each women's and young people '8 mission- station was, therefore, remarkably fine, ary societies, women's clubs and and under the guidance of these leaders schools of missions. The use of the most satisfactory progress was made. stereopticon lecture has been helpful The central theme chosen was The and effective, the two sets being much Home in Relation to Health, Educa- in demand.

Hon and Religion. Not only did the Many of the committee members children respond wonderfully to this have contributed generously of their broad program, but their mothers be- time in the interest of publicity, nn- 470 merous addresses haviNg been made Don Nunamaker Ranch in Hood by them. The Committee on Student River County financed jointly by sev- Work has cooperated in the presenta- eral apple growers, the parents of the tion of the program to various col- children enrolled and the Committee leges and schools. on Farm and Cannery Migrants.

"The Kingdom of Love," a pag- After weighing applications from eant written for the Committee by more than thirty cities and counties Ruth Mougey Worrell was most suc- in the eleven Pacific coa.t and Rocky cessfully given at the Northfield In- Mountain states, the Cc;mmonwealth terdenominational Hom eMission Fund has chosen Marion County, Ore- Conference in July, 1924. gon, of which Salem is the County < seat, for a Child Health Demonstra- The latest development has been in tion, thus proving the pressing need the Northwest, where at the request of that' district. The population is of an interdenominational group of estimated at 55,000, 90% Americanwomen, under the immediate super- born. It is essentially rural, Salem "ision of Miss Louise F. Shields work having a population of 25,000. The has been begun in Salem among the varied crops-berries, nuts, hops, flax hop pickers and among the apple har- -and the developing dairying and vesters in the Hood River Valley, canning interests indicate a great Oregon. It is estimated that there variety of resources as well as probare 50,000 migratory workers in that lems incident to a chronic migratory section during the summer and fall, labor population. .As aptly expressed many Americans, some Orientals. by Miss Shields, it is "salvaging bruised and broken lives for the Miss Shields, who is also secretary Kingdom of God." of the Seasonal Employment Commission of Oregon had made a survey Taking into consideration the army in 1923, following a trip in 1922 to a of migratory children in California, estimated at from five to ten thousand, large hop ranch which convinced her many of whom "as fast as Nature of the need of work. At this ranch turns the cycle pick the crops"; the she had persuaded the owner to put young people in the Alaskan canon a program of health and recrea- neries, the children in the beet fields tion. As our representative during of Colorado and Michigan and in the the season of 1924 she has been" sell- onion marshes of Ohio-aU of whom ing the idea" to various ranch owners need just this type of Christian social and paving the way for a much larger service-it is the hope of the Commitprogram another year. Many of the tee that increased resources will make children in the West, as in the East, possible the development of the work are under-nourished and are suffering wherever migratory families can be from serious physical handicaps. reached.

It is gratifying to know that a be- A social worker in a large organiginning has been made in Oregon ~ation writes of this Farm and Canalong the line of citizensnip training. nery service, "It is the soundest piece Through the Oregon Superintendent of Americanization work it has been of Public Instruction it was found my gratification to see." that many of the children do not attend school because the parents want Mary E. McDowell, Commissioner their earnings, or because they feel of Public WeHare in the city of Chiunable to buy suitable clothing or cago, reminds us that "in the playbooks, or because their period of resi- time of their lives, over one million dence is too short in any community children are working for wages in this to make it worth while. Two schools 'land of the brave and the home of were maintained at the Horst ranch the free.' These children are from in Polk County during the hop har- ten to fourteen years of age, and don't vest with all expenses paid by the forget tbat they are the seed corn of ranch manage!llent, and one at· the

the nation's future and the fruit of its for use and a bibliography are to be past. The child who goes to the wage- inclUded in the chapters.

earning world before his playtime of It will be about 128 pages and will life is over is cheated of his God-given be published for the Federation ana rights. The weary child is apt to be Council by the Central Committee or.

weak physically, and is generally the the United Study of Foreign Mission!>.

bitter-sour man that is quarrelsome All orders should be sent to MiSb and cannot think straight. The over- M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mash.

worked girls cannot be the strong. The price will probably be 30 cents b mothers of vigorous children. It is single copy, 25 cents in lots of ten..

an awful thing for any country to make her children weary-worn. You, THE BLIND as patriotic Americans, will demand Items from the report or the Committee or the Home Missions Council a.nd Council of that every child, black or white, for- eign-born or American-born, shall Women for Home Missions. Irene Ha.islip. Ohairman. have a right to play and work under conditions that give the spiritual life The National Committee for the a chance to develop, for we must never Prevention of Blindness has reported forget that over a million and a half that from 1910 to 1920 there has been of wage-p,arning children in our great a decrease of 5,000 blind because of . prompt treatment and precautionary country are children of God and measures taken by public health orfuture governors of our Republic." ganizations and by school officials.

ON EARTH, PEACE Over against this, this same Com- mittee has announced that from Sep- The Conference on the Cause and tember, 1923, to September, 1924, Cure of War recommended that each 4,456 men, women and children have of the participating organizations been partially or totally blinded plan a program to· make effective the through accidents. findings of that Conference. A booklet on peace suitable for forum use by Once a year a play is given at one summer conferences and schools of of the theatref< in New York City for missions, as well as groups next the blind; 1,150 blind attended the winter, has been decided to be one of performance last fall. the best methods for the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Several non-sectarian organi2;ations and the Council of Women for Home which are interested in the blind are Missions. making an cffort to place a radio set in the home of every blind person in On Earth, Peace is to be the title this country. of this booklet which is to contain six chapters as follow: "Is War Consis- A committee appointed by the Mistent with the Christian Way of Life" souri Commission for the Blind is inby Miss Rhoda McCulloch, "The In- yestigating two-side Braille printing terracial Situation in America" by and hopes in a year to perfect plans }irs. D. E. Waid, "Christianizing for such printing in this country. International Relations" by Miss Margaret E. Burton, "Discussion of The Sunday-School Board of the Causes of War" by Mrs. E. H. Silver- Southern Baptist Convention, having thorn, "Discussion of Cures of War" become interested in the blind, has ap- pointed a Field Secretary and appro- priated $20,000 for this work.

by Mrs. John Ferguson, "The Definite The National Council of the Protes- Task of Church W om,en» by Mrs. tant Episcopal Church has a great Henry W. Peabody, and appendix work for the blind and this past year containing text of the League of Na- has had embossed 100 grand old tions Protocol, Worlc. Court and the hymns, besides a booklet, a calendar Findings of the Conference on the and a Christmas card for 150 of its Cause and Cure of War. Suggestions blind constituency.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAOLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ISOLATIONISTS OR COOPERATORS bilities voluntarily assumed by the great body of missionary women in For all our generosity and good will our churches, of the splendid service we tend to be in one sense at least, that has been and is being rendered by a nation of isolationists. Asia, Africa, these millions of women _ volunteer ]<Jurope and Latin America are very and employed workers, serving on far away from our daily lives and Boards and Committees, serving as thinking. Most of us are so engrossed officers and as lay workers, giving in our own affairs that the great time energy, strength, ability, money, changes taking place and the prob- pra;er, a great host, doing a maa~gncoifni– lems stirring in the lives of these, to cent piece of work. And, yet I us far distant people, have little if vinced that our Master s word IS not any place in our concern. Many of being entirely fulfilled. That a us even in our good deeds, our gener- greater work than this can we do if ous alleviation of suffering, our altru- we are ready to meet certain condi- istic missionary impulses and en- tions. We must cease being isolationdeavor tend 'to meet these situations ists and become true cooperators. But without perspective and rather senti- how can this be done? What are these mentally and subjectively. We hear conditions?

the appeal or know the need as a more I heard Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin or less isolated fact and do not see, or speak here in New York a few days we disregard, the ocean of cause a~d effect flowing and eddying around It. ago. In tracing the development of missions he said that in the 18th Cen- We think of the "suffering orphan" tury the responsibility for foreign m~s­ or the "needy heathen" and our sions seemed to rest on Germany, III hearts and purse strings are touched the 19th century that responsibility and loosened. had shifted to Great Britain, but that But we must have more than gener- in the 20th century the largest part ous impulses'and even more than their of that responsibility had unquestion- equally generous responses, if there is ably fallen upon North America:-the to be such a thing as a Christian Amer- United States and Canada. ThIS beica sharing her opportunities and gifts ing so, what an overwhelming r~spon­ with the rest of the world. sibility is ours! How are we gOIllg to We muSt get a true perspective, meet it? In disputes over woman'8 come to understand relationships and place in the Church, in controversy, in approach the situation, not merely: as multiplying organizations Y None of benefactors, but as intelligent Chris- these will fit U8 to meet that grave retians. We must study the wholeness sponsibility, though some may be con- of the situation and come to see clearly ,cinced that we and the Church as a that the present missionary enterpr~se is tied up with many and complex lU- whole could together meet it better if terrelationships which we must under- women were given recognition in the ecclesiastical organization of the stand and learn: how to meet if we are Church and in the making of its to do with God, the great piece of policies.

work He unquestionably expects us to Let me suggest some practical ways do. which we can put into operation im- I am thinking particularly of our mediately to develop cooperation with Women's Mission Boards and De- the plan of God to meet the needs of partments, of the special responsi- the world.

473

First, let me suggest that we need a of the Gospel of Peace as taught b), much more intelligent knowledge than the missionaries from the West. Can most of ns now possess, of the whole you 1 situation of the missionary enterprise. We are only beginning to realiz(l The missionary information of the that the world and its peoples are average person is mainly some isolated rapidly being bound together in one and rather vague facts about what her bundle of life through the annihila- own deuomination is doing in certain tion of space by means of steam.

countries, but as to the status or prog- electricity, radio, air craft; by edu· ress of missions as a whole, Oil' the cation and the printed page; by dip.

problems which are seriously compli- lomatic and political relationships.

cating the situation of our missionary We are coming very slowly to this enterprise in foreign lands she knows world consciousness. It has been said but little. that the 19th century made the world Some of those problems are grow- a neighborhood, but it remains for the ing out of political and diplomatic re- 20th century to make of that world a lationships of America with the lands brotherhood. We have thought and in which our missionary work is being talked about the theory of a Christian developed; some serious complications world citizenship but the practice has are arising from the new and rapid been found too difficult to be put into industrialization of the Far East; operation to any large extent.

others from the rapid development of How many of us are studying the a strong nationalistic sentiment, great cultures of the world so that our coupled with the desire for self-de- fraternity shall lie a critical and sym- termination, which is expressing itself pathetic nnderstanding and not a also in a natural desire for control in vague undisciplined mood of gener- the National Christian Church and in osity toward unknown peoples? How mission activities and po-licies. The many of us have tried to learn what growth of westernized, scientific edu- life means to the varied racial groups cation and the fact that the East has of the world, or what is implied in the come to know that much of Western personal experience or of the search- civilization and practices is often more ing after God in the world's religions'

pagan than Christian, have added still How many of us understand the na- more complications. A Chinese stu- tional ambitions, the traditions, the dent in the United States in response history of every great and significant to an appeal to become a Christian, racial group 1 said, "Christianity is theoretically the This last question leads us to realideal religion with the most exalted ize the interdependence of interna- ethics. but as I have observed it in tional and interracial factors. We of America, it doesn't work." As Mr. the Anglo-Saxon race have been ac- Chesterton has said, "Christianity cused, and, I fear justly, of what is has not been tried and found to be a termed a "Nordic Complex." The failure, it has been found difficult and conviction of the superiority of the so not tried. " This explains much of Nordic; the white races, is so in- the lack of Christian practice and liv- trenched in our minds and we are so ing in the world today. The peoples equally sure of the inferiority of all of the East are also saying that it is colored. races that we need to make a the West which has taught them the eareful study, such as was offered us art of modern warfare, that might during this past year on "The Way makes right and that the amount of of Christ in Racc Relations." I am influence a nation has in international wondering how many of us took this affairs is conditioned upon the opportunity to think this grave and strength of its armies and navies. serious question through. trying really This they cannot reconcile with the to find "Christ '8 Way." The time principles of Christianity, the message haiS come when we can no longer go

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to these peoples of the East with their secure cooperative action I suggest a aneient and rieh heritages and eivili- renewal of our prayer life. zations in a spirit of condecension, as superiors and benefactors, but must I have just finished reading the go in the truly Christ-like spirit of latest book published by the Central helpers and cooperators, working Committee on the United Study of with, not for them. Foreign Missions, "Prayer and Mis- siom;" by Helen Barrett Montgomery, My first plea then is for a fresh ap- and I am rejoicing that hundreds of proach with unbiased, unprejudiced thousands of our missionary women minds to a restudy and a clear evalua- throughout the United States are this tion of the whole situation of the mis- year to study this book. It should be sionary enterprise. Material varied in the hands of every woman in the and interesting is available for our Church and it should be placed there reading and study. Latin America, and followed up with the prayer that which is one of our study themes for it may be the means of awakening, or this year, should be considered with reawakening, the prayer life of these these large issues in mind and our individual women. The possibilities relationships and responsibilities to- inhering in this little volume are inward these countries south of us, our calculable when used by God's Spirit. nearest neighbors, yet so little known It should be the means of liberating a or understood. The possibilities of great volume of prayer for the cause cooperation gl-owing out of an intelli- which we all hold dear; the means of gent and sympathetic understanding liberating needed funds and workers; of other peoples and their problems, the means of realizing God's plan for problems which the West has all too the world to those who seek to know often created or COmplicated, should His purpO'3es and to do His will. stimulate us to seek the information needed and then to use it in the wisest, Let us then, the missionary women finest, most Christlike types of service. of America, a force of incalculable My second practical suggestion is potentiality, cease to be isolationists, for a reviving of our spiritual im- which means self-centered, and bepulses, a return to the source of our come cooperators-Chl'isto-Centric. power in order that we may be able to render the service needed, which Let us come to see and know and service must be in the strength and love our brethren more nearly as our the might of our God through the operations of His Holy Spirit. Master and Lord sees and knows and loves them. This attitude of mind In order to carry through this great and heart will become possible as we task which our Master has left us to strive to know Him and His purposes do, our Christianity must have a more clearly, and our brother more depth, a vigor, a vitality, a warmth of truly. love, and that quality of loyalty which will make our obedience and our serv- May we let His spirit of intercesice acceptable and usable. sion and communion sweep through us, liberating His mighty workings As a third practical suggestion to for a world that so sorely needs Him and what He alone can give.

-Katharine V. Silverthorn.

T HE Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's BO'lrds of Foreign Missions of North America takes pleasure in the announcement of a series of articles by noted leaders and by outstanding Nationals of China, India and Japan who are themselves the product of foreign missions.

Every woman will read the first article from our own President, Mrs. E. II. Silverthorn, and will give it the widest publicity in her church, city and state.

Note also the valuable article in this issue by Mrs. Chas. K. R<>ys (page 451).

FROM.MANYLANDS

AFRIOA who is nearest to the Kingdom has Arablc Books in North Africa evidently been preaehing the Gospel ANEW and enlarged edition of a zealously, because one of his col- Christian hymn hook in J.rabic, leagues smilingly asked us, 'Are you for the use of Mohammedan-speaking trying to make a m1tbasshir (evanpeoples of North Airica, has been is- gelist) out of him?' Dr. Zwemer sued under the direction of the Rev. turned to the 8th Psalm, and read in Percy Smith, missionary of the Meth- the sonorous monotone they like to odist Episcopal Church in Algeria. u:se for sacred books that splendid He has also published the first two panegyrie of God's works in Nature, parts of a metrical life of Christ writ- amid the reverent approbation of the ten in modern North Africa Arabic. sheikhs who stood about. Then he There will be ten parts to the work turned to the 51st Psalm and marked a few verses there about sin and forwhen completed. Because o.f the form of the Koran, giveness, and I added: 'You must be and the way that it is chanted in the sure, 0 sheikh, to read the 32d mosques, any religious book that can Psalm. ' I wrote on the fiyleaf of be chanted makes a strong appeal to each of the Bibles, 'Presented to Mohammedans. It is hoped through Sheikh – – , .A,zhar University, Cairo, these two volumes to reach a large from the American Bible Society,' number with the Cbristian message. and added our address. Twenty Dr. Smith, with the help of the Amer- years, ten years ago, such a visit ican Christian Literature Soeiety for would have been unthinkable. God is Moslems (New York), has in prepa- answering prayer and giving growth ration a Freneh translation of Muir's to the seed sown. One of these days , 'Mahomet and Islam," for use by -in His own time-there is going to young Moslem students enrolled in eome the mighty harvest from all French schools. This book is an at- these Bibles, Testaments and gospels tempt to depict the great Islamic put into the hands of the leaders and leader apart from the halo of glory teachers of Islam."

whieh bistory has built around him. REV. Modern Life in Oongoland JOHN M. AND MRS. Moslems and the Bible REV. J. OSCAR BOYD, Secretary SPRINGER have been repre- of the Arabic-Levant Agency of senting the Methodist Episcopal the American Bible Society, describes Church for OVer twenty years in the a visit made by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Belgian Congo, and they have seen Rev. Percy Smith of Algiers and extraordinary changes during that others to EI-Azhar University in period. Mrs. Springer recently wrote: Cairo: "It is amazing how one can "Cannibals and Ford cars! Sounds now walk into that old' stronghold of rather incongruous, doesn't itT But Moslem fanaticism and propaganda the motor ear is rapidly penetrating and present the Bible or a gospel and the remotest regions of the Dark Con- meet with nothing but a friendly weI- tinent and the cannibals can already come and hands stretehed out for the hear the warning honk, honk. Yes, books. We took with us four Arabie and what will yon say when I tell you Bibles and a quantity of Matthew's that I had the white children of my Gospel for presentation, and we had a Sunday-school here on New Year's fine reception. One of the sheikhs and gave them all the ice cream and 476 cake they could eat! Motor cars, ice whole of Kenya is being touched by cream, what next f This is a very dif- the mission work in Nairobi." For ferent Africa from the one to which some time past it has been usual on we came more than twenty years ago. Sunday mornings for two congrega- On the streets one sees white ladies tions of reverent worshippers each and black maidens dressed alike in numbering about a thousar:d, to the latest fashion. Weare very IIp- crowd into the mission buildings. A to-date even to a lack of morals. It business man was so impressed with would be very enlightening to know the work he saw in Nairobi that he ·how many white people there are in gave a considerable sum towards the building of a large stone church capathis place who pass for man and wife ble of holding two thousand people. that really have legal partners else- This church was dedicated on Decemwhere in the world. Flagrant ex- ber 20th, and the following day ten amples of drunkenness and immoral- Africans were ordained deacons by ity have their effect most emphatically the Bishop of Mombasa. On Christon the native population. But we are mas Day the Duke and Duchess of glad to say that there are many of the York attended the morning service. natives constantly coming to us and saying, 'I am tired of living in sin Methodist Work in Rhodesia and wickedness and I want to turn to God.' And turn they do by the scores THE mission of the Methodist Episand hundreds. That is what makes copal Church in Rhodesia, South missionary life endurable, and that Africa, has seen not only great only. Neither motor cars nor good, growth in numbers during the past comfortable houses, nor plenty of twenty years, but also interesting food including ice cream would miti- progress along other lines. Rev. W. gate the discouraging conditions. But C. Gardner, of Old Umtali, speaks or feeding these hungry souls not only "the change in the atmosphere of the mitigates the evH conditions but two, hundred kraals and centers makes us joyously happy that we are where our native workers are either here. " stationed or go with the Christian message. Though the followers 0.£ Wheless Station for Cen.tral Africa Christ are faced with temptation in THE erection at Ujiji, Lake Tan- its peculiar African forms, a Chris- ganyika, of a wireless station has tian standard of conduct is displacemphasized the tremendous develop- ing superstition and fear and many ment in Africa since Livingstone '8 of the distinctly heathen customs and day. Mr. Basil Mathews, comment- beliefs are being abandoned under the ing on this, refers to a letter from impact of enlightenment. The new Livingstone in which ha remarks, "It convert finds himself surrounded bv is a year since I had any news from those who understand his temptatioU:s Europe. " Stanley when he at last and are ready to help him." One of found Livingstone at Ujiji in 1871 the outstanding developments during handed over letters dated 1869. .A the past twenty years has been the message can now be sent between Methodist Mission Press for which a London and Ujiji in, it is stated, one new building has just been erected fortieth of a second. and a modern drum-cylinder-press Church for 2,000 Africans installed for book work. Two hun- dred Christian hymns have been A CONSTANT stream of people of translated, set to music and printed all tribes throughout East Africa in African dialects. On this press a go to Nairobi, a busy town in Kenya large number of tracts and booklets Colony, seeking employment. Arch- have been printed and colporteurs deacon Doulton, a visitor from the C. are going out into hundreds of native M. S. Tanganyika Mission, says that villages spreading gospel portions it is "no exaggeration to say that the and other Christian literature.

A "Packed" Congregation fourteen Egyptian pounds to the THE Right Rev. J. J. Willis, Alumni Fund to pay the tuition of a Bishop of Uganda, writes in the meritorious student for a year. Mrs. Church Missionary Outlook on the Shaldr is one of the leaders of the mass movement towards Christianity Feminist Movement in Egypt and secin his diocese. Of a scene in the retary of the Woman's League of Cairo. She is registered as a special Bukedi district he says: , 'Two long, seemingly interminable student in the School of .Arts and lines of dark figures, craning forward, Sciences. Unveiled, but with her hair smiling, cheering, clapping their covered, she pursues her studies with hands in a vociferous welcome. At the men students without embarrassthe end of the two lines a neatly built ment. Her husband is studying in church, the size of which, by compari- the School of Commerce at the Unison with the crowd to be accommo- versity.

dated, seems as nothing. The crowd Je.rusalem Y. M. C. A. Building pours in, until the church is filled to the doors. No pews or chairs occupy DR. JOHN R. MOTT reports that valuable space–the people sit shoul- a friend of the Y. M. C. A. has der to shoulder on the floOO'. And given $400,000 for a modern Associathen the church, already filled, is tion building in Jerusalem. He atpacked by a simple but drastic proc- tached two conditions to his gift: ess. The ~ongregation is told to one, that his name should never be stand, then to move forward, until known, and the other, that there shall the whole is wedged into a solid mass; be placed in the building a tablet statthe space left at the back is filled ing that it has been erected for the from the waiting crowd outside, and glory of God and in memory of His then the resultant mass is told to sit only begotten Son, our Lord. When down as best it can! That in such a this incident was mentioned, a day or congregation, thus uncomfortably two later, another Christian, who, in packed, there should be silence, and the same spirit, will not let his name eVen a certain reverence, is in itself be mentioned, promised to give as remarkable. And when it is remem- much as $25,000 toward providing a bered that almost all of these are pipe organ for the building, that from young people, the best of them only this Christian center overlooking removed by a few short years from Jerusalem and the Holy Land, there savagery, the sense of wonder grows might ascend praises to the Redeemer. deeper." His example led another friend to make a gift of $12,000 to provide THE NEAR EAST chimes for the tower of the building. When these gifts were reported to Prize for Moslem Woman one of the leading Jewish lawyers in !MONG seven contestants in an ora- New York he was so deeply impressed !. torical contest for Arabic-speak- that he promised to secure by April ing students at the University of 1st for this building enterprise Beirut in February, the prize was $50,000.

won by Mrs. Ahmad Shakir, of Egypt, the first Moslem woman to Jewish Agency for Pa.lestlne D enroll at the University. Her sub- R. WEIZMANN, president of the ject was, "Show Them (the women) . World Zionist Organization, the Light." She spoke in favor of characterized as "the most far-reach- liberal education for women and the ing event that has happened in the abolition of the veil by Moslem history of the Jewish people in many women. After the Governor had de- years," the recent reconciliation of clared the winners, it was announced Zionists, Non-Zionists,' and Anti- that Mrs. Shakir had added an equal Zionists concerning the Jewish re- sum to her prize and presented the colonizing of Palestine. Under the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

League of Nations, Great Britain has for this opportunity. These young been the mandatory power for Pales- men themselves are helping in grad- tine, but in accordance with this ar- ing and laying out the avenues on and rangement the Jewish Agency for about the campus.-The Continent.

Palestine has been recognized as the appropriate public body for the pur- Moderniza.tion of Baghdad pose of advice and cooperation. The THE Christian statesmanship which Zionist organization has virtually led the foreign mission boards of been this agency, and up till the preB- the American Presbyterian and Reent the cooperation of Non-Zionists formed Churches to o,rganize a united has not been possible. The different mission for the occupation of Mesofactors no,w seem to, have established potamia, beginning with Baghdad a working cooperative basis, and the and Mosul, has been referred to more appro¥al o,f Great Britain and o,f the than once in the REVIEW. Many re- I,eague of Nations will be sought for ports are now coming of the ways in the reestablishment and recognition which the fo,rmer city is being of the Jewish Agency on a basis that modernized, and its c,onsequent imwill make it co,nsist o,f a Co,uncil of portance as a missio,nary center. One one hundred and flity and an execu- missionary writes of seeing" an Arab tive co,mmittee o,f eighteen, the Co,un- Sheikh, with his flowing garments cil to be composed of fifty per cent and distinctive headgear, sitting on a Zionists and fifty per cent Non- corner bootblack chair, having his Zionists, forty per cent of the Non- American shoes shined by an Ar- Zionist bo,dies to be representative of menian bootblack." An article in the American Jewry. New York Times giveB the following Teheran College Opened present-day facts about this ancient THE cornerstone o,f the first real city: "Tourists are flocking into the college in Persia was laid last place. Round-the-world air men autumn. The exercises were simple, dropped down there dThring the sumthe only guests being the scho,ol, the mer. There is a daily train service to alumni and a group of Americans. Basra, and weekly motor convoy serv- "According to custom," writes Mrs. ices to Ramadan, Teheran and Enzeli. S. M. Jordan, a sheep had been sacri- When an airplane mail service to ficed and all the workmen-brick- London, via Cairo, was established layers, carpenters and o,thers-had a two years ago passengers for London feast of mutton stew and melons, thus had to go via India. This co,nsumed giving these humble helpers a share a month, but now motor transports in the general happiness. Dr. Jo,r- carry patro,ns west to, London in from dan, the principal, the architect and nine to twelve days at half the cost of the Persian head maso,n moved the the old journey. There are now five sto,ne into place, and concrete made distinct lines of travel by land and o,f Portland cement imported fro,m sea to London."

Russia was Po,ured about it. The list o,f signatures o,f those who, had taken INDIA AND SIAM part in the breaking o,f ground for India Grateful for Bible A the new institution last May and the HINDU paper published in Bom- bay, The Indian Social Reformer, Bible and New Testament in English and Persian were among the objects commenting on a report of the Britplaced in the co,rnersto,ne. During ish and Foreign Bible Soeiety, says: the ceremony· two, go,vernment air- "It may be safely said that the most planes, circling abo,ut o,verhead, abiding testimony to the work of added to the picturesqueness o,f the Christian missions is the bringing of scene. College wo,rk began sho,rtly the Bible within the reach of all afterward, with two, classeB o,f young classes and communities. No one who men who had been waiting for years knows the facts will deny that mod-

ern Hinduism has in its essential ;re- Bombay, Doctor Mistri says that of spects been profoundly vivified by its Hindu children 90 per cent, and of contacts with Christ's teaching. The Mohammedan children 75 per cent impact of Christianity on Hindu are doped from birth until two years thought is but faintly reflected in the old. It is also given to children to Indian Christian community. Its appease hunger – a sidelight on the largest manifestation is to be found poverty of the masses.

in the unique way in which Hindu life and thought have been reacting Disciples' Jubilee in India to it. India will always gratefully remember the service rendered by the THE Jubilee celebration in America Christian missions in putting her in of the Disciples denomination was possession of the Bible to read in her reported in the Review. In India own languages and to interpret in the the leaders sought in their celebralight of her own great spiritual t<radi- tion to double the membership and to tions and experiences…. The book is make every Christian an intercessor, being studied and searched for the a proportionate giver, a pledged abspirit of Christ independently of the stainer, and a voluntary worker. dogmas of the churches. The Bible Every station has at least partly athas undoubtedly given a great stimu- tained these aims. Stewardship of lus to religious thought in India, and money, time an,d service was stressed the society which has made it its busi- with very gratifying results in many ness to place it within easy reach of instances. These Christians in India all is rendering a great service to the are learning to give to people in other world." countries. The junior society in Harda sent five dollars to help build Opium Given to Babies the chapel at Akita, Japan. The amount pledged as the Golden Jubi- THE National Christian Council of lee gift from India was $3,346, most India, at the request of the Inter- of which will go to Africa. In many' national Missionary Council, has pre- cases people sacrificed much in order pared a report on the use of opium in to give. In Maudaha everyone, even India which is very interesting, the poorest, gave at least one sixteenth though sad, reading. On the question of their income. In Bina two evanof the proportion of the drug that is gelists gave half a month '8 salary.

used medically or to meet the de- mands of the opium habit, the report Aspects of Everyday India R quotes evidence supplied by both In- EV. NICOL MAcNICOL, of the United Free Church of Scotland dian and Western doctors and edueators which shows that about three mission, has ;recently written a book, fifths of the total amount of opium is "The Making of Modern India," The used by addicts. One of the worst following comment made on it by the features of the situation is the terrible Dnya,nodaya is itself a summary of prevalency of doping little children. conditions in present-day I n d i a: In almost every part of India it ap- "The reader is reminded that the pears that the custom of giving opium two typical figures in the Indian landpills to small children prevails. scape are the money-lender and the Usually it is not continued beyond the 'holy man'; . . . that the doetrine age of two or three years, but up to of Karma held by most Hindus 'has that age there is indubitable evidence done more than any other doctrine to that the custom is distressingly wide- enervate them and reduce them to spread. It is given for various rea- lethargy and despair-morally, in a sons. The commonest is the mother's word, to bleed India white,' exercisdesire to stop the child's crying, par- ing 'a paralyzing influence from ticularly in the case of mothers who which India must be set free if she is work as operatives in factories. In to progress at all,' since the doctrine

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has helped to forge India's three ber of Medical Missions and was later quoted in W m'ld Dmninion. The heaviest chains, viz., her asceticism, writer of this article gave an account of an experiment made by teaching her passive acceptance of things as jungle women what to do in simple cases of eye trouble; how to feed and they are, and her belief in an inex- nurse dysentery cases; how to avoid infection in epidemics of smallpox orable fate; that 'there is nothing and cholera; cleaner methods in mid- wifery work and how to treat infanrooted more deeply in the soul of the tile diseases. Commenting upon this experiment, the Editor said: "Edu- Indian peasant than his sense of God; cationally, . , .the value of such work is immense. Until we have taught . . . and in the making of modern people to do things for themselves we have accomplished nothing. It is the India they reckon ill that leave Him greatest of all achievements to enter their lives at their level and build out' ; that two of the greatest ob- forom the bottom up. ,Videspread work like that at Chota Nagpur would stacles to Indian Christianity are 'the hasten perhaps more than anything else the spiritual and physical, the poverty of the Indian Church' and material and intellectual develop- ments we long to see, " 'the downward pull of the mass move- New Hospital in Siam ments as these pour year by year ig- THE opening of the McCormick norant multitudes into the Church'; Hospital in Chiengmai, Siam, was an occasion of great reJoicing, and and that the two greatest aspirations among the distinguished guests pres- ent was the brother of the King of of Indian Christian leaders are 'to Siam, who studied public health at Harvard. Dr, E. C, Cort gave the have a Christlike character and to history of medical work in Siam "from the time Dr, McGilvary first have the Indian spirit.' . introduced quinine and vaccination for smallpox into Chiengmai" At Baluchistan Christians that time whole villages in one dis- trict would be wiped out by smallpox I N Quetta, one of the most important in a single epidemic; today in the cities of Baluchistan, the English same region there have been barely have a strong military post; and fifteen cases in the last fifteen years. largely for military purposes have 'fhe hospital plant so far consists of built an excellent railroad and motor the surgical building and a ward road clear across the country to group. In the latter is a ward for Chaman, three miles from the Afghan European and American patients, the border. Both English and American gift of British teak timber firms in missionaries are at work in Quetta. North Siam, which is divided into E. E. McCannon, who recently visited four large private rooms. 'fhe kitchen the Methodist missionaries there, and dining room were the gift of the writes: Chiengmai Christian community. Another building, directly across the "Here we have a dispensary, which street, when finished, will be the home ministers not only to the villagers, of the missionary doctor. but also to many of the Afghans who come from far out in the interior. This is in charge of a fine Afghan Christian doctor. Here we also have a school and a wide-awake pastor and church, with a Christian community of nearly two hundred. Notice was sent out that we had arrived and that a Christian service would be held at noon. The chapel was well filled at this unusual hour. On its wall is a memorial tablet to the :first Christian of this community, who also became the first martyr."

New Type of Medical Work ASUGGESTfVE article, entitled "A New Venture in Chota Nagpur," appeared in the February num-

CHINA tianity," the writer says: "Now he is allowed to carry out his peaceful A New Constitution for China plans. He had all along been train- ing his soldiers in all the arts of AWIRELESS message from Peking peace, as weavers, farmers, carpen- to the New York 'l'imes, dated ters, etc. And now comes his ap- April 21st, gives a pessimistic picture pointment as defense commissioner of the political outlook in China, for. the northwest. He has planned which it is to be hoped futUJ"e events for fifty-one villages of 200 families will not justify. It said: "The re- each, the settlers to he given full organization conference to consider transportation, and a house of three means of restoring China to peaceful rooms each, with furniture to be reand constitutional conditions, which turned in two years. So his dishas been sitting for the last three banded soldiers will become useful months, was officially dissolved today citizens. He is making arrangements after much formal discussion which for getting the best breeds of cattle, had very little tangible result. The bees, etc., as well as most useful forconference, however, may have ful- eign farming implements and applifilled its purpose by ordaining the ances. He quietly lives down the summoning of citizens to a confer- slanders circulated about him. He is ence, which will report to a commis- the most splendid demonstration of sion appointed to draft a new consti- the value of practical Christianity to tution. Delegates to the conference China." will be eLected by provinces, but as the provinces are totally under the Union Conference in Chengtn thumbs of the militarists the ordinary citizen is not likely to be powerfully I N Chengtu, Szechwan Province was represented, and as the commission is held in January an "All-Church to be nominated by the Government General Conference in Western brought to office by military agency, China," which brought together repthe character of the constitution resentatives of all the missionary which it will prepare will not be un- agencies at work in that distant reduly democratic. gion. A similar gathering in 1908 led to the organization of a central , 'Meanwhile the provisional Senate educational system and the founding is to be convened forthwith to give in Chengtu of an interdenominational constitutional color to the situation, Christian university for the training which is so irregular that the Parlia- of pastors, teachers, physicians and ment which elected President Tsao lay leaders. The 1925 conference was Kun eighteen months ago has not composed of 500 delegated church even been dissolved. It simply melted leaders and 250 accredited guests, away when judicial proceedings were some of whom traveled two weeks announced against those legislators from their mission stations to attend who had been bribed to make the the conference and was overwhelmaforesaid election." ingly Chinese in membership. All the chief officers of the conference Mal'8hal Feng's New Work were Chinese; every committee had a Chinese chairman and secretary; TRIBUTES to Marshal Fang Yu English was not allowed upon the Hsiang, both as a Christian and a floor of the conference except in the patriot, from people who know him in case of a few visitors whose addresses Peking were quoted in the March RE- were translated from English into VIEW, and others have since appeared Chinese; all formal reports, stated in various papers. Those who are addresses, and devotional services praying for Marshal Feng will be in- were in Chinese. The slogan adopted terested in the latest news of him, for the conference, "West China for contained in a letter from Peking, Christ, and Every Christian a 1fisquoted in The Continent. After contrasting him with Sun Yat Sen, "who chose the sword and laid down Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary, " was the central theme bel' of Chinese were taken there to around which the conference was or- work in the sugm- plantations. The ganized. Denominational differences Samoan Christians, true to the real and lines were forgotten, and there missionary spirit they have always was unity in thought and purpose. shown, very soon began to think of how these strangers in their midst A Demon Cast Out could be taught the Gospel. The MISS E. E. MASSEY, a mission- Christian Endeavorers promised to ary of the Church Missionary find the necessary funds and sent an Society working at Foochow, in the application to the South China Mis- Fukien Province of China, writes of sion to find them a Chinese evangelist, an instance of answered prayer in the who should work among these exiles_ deliverance of a demon-possessed Mr_ Lei responded to the call and woman. Miss Massey was called to went in 1914. He worked there with go with a Bible woman to pray with a diligence and a good measure of sucpoor woman who was devil-possessed. cess till the greater part of the Chi- Her little boy and girl had died with- nese were repatriated. Then he went in a few days of each other. The to Melbourne and spent two years or woman went to the idols, and became so among his countrymen there.

possessed. For four months she had disturbed the neighborhood, and Anti-Opium Activities S when the missionary arrived the OME of the early work of the Na- tional Anti-Opium Association of .woman was found chained to a post, and had been beaten and burned China was described in the January about the mouth. A number of Christians went with Miss Massey and her REVIEW. Later a petition sent by the helper, and after much prayer the Association to the Geneva Conference demon was cast dut. Now the woman, and to the Peking Government wa.s her husband, and remaining little girl signed by over 2,000 organizations in attend church regularly and take the different 'provinces, representing every opportunity of "learning the over 2,000,000 people. "About thirty doctrine. "-C. M. S. responses to tae petition," says the Chinese Recorder, "ate still coming A Chinese "World Christian" in every day. It is quite safe to say that public opinion against this great REV. LEI SHUE KWAI is one of evil has been awakened in China for the outstanding Chinese leaders the first time. Members of some of in the Hong-Kong Mission of the the branch associations have actually London Missionary Society. The work begun to fight against the compulsory has grown until now there are seven planting of the poppy. A few weeks centers with churches. Mr. Lei is in ago a leader in the anti-opium move- charge of the whole as pastor, and ment in the province of Fukien was there are several evangelists and arrested by local officers for stirring school teachers. He has had an un- up the people against the order to usual experience. As a lad he was plant the poppy. But as the public educated in the mission school in opinion was so strong against the Canton, and afterwards had his the- action of the local officer, the victim ological training in the school of the was released right away and the Basel Mission. He worked in the officer was put out of his position by Pok Lo and Ts'ung Fa districts as an the civil governor of Fukien. This evangelist. After that he was for shows that public opinion is gradually several years in charge of the work gaining ground in regard to the anti- in Macao, an outstation of the Hong opium movement."

Kong church. Then he had a call to The Association has sent several go to Samoa. When those islands representatives to different provinces were under German rule a large num- to promote the movement and they

have met with great success. Miss up the town. In the preliminary ar- May Chang of the W. C. T. U. went rangements, there was no difficulty; to Ningpo and founded a branch as- everyone seemed, rather, to go out of sociation in that city. Through Miss their way to help. Chang's untiring efforts the different The mission began October 21st, bodies in that city participated in the and on the first night the tent was movement and a city-wide campaign crowded, while numbers went away because there were no more seats. is being planned. The first night, over forty men and JAPAN-KOREA women pressed to the front, and earnest souls cried aloud to God for Japanese Youth Movement pardon and salvation. This scene was repeated night after night, and the THREE tendencies characterize the evidences of the Spirit's power was life and thought of the young peo- ·".isible. Scores of New. Testaments ple of Japan today, according to were sold. Talmo Matsumoto. He says, in the J apanes'6 Student Bulletin: At the close of the ten days, 289 converts were registered besides a "First, reality in both personal and number of children, not the least immental life is passionately sought. portant part of the work, for whom Second, we may unhesitatingly say special afternoon meetings were held. that the new generation in Japan At the end of the fourth week of the today is proloundly religious. It is mission, there was no sign of waning true that its religious longings are interest. The responsibility of shepvague and formless in most cases, but herding these people is very great. I believe that they will gradually crystallize themselves into more vital There are opposing for~es at work. co"llvictions. The third noteworthy The Buddhists are becoming aggresfact about the young men and women sive in their opposition. These are of Japan today is the new interest good signs. they have come to take insocial problems. In the spring of 1924, The Stu- What took place in this town of dent Society for the Study of Social Shinmaizuru could be repeated in Science was first inaugurated in everyone of the thousands of such Waseda University, and t.hen in one towns and cities yet unevangelized, after another of various higher insti- and which call in no uncertain tones tutions in Tokyo and elsewhere. Al- to us to discharge our debt of the though these societies in different Gospel to them.

schools aim at a dispassionate scien- Progress in Reconstruction S tific study of social facts and prob- OME of the plans of the Prot~st~nt Episcopal Church for rebUlldmg lems, they show signs of eventually developing into a g.reat student move- its work in Japan which were anment for social righteousness." nounced in the REVIEW for June, A Revival in Japan 1924, are now well under way. All the damaged buildings of St. Paul's A BAND of worker.s set out very University, except the chapel, have early one mornlllg on an ex- been repaired and are now in use. tended evangelistic tour northward to Three important land purchases have the coast from the Japan Evangelistic been made: (1) A new site of about Band Branch Bible School at Kai- eleven acres for St. Margaret's bara. Each important town and city School, fifteen miles west of the old was 'i".isited and Gospel meetings held. site in Tsukiji. This will provide Shinmaizuru, an entirely unevan·· space not only for the new St. :M:ar- gelized town of some twenty thousand garet's buildings, but also for a pri- inhabitants, was one of t.he plaees mary school for both boys and girls, that ealled for occupation. A t.en thus filling the serious gap between days' tent mission was held to open kindergartens and high schools. (2)

NEWS FROM MANY

A new site has been purchased for St. weekly. It is undoubtedly true that Paul's Middle School, near the Uni- a larger percentage of the population versity. This will make possible a in Pyengyang gathers daily for fam- closer coordination in the work of the ily prayers than in any other large two institutions that ought to prove city in the world, except possibly in advantageous and economical for Scotland.' , both. (3) Just opposite the Aoyama Palace, one of the official residences Christian Doctors for Korea of the Imperial Family, and at the SEVERANCE UNION MEDICAL jnnction of two important thorough- COLLEGE in Seoul now holds a fares, a wonderful site has been pur- charter from the Government, and its chased for the new Trinity Church. graduates have the privilege of re- No more satisfactorv location could ceiving license to practice on presenhave been secured in the whole of tation of their diplomas. This applies Tokyo. A residence for Tagawa San, also to the nurses. This is one recogrector of the Japanese congregation, nition of the work which this famous is now being built. institution has been doing for the past thirty years. Its first aim was Pyengyang-Then and Now the education of Christian Korean THIRTY-FOUR years ago Drs. young men as doctors that they might Moffett, Hall and Lee, pioneer mis- be added to the forces of the medical sionarie-s, entered Pyengyang. Since missionaries and 124 doctors and then, says the Korea .llission Pield, forty-six: nurses have been ~raduated, "One of the most wicked Oriental a very worth-while contribution to cities has become one of the most the beneficent 3.nd Christianizing in- Christian cities in any mission field. fluences in the country. When one Then there was not a'single believer, considers, however, that there are now church, modern school or charitable 17,000,000 people in Korea one real- organization in the city. Today in a izes that the college must also fit itself population of about 97,000 people, of to make medical teach ers and trainers whom 76,000 are Koreans and 19,000 of nurses. This means that it must Japanese, there are more than 10,000 advance its standards, enlarge and Protestant believers; 20 "hlethodist improve its faculty and plant and and Presbyterian churches, set upon prepare to move up to university . every hill and at every point of van- grade. Extensive plans are now tage in the city; a complete system under way for the development not of education for men from the kinder- only of the college, but also of the garten to the college and seminary, hospital and dispensary connected and for women to the academy and with it. Dr. O. R. Avison, the Presi- Higher Bible School; and not only do the poor have the glad tidings dent, is now in this country, seeking preached unto them, but the orphans, the large sums' of money which will the aged, the draf and blind, as well be needed to supplement what the as the moral outcasts of society, are Koreans have already given to carry out these plans.

cared for. A very conRervative esti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA mate places the average total Sunday congregation in the city at 9,000. It Australian Aborigines O is no unnsual thing for 5,000 of these NE of the aboriginal groups in Central Australia is the Aranda to meet in the mid-week prayer meetings. Each church conducts its Sun- tribe, which occupies an area not less day schools in relays, instructing the than 700 miles in length from north children, the women and the men in to south and stretches out east and succession, for even the largest church west of the transcontinental telegraph buildings are too small to accommo- line, covering an unknown extent of date the crowds which throng them country in either direction. Lutheran

missionaries began work among them across the island may strip the young in 1875, naming their first station trees of their foliage. To guard Hermannsburg. Rev. C. Strehlow, against this, the koa tree has been who has re~ently died, labored for planted with them. The larger trees twenty-eight years am 0 n g the protect the smaller growth, and later Aranda, a~ting as pastor, teacher, can be removed.

doctor, as well as manager of the sta- tion. In addition to preaching, teach- NORTH AMERICA ing, catechizing, he worked methodi- A Home Missions ArguDlent cally on linguistic and" ethnological subjects and became a real authority MRS. w. O. CARVER, of the on native questions. Since his death Southern Baptist Church, has the Lhanda leaders, thrown on their been stirred by a visit to Europe to own resources, have not only main- realize anew the significance of the tained services at Hermannsburg but work for foreigners c:u-ried on by have received a real impulse to carry home mission boards. She writes; the Gospel to other and less civilized tribes. The activity of the Aranda "It frightens me to know that alevangelists is extending the influence ready 40,000 Italians have gone to of the mission, for only recently a America this year-everyone of group of natives walked a hundred them, in all probability, a Catholic miles to Hermannsburg to hear about and against p.rohibition. America is Jesus. the mission field of the world today! I feel like shouting it aloud from every city in our U. S. A. Let every- Ohaulmoogra Trees in Hawaii body-every Christian-go to work to teach these foreigners in his own THE marked impro'Vement, amount- city Christ '8 religion and how to be ing often to apparent cure, which good citizens. Teach them to love has resulted f,rom the chaulmoogra God and not war…. There is absooil treatment, is an achievement of lutely no hope until the love of God modern science which has proved a gets into their hearts, and how can it great boon in several mission fields. when their hearts are so full of hate?

The oil is distilled from the seeds of And these people with their ideals the fruit of the chaulmoogra tree, the and race hatreds are coming to our cultivation of which is now being country by the thousands every year. pushed on one of the Hawaiian is- Surely it is time we waked up 1"

lands. Formerly the oil used in the treatment of lepers in Hawaii had to The Ohurches of Boston D be imported from India. The seed ENOMINATIONAL statisties is- sued by the Federation of for the chaulmoogra trees now growing in the spe~ial plantation on the Churches in Greater Boston, show island of Oahu was shipped from Congregational churches, 136; Bap- Siam and Burma. It made the trip tist, 117; Methodist, 1l6; Protestant packed in charcoal. The trees were Episcopal, 101; Unitarian, 65; Cni- started in germinating-flats, then versaliRt, 33; Presbyterian, 24. The carefully transplanted into inilividual Record of Christian Work thus com- pots and held for a year Some of ments: "The significant thing about these trees by the end of a year attain these figures is the revelation of the a height of four feet. A year later fact that liberalism has failed to make they are from ten to twelve feet high. good under the most advantageous When they are about eight years old, conditions, and that the evangelical they begin to bear. The red volcanic churches have multiplied and pros- soil on Oahu seems to be very suitable pm·ed in the very stronghold of Uni- for cultivating this tree. However, tarianism. A century ago, in the the trade-winds that at certain sea- great split in the Congregational fold, sons sweep with ~onsiderable violen~e only two churches remained steadfast

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the faith, all the ~est going over to tions and for community welfare to the Unitarian wing. A hundred years learn from each others' experiences. later the number of Trinitarian Con- There were 216 delegates, from sevengregational churches is more than teen states, and of these 114 were double that which sails under the colored. The following topics were Unitarian flag." considered in open forum bessions of about three hours each, with full and Presbyterian Stndents Confer free discussion by delegates on the floor, this type of discussion taking FUTURE leaders in the Presbyte- most of the time: "Publicitv and rian Church-140 of them from Race Relations," "Health and Race forty-one universities, colleges, nor- Relations," "Housing and Race Remal and training schools throughout lations, " "Growth of the Interracial the country-spent three days o·f Movement, ' , ,,Social Agencies and their Easter vacation at Ann Arbor, Race Relations," "The Courts and Michigan, discussing questions they Race Relations," and "Schools and consider of vital importance to the Colleges and Race Relations," "The church, nation, the campus and the Church and Race Relations," and individual. Chief among these were "Industry and Race Relations." war, creed, and race. On the second subject they adopted the following "P1'inceton-in New York" findings: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY'S We believe that a creed is only the ex- . century-old religious organization, pression of certain men '. interpretation of The Philadelphian Society, is begin- Christianity as they understand it. Rec- ning a movement, with the above ognizing that thought progresses and that title, which will be analogous to its interpretations change with the advance· , , Princeton-in-Peking' , mi tlSionary ment of knowledge, we believe that forced work in China. Ray F. Purdy, Gradsubscription to a fixed and formal creed uate Secretary of the Society, says may impair the integrity of the individual that the plan has grown out of a sumconscience. Therefore, we are opposed to mer camp for boys, established sevthe requirement that ministers and elders ()f eral years ago. He says: the Presbyterian Church subscribe t() the Westmin ster Confession ()f Faith. However, We found that we must go into the we realize the necessity of a unified expres· family and economic conditions of the boys sian of essential doctrines, and we favor a whom we were endeavoring to benefit. 'l'his creed which is a statement of purpose rather has led us to the conviction that more fun· than a creed which is an elaboration ()f damental work must be done. 'l'hat will theological ideas. result next year in the establishment of a permanent social service secretary jn Prince· The conference organized "The ton and the development of a group of National Association of Presbvterian Princeton men in New York who will live Students," and asked the B~ard of together and begin a community service Christian Education to appoint an from one centre. A part of this will be the executive secretary. erection of a model tenement at a e,ost of $350,000. Here the families of the boys we Race Relations Conference have met at the summer camp and else- where will be gradually worked in as ten- THE first National Interracial Con- ants. We will thus endeavor to see through _ ference to be held in America was the problems we encounter in the earlier held in Cincinnati, Ohio, March 25th- stages of our work. Instead of merely ap- 27th. The meeting was arranged by plying a temporary palliati,e, we shall enthe Commission on Race Relations of deavor to work out practically thl' economic the Federal Council of Churches, and spiritual problems of those with whom jointly with the Commission on Inter- we come in contact. racial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, to enable white and col- Southern Baptist Progress ored people in uifferent communities, who are wrestling with problems of SIX years' effort to get $75,000,000 organization, methods and programs in subscriptions for missions and for improvement of interracial rela- education through a period of five

years resulted in $59,000,000 in cash, sent to them. The only part of the and the likelihood of more. The gain program which is being pre-deter- in new Baptist churches was thre'e mined is the general division of sub- times that of the preceding five years. jects by weeks, as follows: First Baptists averaged a membership gain week, economic questions; second oi 40,000 a year for the five years week, political; third week, racial; beyond the previous five-year period. fourth week, international. Many Now a 1925 movement has been representative leaders of religious started doing away with the five-year thought have agreed to be present. pledges, but seeking to maintain the rate of growth alongt all lines that was Negro BURiness Progres.. attained in the special campaign. DR. R. R. MOTON, Principal of During the last ten years the for- Tuskegee Institute, is also Presi- eign missionary fields of the denomi- dent of the Nati()nal Negro Business nation have inc.reased from seven to League. In his address at its annual seventeen, the number of churches on meeting he said: "When the Na- these fields from 380 to 1,095, mem- tional Negro Business League was or- bership of foreign churches from ganized in Boston twenty-f()ur years 29,991 to 111,872, Sunday-schools ago the aggregate number of business from 542 to 1,511, Sunday-school organizations, corp()rate and individ- pupils from 22,022 to 76,504, annual ual, owned and operated by colored contributions by foreign churches people was not more than 20,000 with from $91,159.69 to $444,568, .Ameri- a combined capital of $10,000,000. can missionaries on the field from 278 Today they own and operate 60,000 to M4, native Christian workers em- with a combined capital of $60,000,- ployed from 634 to 2,494. 000. The Negro owns in .America more than $1,000,000,000 worth of Diseussional Conference Planned property real and personal, whereas when the Declaration of Independ- A SUMMER conference on eCO- ence was adopted, the combined cap- nomic, political, racial and inter- ital of the entire nation was about national problems, under the auspices $500,000,000. We have now 72 suc- of "The Fellowship for a Christian cessful Negro banks. We should and Social Order," will be held .August could have 700. There are many ] st to 3,lst on the campus of Olivet cities with large Negro population College, Olivet, Michigan. .Around where leaders ,in business among the actual problems of the group the Negroes could accomplish any rea- discussion will be concentrated. No sonable business enterprise if it were program of set speeches is being ar- properly managed. Durham, Savan- ranged in advance. The various per- nah, .Atlanta, Richmond, Norfolk, sons designated as leaders will come New York, with many others, are set- prepared to share their experiences ting notable examples in the possibili- with other members of the group, and ties of this race to accomplish large at opportune moments will speak di- results.' , rectly to the point on issues under • consideration. In other words, the Indian Chlld a Teacher leaders will be available as consult- ants and will stand ready to furnish ON THE edge of an Indian reserva- data that is required by members of tion in Washington is a little the group, as they seek to reach their girl, eleven years old, whose name own conclusions concerning various even has not been recorded on the problems. Prior to the conference books of the Board of Christian Edu- delegates will be asked to cooperate cation, but whose work last summer in the formation of a tentative sylla- has given her a place above thousands bus of outstanding difficulties by fill- of other girls. The little girl was in ing out a questionnaire which will be the Daily Vacation Bible Sch()ol con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ducted at Wellpinit, Washington. Boy babies have a greater value and She had lots of fun, but saw that are seldom, if ever, killed."

there were a great many other boys and girls near her home who would LATIN AMERICA enjoy such a school but who could not Mexican Separatist Movement come. After the school was over, she AN organization of Mexican Cathgathered a group of nine Indian chil- .tl. olics has been formed which indren and carried on for ten days a volves the repudiation of the authorminiature Daily Vacation Bible ity of the Pope, the abandonment of School all by herself. She had a little celibacy for the priesthood and consister who helped her but no grown siderable alterations in the prescribed folks had a hand in this second school. ritual of worship. These features of She carried out a program of Bible the movement are identical with those memory work. The children sang that have characterized a similar one songs, and she told them Bible stories. in Czecho-Slovakia. She also had them stand up and go through exercises just as they did in According to the Philadelphia Pttbthe school she had attended. For lie Ledger, Ash Wednesday was celecraft work she had the young Indians bated in Mexico City in La Soledad make articles out of flour sacks and Church by the new Mexican Apotltolic colored yarns. The sessions were car- Church. The Patriarch, Joaquin ried on in a businesslike way with a Perez, said: seriousness that did credit to the chil- Our desire is to maintain a Catholic dren. The sessions were held out of doors, and the closing demonstration Church preserving all the ritual an d beliefs was given in the community building. intact, but entirely indepeudent of Rome. Mas~es, baptisms, marriages, funerals, cere- monies and rites will be pronounced in the To Sa~e Eskimo Baby Girls Spanish language, that all hearers may un· derstand exactly what is said.

K NUD RASMUSSEN, the famous It is reported that the new church Arctic explorer, who is now on is allied with the Mexican Federation his way, at the invitation of the of Labor, receiving financial and Canadian Government, to report on moral aid from that organization. the Eskimos of the Hudson Bay and The Presbyteria,n Survey comments: more northern sections, was inter- "We strongly suspect that the influviewed in New York City on his ar- ences behind the movement are much rival from Europe. He said that one more political than religious in their of the Eskimo practices which the cha1"acter. ' , Canadian Government hopes to stop is the killing of all girl infants, save those pledged in marriage. The cus- An Appreciati~e Audience R tom of Eskimo infanticide, according EV. J. E. THACKER, Presiding Elder of the Parral District in to Dr. Rasmussen, developed from the Eskimo's difficulty in providing food the Mexican Mission of the M. E.

and other necessities foo: the family. Church South, writes: "Our influ- "The Eskimo has not in any sense the ence is extending in ever-widening same moral viewpoint as civilized peo- circles, and we are reaching more and pIe," he explained, "and the life of a more people every day. To count our child has about the same value as the actual membership does not give a life of any other creature. If there is just idea of our work and its progress.

not provender enough they kill the Our Mexican pastors have lately gone girl babies immediately after birth by to new centers and have had a good smothering them. If a girl baby, degree of success. I 1"ecently accom- prior to birth, is pledged in marriage, panied Rev. Epigmenio Garza to the mother will preserve it. If not, Boquilla, and there we had the privi- the line of le<lSt resistance is followed lege of preaching the Gospel for the and the infant is put out of the way. first time in that place and to an

audience of six fine, bright young Mission Student. Win Honors men who listened with profound in- THE annual ,report from Saneti terest for a whole evening. Tills is Spiritus, Cuba, to the Board of one of the very brightest things in a National Missions of the Presbyterian missionary's life-to tell others of Churrh in the U. S. A. has the follow- ing to say about the mission high Christ for the first time and to such school in that city: "The school has appreciative listeners. We expect to won a great achievement in scholastic continue going there, and hope in annals. In the past course, when the time to win some of these young men government examiners came to hold for Christ. We sold several Bibles to their yearly examinations, there was the Spanish-speaking people and a not a single failure and many of the Bible in Chinese to the only Chinese pupils were awarded the highest in town."

Schools Needed in Porto Rico grade that is gh;en. After finishing ALTHOUGH the United States the examinations the examiners pro- Govel"lllnent at great expense and nounced the pupils the best prepared with the most aggressive diligence has of the entire province. Such combeen laboring for twenty-five years to ments spread quickly throughout the create an American public school sys- city and never before has the work tem at Porto Rico, it is still so far in Sancti Spiritus enjoyed the presbehind the necessities of the situation tige that it has today. Judging from that the provincial commissioner of what has happened in the past year education recently expressed the de- at tills station, there is not a better sire that missionary schools might be field in all Cuba or the West Indies established in each toivn of the island. than Sancti Spiritus; and if efficient " The cOlll1Ilissioner made this re- consecrated efforts are put forth a mark," says The Continent, "after strong congregation will result and an inspection of certain Presbyterian one that will send out well-prepared schools, and it is supposed that they workers for Cuba. "

set the standard which he has in mind for the whole island-although, as a Organbed R. C. Opposition W matter of fact, under the present ORKERS in "The Latin Ameragreement among the evangelical de- ican EvangelizatiO'n Campaign"

nominations, whatever work Presby- describe, as the chief feature of their terians undertake will be done only recent visit to Santo Domingo, "the in the western end of the island or in prepared and determined resistance San Juan, the capital. However, of the Roman Catholic clergy. They within this allotted Presbyterian ter- had been advised from the United ritory there is plenty of room fo·r ex- States of the plan to carry out an pansion, and a great deal to bc done evangelistic campaign through the before the commissioner's idea could republic and their counter-attack was even be approximately met. What along the lines of a virulent anti- has been already accomplished educa- American propaganda. One of the tionally through joint missionary and Catholic papers in the States had re- government enterprise is shown by ported Mr. Strachan as having ad- the fact that since 1898 illiteracy in mitted in a public address the truth Porto Rico has been reduced from 80 of the charge so often made against to 54 per cent. But this very exhibit missionaries in Latin America, that demonstrates that half the population they are the paid agents of the of Porto Rico is still unable to' read United States Government, for the and write, and explains fully why the purpose of winning over the people, commissioner desires all the assistance with a view to preparing for occupa- the churches could give in extending tion later on. Although the United and completing the edu<latiO'nal work States troops were withdrawn from which has been thus so well begun." Santo Domingo last June, yet anti-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

American feeling still runs very high congress of the league and so it is and the Romanists took advantage of advertised in the daily papers. The the situation to propagate these lies. " league's program of activities, worked out through the local chapters in con- Winning Porto Ricans to Christ nection with their churches, affords OVER 1,000 won for Christ in excellent opportunity for the girls al- Porto Rico is the result of a three ready in training to do practice work, months' evangelistic campaign con- during the school year and at vacaducted by Rev. and Mrs. Fred J. tion time.

Peters of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. In San A Brazilian Indian Tribe R Lorenzo 174 were converted. Services EV. ARTHUR F. TYLEE, of the Inland South America Missioneverywhere have been attended by people of all social ranks and the con- ary Union, writes f,rom Corumba, verts include teachers and lawyers. Brazil: Families have become reunited. .A "These splendid, clean, strong temperance movement has accom- Nhambiquaras, wild in their manner panied the revival with the result of life, but sympathetic of heart, are that stills have been closed and their totally isolated from all opportunity owners brought to realize their de- to know of the Gospel. We have pendence upon God. In other loeali- their friendship and confidence. Our ties not visited' by the American evan- hymns at a service held in the pres- gelists revivals have sprung up to ence of one family pleased them so strengthen the churches. In many much that, on the return journey, we places the services have been carried were requested by them to sing again on in the face of persistent and or- for others to hear. The door is open.

ganized opposition. We have dedicated ourselves to the evangelization of this tribe number- Argentine Evangelical Women ing some 10,000 or more. The task is F OR three years past a Bible Train- difficult, and the way covered with ing School for Spanh,h-speaking obstacles, material, physical and young women has been conducted in spiritual, but the Nhambiquaras are Buenos Aires by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. to have the Gospel! "Ve are sure of God's call to them. "

Church, the Disciples of Christ, and the National League of Evangelical EUROPE Women. This league is young and its English Methodists Unite N limited resotLrces do not permit itsOT only have the first steps been • taken in the United States tocooperation as far as funds are concerned, but in its own way it con- ward the reunion of the Northern and tributes to the work. It is made up of Southern Methodist Churches, but in women from different Protestant de- England the three Methodist bodies nominations and reaches, through its -Wesleyan, P,rimitive and United- local chapters, many places where have come together. "These three,"

Methodists and Disciples a,re un- says Arthur Porritt, "differ seriously known, but where J e~ms Ohrist is on nothing save church government.

known. The bulletin of the league On doctrinal questions they are sub- goes into many Argentine homes stantially agreed. Tradition and sen- which no other Protestant literature timent, however, are factors, and in enters, and gains new friends for the the discussions spread over the last school. Its prayer calendar gives a five years they have been stressed by place to the school, and intercession the opponents of the reunion pro- goes up £rom many women far from posal. Now the votes of the Meth- Buenos Aires. The work of the school odist people have been taken and a is annually reported at the national very substantial majority have ex-

pressed themselves in favor of the war economic situation has caused union. " The combined body will con- many worthy but poor young men to tain far the largest Noncomformist turn to the theological schools to pre- Church in Gil'eat Britain, second, in pare for the Christian ministry. fact, only to the Church of England. Large numbers of these students It will have 4,368 ministers, 37,697 could not afford even to purchase the lay preachers; 898,936 members and Hebrew and Greek Scriptures which probationers, in addition to adher- are used as textbooks. Last year the ents; 1,541,517 Sunday-school schol- American Bible Society made possible ars, with 173,261 officers and teachers. the distribution of Nestle's Greek It will possess 13,558 Sunday-schools Testaments among theological stuand 12,242 churches. 'rhe property dents in Germany, Poland, Czech()- it will own is probably $150,000,000. Slovakia and Austria. It also sent to It will also have valuable properties the Bible Society of France 5,000 and a large membership in the for- French New Testaments, the sale of eign field. which will increase the receipts of this society. Protestants in Great Britain Minority Religions in Roumania UNDER the auspices of the Evan- gclical Alliance, a large meeting A REPRESENTATIVE American was held liIarch 31st in London "to commission, which visited Roureaffirm the principles of Protestant- mania last year, states in its recently ism. " Representatives of the Free published report that Roumania con- Chur.ches and of the Anglican Church tinues to violate provisions of the took part, and passed resolutions de- Trianon treaty guaranteeing the claring "unwavering devotion to the rights of minority churches in Trangreat Protestant principles of the sylvania. At the request of the Rou- Reformation," and appealing to the manian Government, the commission Bishops and to Parliament, in view submitted statements which dealt of the fact that "a large section of with personal abuses, confiscation of the clergy of the Church of England, church and school property, the alin defiance of the law and in violation leged unjust way in which the great of their oath, have long been engaged estates are being divided under the in endeavoring to destroy its Protes- agrarian reform, the rights of astant character, to maintain the Prot- sembly and other types of coercion. estant character of the National The reply of the Roumanian Govern- Church as settled at the Reformation ment is described by the commission and enshrined in the Book of Com- as "evasive and inconclusive." Soon mon Prayer and the 'l'hirty-nine Ail'- after the publication of the commisticles. " This resolution was for- sion's report came the action of the warded to the Archbishop and Roumanian Ministry of Arts and Bishops of the Church of England, Worship suppressing or curtailing and the members of both Houses of the activities of certain "minority Parliament. religions" in that country. The churches absolutely suppressed are American Bibles for Europe mainly adventist bodies, but even in the case of Baptists it is ordered that THE American Bible Society has they may "continue to enjoy the lib- responded to another urgent need erties accorded by the constitution, in Europe by making grants of money but certain measures of surveillance with which to supply Bibles to theo- will be taken. " In the meantime, the logical students. The 'World War so Metropolitan of the State Church has impoverished most of the theological been raised to the rank of patriarch, schools in Central Europe as to make and every prospect points toward an it impossible for them to furnish text- aggressive effort to clear the country books for poor students. The post-

NEWS FROM M:ANY LANDS

of all rivals of the Greek Orthodox supplying the latest information and system. The special hardships of t~e Ill:ost approved drugs to leper in- Baptists in Roumania were described stItutIOns, settlements and hospital. in the January REVIEW. (2) To support sound schemes of segregation, with the best treatment The Y. M. C. A. ill Estonia in countries where the great majority of the lepers can thus be dealt with THE Estonians, who were once in and the disease rapidly reduced, as in virtual serfdom under Russia and the West Indies, etc. T,rinidad has already set apart an island for this the. Baltic barons, recently celebrated purpose. (3) To collect information theIr seventh anniversary as a free and statistics and to issue bulletins of and independent nation. Out of Es- information to workers among lepers. tonia's war misfortunes have come (4) To support further researches on the promise of brighter and more both the etiology and treatment of prosperous days. She has made rapid leprosy w:ith a view to discovering progress economically and in political more effiCIent methoos of prevention and social adjustments. Education is and further to si~plify, shorten, and compulsory; the universities are cheapen the curatIve measures. The fact that the Oalcutta researches have crowded; technical and agricultural now proved that soluble products of at least five different oils, other than sc~ools 8fe well attended; suffirage is that of chaulmoogra and hydnocarpus seeds, are; e~ective in leprosy, opens ~lllversal; ~he Reval harbor is being up an unlull1ted field of investiooation Improved; mternal industries as wen which may yet yield more efficient as ·foreign trade are being developed. and rapidly acting remedies even The Y. M.. O. A. work, which was than chaulmoogra derivatives. ?egun in 1920, is constantly expandmg. In the chief cities-Reval Dor- American Opium Plan pat and Tartu-are energetic' Associations giving the varied services 1. Restriction by producing counwhich compose an all-round program. tries of production of raw opium and In the university cities of Tartu and coca within the limits set by medical Dorpat extensive activities are being and scientific needs of the world. carried on among students. The attitude of people and Government to- 2. A. strong international central ward the Y. M. O. A. is friendly and board of supervision and control unhelpful. Not l(}ng ago in Reval a der the I.Jeague of Nations. campaign for Y. M. O. A. support exceeded its goal by nearly fifty per 3. Restriction of manufactured decent. Municipal authorities in the rivatives within the requirements of same city gave the "Y" a tract of medicine and science. land for an athletic field. The Government has offered ground for a 4. Perfecting a system now in opercamp site. ation of export and import certifi- cates. MISCELLANEOUS 5. An agreement between countries Leprosy in British Empire where opium smoking is temporarily permitted by which on a given date THE B.rit!sh Empire LeFosy Relief there will be one tenth reduction per ASSOCIatIOn, which was founded in annum for ten years, after which smoking opium will not be permitted. J.ugust, 1924, at a meeting in London 6. A system of licensing and rationpresided over by hLasoridssuOedhealmmsefmoord~ ing during the ten year period; prop- Viceroy of Ind ia, aganda to prevent new addicts; and proper treatment of addicts. randum regarding its medical policy.

This has four divisions: (1) To ex- tend the application of the improved methods of treatment as rapidly as possible throughout the Empire by

D&THE MISSIONARY IJBlRARY &It

Zzr:!9 p&a::;ifiiij,,,,, O(ji(;.i…"bUdi ~ ,Wd . bUd W"biib,,;.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE RS:VIEW..

Modern Turkey. A Politico·Economic In- a.re millions of people in the world, terpretation, 19008·1923 inclnsive, with of whom the Americans and English- Selected Chapters by Representative Au· . hh thorities. Eliot Grinnell Mears, M.B.A., men are leadmg types, w 0 ave F. R. Eeou. S. Illns., Maps, xvi, 779 pp. achieved a well-deserved reputation $6.00. New York. 1924. for fair play. This bo(}k is intended Had the author, with his scholastic for these' and other persons who are standing at h(}me and wide experience interested in the truth and are willing in the Near East, written this volume to reach conclusions only after both unaided, it couId not have failed to sides of each question have been p;rebe authoritative. As it is, he has sented….. The plan followed in called to his assistance eighteen 'Modern Turkey' has been to select specialists, American, European, and subjects of far-reaching importance Levantine, a group of writers .rarely and then assign the writing of them to equaled in 'the marshaling of experts representative authorities. Without in any publication except in such exception, the writers have been in works as "The Encyclopredia of Reli- Turkey and most o,f them have lived gion and Ethics." Mr. Mears' nine there. A unique feature is the number chapters are of the highest order, and of Turks who have contributed willhis 200 pages of Appendix matter- ingly to a book of this character."

bibliographies, chronology and the 99 The twenty-five "subjects of farpage index-add greatly to its value. reaching importance" are truly such, and their ramifications may be found A difference between this volume in the exhaustive Index. If our and other works upon Turkey is sug- readers desire to find a brief, authorgested by the author: "The purpose itative and down-to-date account of of this volume is (1) to set forth the the religions of the I,evant, Prof. contemporary problems in as simple Harvey Porter provides it; if our a fashion as possible, and (2) to give ladies ,,,ould gain a fair idea of presthat kind of a perspective on the con- ent-day womanhood in Turkey, Exfiicting factors underlying the politi- President Mary Mills Patrick, LL. D., co-economic life of Turkey which may of the Constantinople Woman's Colserve to il.'eveal both their relative lege, aids them in a most interesting values and their interrelation. Num- and authoritative manner; if our men erous writers dealing with the Levant wish to know about "The Turkish have been propagandists and stylists, Press," or "The Young Turk Movewho have devoted their efforts in the ment," two eminent Beys are our inpresentation of such well-known sub- formants; should our business men jects as Byzantine history, race, origin wish to know what future trade prosand development, religions of Asia, pects in. Turkey are chapters X-XVI; war operations, atrocities, harems, supply indirect and direct data on dogs, mosques and monasteries. They that point; should friends of Armenia have been informative intermediaries wish to investigate as to the truth in in helping to explain the East to the the case of Armenian questions, chap- Vest. . .. Few foreigners in Turkey ter XXIII is the source to be conor elsewhere can maintain a real dis.. suIted; and if Missions are to be interestedness. While no one wishes sampled, turn to the Index, "Missions to be considered 'faultily faultless, and Missionaries," and read the secicily regular, splendidly null,' there 431 tioIlS there indicated, remembering in and of their relation to theories of addition that one in seven of the au- personality. Portions of the material thorities contributing to the volume of this book have appeared in The is a missionary on the ground. In a Philosophical Review, The Monist and word such a work evokes one's high- The Rice Institute Pamphlet. (Dr.

est enthusiasm for its excellence as Tsanoff is Professor of Philosophy in one separates the wheat from the chaff the Rice Institute.) The author dis- among the books in this field of liter- cusses Materialism, the Doctrine of ature. H. p. B. Eternal RecuITence, Positivist Im- mortality, the Buddhist Doctrine of The Secret of the East. Observations and Karma, Immortality and Modern The- Interpretations. Oliver Huekel. rllustrated. 368 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. ology, Ethical Arguments for Immor- tality, and iinds in the history of An intelligent and rather discursive tourist here reports observations philosophy a rational basis for a view made while on a leisurely trip around of human destiny which if it does not the world. Most of the chapters were point certainly to personal immortalprepared as lectures to popular audi- ity, at least would seem to justify the hope of immortality on the ground of ences. 'l'here are accolmts of Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, antecedent probability. CandidlY, Java, Burma, India, the Holy Land, he regards personal immortality still and Greece. The author gives his as an unsolved problem. To those who main attention, however, tD Japan, do not accept the Christian Gospel, China and India. He has read widely, perhaps this is the best approach to particularly in the field of religion, the question, "If a man die, shall he and is chiefly interested in these live again f" One of the most valuphases of the cultures of the East. able chapters of this book is a study He is frankly Christian in his outlook of recent British idealism, though the and has warm sympathy for the work main argument is in the closing chapof missions. He would probably per- ter on Value, Personality and Destiny. mit the adjective "liberal" to be ap- Only the philosophical thinker is plied to his theological views. likely to be helped by such a line of reasoning. Its conclusion-if conclu- There is nothing particularly re- sion it can be said to reach-is essenmarkable or original about the book. tially summed up in such a pro- There are pleasant descriptions of nouncement as this: "Man's vision of what are seen by almost all intelligent God is the concrete expression of his travelers who follow the beaten tour- effort to utter the supreme in value. ist paths in Asia. There are, also, . . Whenever divine discontent stirs extensive summaries of the author's a man to reach out for the better and reading on some phases of the reli- truer and more beautiful, the Divine gions of China, Japan, and India. is affirmed and is recognized ….• These summaries are on the whole Its worship is the radiance of a forfairly accurate, although the author ward-piercing glancing, the radiant is inclined to give more credence to sense of the infinite, eternal, eveil'- the theory that Mahayana Buddhism present Beyond." was influenced by Christianity than c. c. A.

the facts walTant. The most interest- Whither Bound in Missions. D. .I: Fleming chapter is, perhaps, the report of ing. 8 va. 222 pp. Paper $1.00. New York. •an hour's visit with Gandhi. K. s. L. The author is already well known The Problem of Immortality. Studies in from his previous books. He here sets Personality and Value. .R. A. Tsanoff. out to show that missionary methods 8vo. 381 pp. Notes and Index. $3.00. need to be changed. This is no doubt New York. 1924. true, but it. does not apply t() mis- A philosophical study of the most sionary ideals. Apostolic power and significant theories of human destiny methods bring apostolic results today, Dr. Fleming's thoughtful arguments attractive and successful chapters of and suggestions are helpful and sound. The evils or weaknesses that modern missionary history. From he would correct are not inherent in the enterprise yesterday or today but the building of the Martyr Memorial are due to human f,railty or to a depa.rture from Christ's spirit and teach- Churches in 1863 to the Centenary of ings. For example, few Christians will defend the exhibition of a sense the London Mission the main events of superiority by missionaries in dealing with natives of non-Christian and development of the Malagasy lands. There is need for recognizing the good in all peoples and the real Church pass before us. J. R. contribution they may make to the Christian Church. There is also need Conferences of Christian Workers Among for recognizing the weaknesses and Moslems. 1924. 8vo. 152 pp. New non-Christian elements in Western York. civilization. It seems to many that the age of "authority" has passed Conferences of Christian workers and that logic and the results of a among Moslems in the Near East were philosophy of life are the evidences held last year at Jerusalem' (Palesdemanded'. Other changes advocated tine), Constantine (Algeria), Helwan refer to the divided Church, the mis- (Egypt) ,Brumana (Syria) and Baghsionary control of the national dad (Iraq). Most of these conferchurches, and emphasis on intensive ences were presided over by Dr. John work as contrasted with extensive ef- R. Mott and were attended by misfort. The book is thoughtful and sionaries, secretaries and others most worth reading. It grows out of ex- interestf)d in the work. They took up perience and study. such topics as occupation of the field, evangelization, the church, education, Fifty Years in Madagascar. Personal Ex- literature, leadership, medical work, periences of Mission Life and Work. social work, cooperation and the James Sibree. 353 pp. $4.00. Boston. spiritual dynamic. The basis of the 1924. discussions was a series of questions sent out in advance to the mission- The author went to Madagascar in aries. The findings gather the con- 1863 and worked there for forty-two sensus of opinion of those present at years. Since returning to England the conferences and should be studied he has visited the island several times by every missionary worker. The on deputations. He is therefore par- population of the Moslem world is ticularly well qualified to write on estimated at 234,814,989, four fifths Malagasy missions. A number of his of whom are increasingly accessible to books have found a wide circulation the Christian missionary approach. in the English-speaking world. The This is cspecially true of British Inpresent volume combines in a very dia, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, interesting way personal experiences Mesopotamia, Cbina, the Balkans, and with a good deal of the missionary Africa (except possibly Northern Nihistory of the island, and to some ex- geria) . The practically unoccupied tent the striking political events of areas include Afghanistan, Central the past fifty years. It is easily un- and Western Arabia, Turkestan and derstood, though regretted by most parts of Siberia, Bokhara, Socotra, readers, that he is very careful in his Albania, Bulgaria, Russia, Tripoli, report on the dealings of the French French Sudan, Morocco, the Sahara, colonial government since their con- and Eastern Malay Peninsula-a quest of the island. total population of about 36,000,000 The book is a fine and comprehen- people. sive introduction to one of the most The most effective means of eV3jl- gelization are by literature, medical missions and Christian educational work. The situation calls insistently upon the Church in the homelands to undertake this difficult task with greater energy, devotion and faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1908

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D

For ueady fifty years a missionary of the Refol-med (Dutch) Church in India

gMiss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. S AUGUST, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.8 Old &ries New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, ~-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. I"aa.c K. Funk, Pres., 'A. W. Wagllalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE TURMOIL IN PERSIA they have sent to the Duma a memorial, demanding that the Mo- The promis~ of reformation and lib- hammedan representatives take steps erty for Persia which was so bright a to free them from the despotism of year ago has become sadly clouded in their husbands, and give them their the past few months. The Shah has share of the privileges granted by the retreated from his position in favor of Czar to the people. We quote from parliamentary government, free speech this memorial: and liberty, and again demands full powers of absolute dictatorship. On Altho our holy religion declares us free, June 23 the Shah's troops had a some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, bloody encounter with the reformers are oppressing us and force us slavishly to and bombarded the parliament build- submit to their caprices. According to the ing. Teheran and other centers have books of doctrine, women have the right been in a state of anarchy, mobs shout- to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, ening alternately in favor of the Shah gage in business, become nurses, etc., and in and for the parliament and constitu- Arabia and other countries there have been tion. noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study Farther north the Kurds are said our own religion. But we Mohammedan to be raiding Persian villages, and women, Allah be praised! now begin to get Tabriz and Urumia are threatened. education and to understand our holy Even the lives of foreigners are said Chariat (book of doctrine) which did not to be in danger in case hostile forces deprive women of any right. gain control. The chief societies at work are the American Presbyterian Mohammedan deputies, you are required Board of Foreign Missions and the to demand all rights for Mohammedan Church Missionary Society of Eng- women. You must carry through legislaland. It is a time to pray for Persia tion defending us against the arbitrariness and for the faithful missionaries and of these despot husbands, against oppresnative Christians in the forefront of sion and torture. We, mothers of the peothe battle. ple, have in our hands the education and progress of the people, and if our status UPRISING OF MOSLEM WOMEN be not changed, the day will come when the men, too, will become slaves, and then Now even Mohammedan women in the whole Mohammedan world will perish. Russia are beginning to demand their "rights." In the Province The spirit of liberty is abroad in the of Orenborg-famous for shawls- earth; and even the women who have been most excluded from not only participation in public affairs, but knowledge of matters outside· the harem and the seraglio are beginning NEWS FROM ABYSSINIA to assert their claim to mental and moral. Jlersonal and domestic, emanci- A more complete report of the enpation. couraging news reported in our June number now comes from Missionary THE KORAN AGAINST THE BIBLE Cederquist, of the Swedish Evangel- A lion needs not to be defended ical National Society in Eritrea, the against a dog if both are free to fight Italian colony in East Africa, border- in the open. The Bible needs no de- ing on the Red Sea. For a number fense against the Koran and other sa- of months King Menelek of Abyssinia cred books of the East provided that has granted him the privilege of living they are impartially examined. Not and laboring for Christ in the capital long ago in Lagos, vVest Africa, the of his independent kingdom. The novel method was tried of translating British and Foreign Bible Society sent the Koran as well as the Bible into to him three large camel-loads of the Yoruba language of the people in Scriptures in different Abyssinian dia- order that they may examine and com- lects, and since these loads have pare them. The Mohammedans reached Adis Abeba, the capital of strongly obj ected to this profanation Abyssinia, a surprizing change in the of their 'sacred book, but the natives attitude of the people has taken place.

have taken to reading the two books, The children first began to buy Gos- with the result that Islam is losing pels. Then the Abyssinian bishop sent ground and the Christian religion is for some; and finally the king read acknowledged to be superior. several copies, and approved of them.

RAYS OF HOPE IN EGYPT In the edict commanding that the children should attend school the king Two pamphlets, proceeding from decreed: the old Coptic Church, issued a short time ago, sound hopeful to the student In our country learning and wisdom of religious life in Egypt. The one are considered a shame and a disgrace. refers to the religious instruction Therefore knowledge is despised among which is to be given in all government us. But where there is no instruction schools having more than fifteen schol- the churches soon are closed, and when the churches are closed Christians are ars. There are to be five hours of no longer to be found. Let now your religious instruction every week, of sons and d:mghters, which are more than which three are to be given to the study seven years of age, attend the school; of the Bible, one to the study of the- otherwise the king will confiscate your inheritance and not permit your children ology, and one to the study of the to inherit it. I am able to furnish board Coptic language. The second pam- and wages for the teacher.

phlet, more interesting still, contains Missionary. Cederquist hopes that an appeal for the founding of an much good will be done by this edict, Egyptian branch of the British and which was publicly read upon the mar- Foreign Bible Society. It is published ket-place of Adis Abeba. He says that by a number of young Copts, who con- henceforth monks and priests and ru- ceived the plan and worked it out lers can not say that the king is op- without the help of the Protestant posed to the attending of schools, and missionaries. that pupils will be incarcerated and

8 ] SIGNS OF THE

punished with confiscation of their Gospel is rapidly conquering heathen- property. It will now be difficult to ism in Togoland.

keep the people from buying Christian THE OPPORTUNITY IN TIBET books, because there are no other There are said to be still about books from which they can learn to twenty unoccupied mission fields in read in the schools. In the beginning the world to-day; that is, countries or the people bought only the Gospel ac- large areas where there are no resicording to J olm, but now all four Gos- dent Protestant missionaries at work pels are in popular demand. giving the Gospel of Christ to the PROGRESS IN GERMAN WEST AFRICA people.

Between the Gold 'Coast Colony and One of these largest unoccupied Dahomey, in West Africa, is situated fields is Tibet, with its 7,000,000 the German colony of Togoland. Its souls. Tho nominally a part of the 35,000 square miles are inhabited by Chinese Empire, the people have sep- almost one million of negroes, of arate languages and customs and laws whom nine-tenths are fetish worship- and religion. The land is not yet ers. Two Protestant societies are "open" to missionaries, but each year bringing the Gospel to these benighted new tribes on the border have been heathen, the Wesleyan Methodist So- reached, so that now, according to ciety of London and the North Ger- John L. Muir, of Kuan Hsien, West man Society of Bremen. The latter China, the China Inland Missionaries furnishes in its annual report for 1907 occupy an area of Tibetan territory some figures which strikingly illustrate of about 50,000 square miles. More the rapid progress of the Gospel at men are needed for this work.

the present time. In 1855, after eight Batang and other centers are years of faithful labor, the mission- eighteen clays or more distant from aries had the joy of having baptized the nearest China stations. Strong the first seven heathen in Togolancl. men are needed-men able and willing After twenty-five years of missionary to endure hardships.

effort the number of native Christians Important centers are waiting to be had increased to ninety-three, and occupied, and while Tibet is not yet after fifty years of consecrated service open Tibetans may be won to Christ.

to the Master the native congregations When the English expedition un- in thirty places numbered 2,040 mem- der Colonel Younghusband made its bers, while 969 pupils received Chris- -way into the city of Lhasa, it was con- tian instruction in thirty-eight mis- sidered an achievement in the way of sionary schools. Now, at the close of opening what had hitherto been known the sixtieth year of the existence of as the forbidden land. A more im- the North German Society, the mem- portant invasion of this exclusive bers of the Christian congregations, country is to be made by the Empress settled in 121 places, number 6,143, or of China, who has ordered a telegraph three times as many as ten years ago, line to be constructed to Lhasa. It is while the pupils of the 126 missionary reported that schools and hospitals are schools have increased to 4,506, of to be established in the city. Not the whom 3,044 are heathen. Surely, the least surprizing in all these invasions

is the permission granted to publish a THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN JAPAN newspaper in Lhasa. When the seclu- sion of the Lamas is removed it will Speaking before the Baptist Mis- have lost its strength. It is remark- sionary Union at its recent annual able that the pagan sovereign who has meeting, Rev. William Axling, of Ja- so long stood in the way of progress pan, said that "Possibility is written in China should in these latter days be in luminous letters over the entire ema voluntary instrument in opening the pire. The government itself has way for the progress of the kingdom changed front; it is now openly friendin Tibet. ly to Christian missions. Thirty-five years ago death to the Christian; to- A MOVEMENT TOWARD UNION IN day, generous sul!iscription to Chris- CHINA tian enterprise by the Emperor from his personal purse. The hold which At a missionary conference held at Christianity has upon the land is Chengtu, in West China, attended by mighty. It is a triumphant force. In representatives of all the societies the churches of Japan, in pulpit and working in western China, and, there- pew, are men the peers of the Chrisfore, interdenominational in character, tians of. America. In the parliament, the vital question of church union was Christians have four times their prodiscust. The Centenary Conference portional number. Five of the leading had favored the plan of working to- dailies of Tokyo are edited by Chrisward church unity throughout China, tians. Men like Count Okuma, the and the members of the Chengtu con- greatest private citizen of the -empire, ference felt that they were under obli- advise young men to study the life of gation to put the plan, so far as pos- Jesus and to follow him. sible, into practical effect. After full discussion, it was decided that the time RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR PORTUGAL had not yet come for a full recognition of denominational union. At the A remarkable trial, which took place same time, it was unanimously con- in Portugal, was recently reported in cluded that one important step toward the Mission World as having resulted that end might be at once reached; most satisfactorily for religious libnamely, the agreement that the mem- erty. The Roman Catholic enemies of bers of the conference would, there- Bible circulation in that country were after, receive as members in their very anxious to stop the work of a colchurches in case of transfer the porteur of the British and Foreign members of all sister churches. This Bible Society. They therefore charged custom has never before been univer- him, at Elvas, with the "crime" of sellsal in western China, and its being ing Bibles, which was described asput into practise marks a far-onward "acting in a way prejudicial to the step toward such church unity in religion of the State." The judges of China at large as may be rightfully the Appeal Court have acquitted the desired. In addition to the above, the defendant, and decided that his action conference appointed a "standing com- did not "constitute the crime of disremittee on church union," which is to spect to the State religion." The deconsider further advance-steps and to cision also says:_ "The permission for report at the next meeting. the exercise of the Protestant religion

SIGNS OF THE

in this country is accorded in the Con- headed by M. Henri Des Houx, one stitutional Charter; and the prohibi- of the editors of Le M atin. A begintion also contained therein against ning has been made in Paris for prosecution for religious reasons." founding a French Catholic Apostolic Church and we will watch the outcome A SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION IN with interest. FRANCE The French Revolution of 1789 was RACIAL DECLINE IN FRANCE for political freedom. To-day there is in progress a still more important rev- "The birth statistics for 1907 m olution for religious and spiritual free- France shows a further decrease. In dom. As there was danger in the .a century, the rate has fallen from former case lest the desire for liberty I,007,o00 to 774,000 a year. The reshoulcllead to anarchy, so there is dan- duction last year was 33,000. The ger to-day lest dissatisfaction with average decrease for seven years has ecClesiastical control should lead to in- been 12,800. The deaths in 1907 tofidelity. There is needofwiseheads and taled 793,o0Q–I9,000 more than Godly spirits to guide the movement births." away from papal control that is now stirring the Church of Rome. Many Such a paragraph as the above most prominent Catholics have rebelled readers glance at without a thought against the Pope and his servants, but that it records one of the most signifiare more true than ever to Gml. cant and alarming facts of our day. Thinking men in France have seen the Here is a country that is being gradweaknesses of the papacy, and know ually withdrawn from the map of that the day of absolutism in the Europe by simply the excess of deaths Church is passing so far as it relates over births. For many years the anto the dictates of a human leader. nual statistics, so far as procurable, Vhether the Roman Catholic Church have shown that there is a large percan be revivified and purified and re- centage of steady decrease from this formed to meet the requirements of cause alone. God and the needs of man we do not know-we wish that it could be done. From 1866 to 1872 there was a de- But the French are more and more cline of nearly 2,000,000, but about waking up to the need of reality in 1,600,000 of this was due to the loss religion. The people compare the of territory, and about 200,000 to war papacy with the simple Gospel as and its attendant evils. But since 1888 preached by reformers. Socialists de- -for the past twenty years-there has nounce Rome but exalt Christ's teach- been a growing disproportion between ings, many -wish to remain Catholics births and deaths. While in Britain, but demand that the confessional, pur- Germany and the United States the gatory, indulgences, neglects of the births exceed the deaths and so these Bible and the worship of Mary, saints nations grow, in France, and some and images and relics be abolished. other European nations the reverse is true; and so these nations are more There is an interesting movement or less rapidly disappearing from hiswithin the French Catholic Church, tory, as families do under similar cir- cumstances. The population of France decreases by about aile two thousandth

part yearl}', if statisticians are to be form of a straightforward business trusted. This may be accounted a proposition. The following is the way slow rate of decrease, but it must be that the secretary, J. Campbell White, remembered that, as other nations recently set the urgent matter of the grow by a much larger percentage, world's evangelization before the Gen- this means, practically and relatively, eral Synod of the German Reformed an entire reversal of conditions. Na- Church.

tions that at the time of the Reforma- The unevang~lizecl portion of the tion were the dominant factors in human family number about a billion history, are to-day comparatively in- souls, half of whom, or soo,OOO,OClJ, be- significant, while others then inferior' long to the Protestant Christians of have become the masters of the world. America (United States and Canada) In Spain for example, from I500-170o, to evangelize, leaving the others to be there was a gradual decrease of from cared for by the Protestants of Eu- two million to three million inhabi- rope and Australia. It is estimated tants. that one missionary (man, or unmar- ried woman), with native helpers of In the case of France, the de- all kinds assisting, can care for 25,000. crease in number of births is undoubt- We now have about 6,000 missionaries edly owing to the perversion of the in the field, which number .needs to be sexual relations. There has been for raised to 20,000 as soon as possible. a long time a growing tendency to sub- To sustain this force (native helpers stitute a freer relation of the sexes included) $2,000 a year for each misthan is possible in legitimate wedlock; sionary would be required, or a total and a deliberate avoidance of off- of $40,000,000, instead of the $10,- spring; so that while death never 000,000 which our churches are now abates his demand for victims, nature giving. is robbed of her supplies, and so the demand constantly exceeds the re- Is this task beyond the ability of cuperative energy of the nation. What the 20,000,000 membership of our an illustration of the fact that all de- churches? For our home work in bepartures from God's order, or trifling half of the 50,080,000 outside the with its laws, bring disaster and churches we are giving at the rate of destruction. It is lamentable that $200,000,000 a year, or five times as similar practises are slowly obtaining 111uch as for the ten times' as many to in nations like Britain and the United whom the Gospel message has never States, hitherto most prominent for been carried. The sum required would comparative fertility. be secured if each Protestant church- MISSIONS FROM THE LAYMAN'S member would only contribute at the VIEW.POINT rate of $2.00 per annum, or at the rate of a little less than fotlr cents per As' might have been expected, the week! Nor ought it to be deemed Laymen's Movement is characterized impossible or unreasonable to under- less by sentiment, emotion, fervent ap- take in dead earnest to secure the 20,- peal, than by the stating of plain facts 000 missionaries required, since our in a forcible way, and by reducing the ministers for the home work number substance of duty and privilege to the some I30,000 !

I90S ] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

RIVER SCENE IN THE MIDST OF HAPPY VALLEYJ KASHMIR HOW CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR BY MISS A. :MARGUERITE WILLIAMS, LONDON Far away, in the midst of the Abode upon the lonely plateaux in search of of Snow, lies Kashmir, the Happy ibex or yak. Val1ey-a land of snowy mountains and flower-filled valleys, of mirror- The great figures that occupy the like lakes and fragrant woods, of foremost place in the history of the beautiful gardens and ancient shrines. British India of nearly half a century ago are those of men who were not Half a century ago the Happy Val- only great statesmen and great solley had not been visited by the tourist. diers, but who openly avowed them- The poet sang its praises. The his- selves servants of the Most High God torian wrote of its ancient civilization, and formed their lives by the precepts more ancient than that of Britain, and laid down in His Word, In the counof its religious history, some hundreds try lying south of the Happy Valleyof years older than the history of the Punjab-men who had fought fO[" Christendom. The traveler wandered their Queen were also fighting for along its rough roads, amply compen- their Lord, Soldiers who had helped sated for alI the discomforts of tlle to win the land for their sovereign primitive bungalows by the beauty and longed to conquer it for Christ. Officharm of the eve'r-changing scene, and cers and civilians were stnvmg for the sportsman roamed with his rifle the extension of mission work in 1n-

dia. In the Punjab some of the mists terraces, or beautiful chenars made a of superstition had been pierced hy shady camping-ground. The lake the rising sun of righteousness; but itself was a garden, so covered was it that Light had not yet penetrated the with the pink flowers of the waterdarkness of the Happy Valley. The lilies in their setting of velvety leaves. great mountains of the Himalayas By the water's edge gray wagtails ran stretched between the Punjab and about, pecking at insects. Tame king- Kashmir, and their snow-clad heights fishers perched on the bank close ~o separated very definitely the people of the people, or darted up and down the the valley from the Punjabis. The lake after their prey, their brilliant ancient religions of the Kashmiris re- blue and red plumage flashing in the mained uninfluenced by Christianity. sunlight. Yellow-breasted nightin- The shining pinnacles of Hindu tem- gales flew in and out the tent, pickples and the lofty turrets of Moham- ing up grains of rice and stray' medan mosques stood unchallenged by crumbs, and orioles with golden-yelany Christian Church bearing aloft low plumage sang among the blossomthe symbol of the Cross. The voices laden trees. that told of Mohammed or Siva were unopposed by any raised in the name The Englishman's thoughts were of Christ. The Maharajah was de- absorbed by the people before him. termined to have no missionaries in His was a noble countenance, bearing his dominions; so from the Happy upon it the stamp of a pure soul. Tall, Valley the Light was shut out. thin and powerful, with rugged deep- lined features and keen eyes "under But a power against which the brows of dauntless courage," he strength of the Maharajah was as looked what he was-a ruler of men. weakness was put into operation, and the desire of men was linked on tel Around him stood a company of the forces of eternity. Twelve men men and women from a near village. formed a praying league, and in due Graceful, olive-skinned women, on time their prayer prevailed. One of their way to market, had stopt with their number was appointed adviser their garden produce to see the white to the Maharajah, and so the first step man whom they all respected, and toward the goal was taken. they stood listening to him, their lus- trous eyes shining, unconscious of the The Commissioner stood at the door fact that the chaddars which covered of his tent in his simple Anglo-Indian their heads were dirty and draggled. costume, talking with a company of Among them were tall, strong, handnatives from the village. The tent some men-whose features bore signs was pitched near the bank of the of few manly or moral qualitieslovely Kashmir lake, beneath poplars children of a people inured to oppresand pear-trees. sion for generations, Swarthy little children looked up at the white man It was a beautiful situation. Beyond with wondering awe, and among the the clear, green water the snow-capped crowd a munshi stood attentive, He mountains rose several thousand feet was an old man, with deep-set eyes, and stretched for a hundred miles and thoughtful, refined face; his neatalong the horizon. Upward from the ly trimmed beard and clean white garlake the blossoming orchards grew in

o8] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

ments contrasted favorably with the was heavier than failure; for this careless, dirty attire of the younger statesman's ideal was as yet but a men. The munshi had a great respect vision: India-Kashmir-for Christ. for learning and reverence for the classic lore. The Englishman was THE SHAH RAMADAN MOSQUE, SRI NAGAR talking of the weather and crops, yet behind the munshi's thoughtful eyes As he talked a messenger arrived, there lurked unuttered questions con- and after a moment an old native atcerning deeper things. tendant appeared. The old man wore a large, loose coat, fastened by a belt The Commissioner talked with the round the waist. His eyes, set deep in natives, discussing their agricultural the olive-skinned face , gleamed with labors, listening to their stories, learn- kindly reverence. He handed a letter ing to understand them even as they to his master, then salaamed and withwere growing to respect him. He clrew. loved this downtrodden race. He was a great man, but he was a greater The Commissioner read the lette:-, Christian. He lived for this people. then his keen eyes flashed over the He knew that beneath the picturesque exterior was often wretchedness unutterable and dark places of cruelty.

The Kashmiri had been opprest for generations. One race after another, attracted by the wonderful fertility and beauty of the land, had conquered its people and despoiled its shrines. They had been, too, in their ignorance, again and again the victims of famine and plague, and the Commissioner, looking at them and realizing their need, felt the burden of a success that A V1EW FROM THE SCHOOL VERANDA IN S]USAGAR. KASHMIR

little group before him. They rested The landing-stages along the banks on a dark, handsome Kashmiri, in were filled with men and women: the whose face was a deeper thoughtful- men lounging idly about; the women ness and a keener intelligence than busy disposing of the garden produce marked many of his uneducated broth- they had brought to the market, or ers. This man had been with the washing their little brown babies.

Commissioner. He had learned of Along the bank frail wooden houses, him the way of Christ; now he should four or five stories high, stood irreg- go to the court where Christ was not ularly, with carved balconies and known. pretty lattice-work windows, and gay The Englishman spoke in his clear. irregular gardens. And beyond the concise tones: busy market, the frail houses, the "The Maharajah wants an educated squalor and dirt, rose the everlasting native. Pramnath, will you go?" hills, their summits d;lzzling white, "Yes, sahib." their lower slopes tree-clad and dark.

"When?" The river was lively with traffic.

"To-morrow." The royal barge had borne the Ma- "So be it." harajah to the palace but a short time At a sign from his master the dark before, and the accompanying boats attendant brought papers and pen. with their dome-shaped canopies still The Commissioner wrote; then he lay in the river.

handed the paper to Pramnath. When Pramnath arrived the Ma- "I appoint you secretary to the harajah was holding a Durbar to de- Maharajah of Kashmir at the salary termine the coinage. Pramnath made of 600 rupees per mensem." his bow. then took his place quietly So another Christian entered the behind the native chiefs and princes.

court of the Maharajah, another step It was a brilliant throng amid was taken toward the goal. which Pramnath found himself.

The boat in which Pramnath sat Princes were there, in white and yel- plied its slow way up the river to the low and lavender, their gorgeous capital. Pramnath's thoughts were dresses decked with priceless jewel,.

with the work that lay before him. But the newcomer's interest was ab- He was to be secretary to the Mahara- sorbed by the central figure-the man jah, yet beyond all other aspirations he whose prohibition had meant so mu(~h had a vision of the Englishman's ideal to those who burned to press for- – Kashmir for Christ. ward.

He had often traveled on the broad In the midst of the people the Ma- river spanned by its seven quaint harajah stood-simple and princely– bridges. He was too used to the in his dress of plain white muslin. On stench which rose from its waters to his dark head he wore a magnificent heed it, as a stranger would have silk turban trimmed with gold lace, in done, and the dirt and squalor of pic- which flashed one brilliant jewel.

turesque Srinagar-the City of the Pramnath watched the scene with Sun-was no revelation to him. The interest, expecting to take no part many scenes, so fascinating to a in it. Suddenly the Maharajah held a Britisher, seemed to the native almost coin toward his new secretary and l;ommonplace. ;lsked;

CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR 57

"Can you suggest a new device for Kashmir for Christ-was just one step our rupee?" nearer.

Pramnath took the coin, and a The narrow streets of Jammu were vision of a book he had seen in the thronged with men of a dozen differ- Commissioner's tent came to him, ent tribes. They had left their wares -the wares for which they had lately "There are three signs that the Eng- found so good a market-and their lish reverence," he said, bowing low, shrill voices were raised in dissatisfied "and owing to this reverence they have their power."

IN THE MOUNTAINS OF KASHMIR "What are they?" asked the prince. protest. For the past three months Pramnath looked at the coin in his three hundred of the English sahibs hand, then he scratched upon it- had been living in Kashmir. The Ma- I. H. S.-and handed it back to the harajah had welcomed them to the Maharajah. valley which had proved such an at- The prince looked at the signs. tractive health resort, but he had stip- "So be it," he said. ulated that there should be no preach- So the superscription of the King ers. But those three months had of Kings was placed upon the Kash- produced effects which the Maharajah miri rupee, and His sign was in the had not foreseen. The presence of the hands of a people who as yet knew English sahibs had increased the Him not. And the longed-for goal- wealth of the Kashmiris, Their trin-

kets and bead work; their beautiful care about their trade. The English embroideries, which were chiefly the sahibs should not be forbidden. The work of the men; their metal work people-desperate with the idea ,)f and papier-mache, had all found a good what they might lose-surrounded the market, and now the Kashmiris were palace and made known their wants. protesting loudly against their departure. True, the Maharajah had written And the voice of the people prea letter to the Commissioner asking vailed. that the English sahibs might stay, but now he would not accept the The longed-for goal was another terms of the white man. The Com- step nearer.

As soon as the decree was made A KASHMIR HOUSE-BOAT lissioner said: "Five hundred sahibs known, three mIssIonaries set out on should come in the place of those who the long march to the capital. It was were leaving, if three preachers-with a rough journey, but they had no power to missionize-might accom- thoughts for the hardness of the way. pany them. But the Maharajah said They passed through narrow ravines, no. And so work was stopt while the where palms and bananas grew; up people clustered together to talk over steep hillsides where climbing was diftheir wrongs. ficult; through scented pine forests which clothed the farther hills, and Women beautiful in form and fea- onwards toward the mountains gleamture, erect soldierly men and winsome ing white against the sky. children, all formed part of the gay crowd that thronged the narrow At last they reached Srinagar, anu streets of the quaint Oriental town. there a crowd came to meet them Elephants stood patiently waiting for -Mohammedans, Hindus, Santals. their riders and by the side of the road Handsome olive-skinned natives of an old camel dozed in the sunshine. Kashmir, Sikhs, Dogras, Bengali~, Tibetans, Afghans and Punjabis. A By degrees the crowd moved on- few rich; many poor. Intelligent ami ward to the palace. They did not dull; humble and proud. Kashmir care about missionaries; but they did

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

women with their water jars and their it, as, holding a rupee in his hand so babies. Hindu women in green and that all might see, he began: scarlet and violet. Mussulmans in somber and very dirty dresses; "Ye men of Kashmir, your own Hindu pnndits in clean white gar- Maharajah has by his coin proclaimed ments. An evil-looking guru; a our news. See these signs. Jesus, the noble-looking pir. Savior of men."

The men who for so long had And beginning with that sign he prayed for these people were allowed preached unto them-Jesus. to speak to them at last. Their leader looked upon them with a great ten- So instead of three missionaries derness. The goal-Kashmir for there were many, for each Kashmiri Christ-was surely not quite out of who had a rupee became a missionary sight. as he went back full of the story to his native village; and in a very short His magnificent voice broke across time the valleys of Kashmir had the murmur of many voices and stilled heard of Jesus, the Savior of men.

IESUS HOMINUM SALVATOR.

NON-CHRISTIAN HINDU TESTIMONY TO THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

The last ce115ns of India, taken by census number of Christians at presthe government with scrupulous care ent. But they are not increasing rapin 1901, revealed the fact that there idly, while the Protestant or Evangeliwere already in India very nearly 3,- cal Christian community is increasing 000,000 natives of India who did not by leaps and bounds. hesitate to euroll themselves as Christians. During the six years that have The former Roman Catholic Vicar since elapsed the accessions of Hindus Apostolic of Madras, who was himby conversion have been very large, so self a very godly man, in a long and that at the present time no intelligent a very friendly conversation which I person in India will question the state- had with him many years ago, in rement that there are now in India well sponse to my question as to how many over 3,000,00:) native Christians. Christians he had under his supervi- sion in the Presidency of Madras, said, I t is true that this includes the small very sadly, "Our Year-book says six "old Syrian Christian Church" on the hundred thousancl. But, you know, western coast in Travancore, whom Dr. Chamberlain, just as well as I clo we do not reckon as Evangelical, and that a vast number of these are Christhe very large number of adherents tians only in name. Our early misof the Roman Catholic Church, scat- sionaries, as you are aware, gathered in tered all over India, tho more largely in crowds, scores of thousands of the in the Madras Presidency. These to- fisherman castes along the coast, and, gether do doubtless include considera- as we now think, without due instrucbly more than one-half of the total tion, baptized them and incorporated * A chapter from the last volume from the pen of Dr. Chamberlain, "The Kingdom in India," pub- lished by Fleming H. Revell Co.

them into our Church, and they and lieve will erelong conquer all India for their descendants now constitute a Christ. very considerable portion of our Church in the peninsula of India. I speak here only of Hinduism among the religions of India, not giv- "They loyally attend all festivals ing attention to Mohammedanism or and special services and ceremonies of Buddhism, for we in the Madras Presour Church, and come to Mass, and idency come very little into contact bring their numerous chHdren to us with these. The census tells us that for baptism, and by the rules of our the Mohammedans number only about Church we can not refuse to baptize six per cent of the population in this their children unless we first excom- Presidency, and we of the Arcot Mismunicate them; but I grieve to say sion and most of other Evangelical that the majority of them are not at missions deem it wise to give ourselves all satisfactory Christians, and we are to the ninety-four per cent of Hindus at our wit's end to know what to do rather than to the six per cent of Mowith them. The number of mission- hammedans, reaching the latter only as aries of our Church sent to India in we can through the vernaculars of these days is not at all sufficient to districts where we work, which the fairly instruct all our nominal mem- Mohammedans of those districts usubers and their children in the Chris- ally know almost as well as their own tian faith as we receive it, and we Hindustani. We are able thus to do are not much more than holding our a little something for the small per own. I grieve to admit it, but you cent of Moslems tho not working speknow that this is the fact." cifically for them. I have thus myself baptized four Moslems who were Our mission and other earnest reached by our itinerating work for Evangelical missions in the Madras the Telugus, and through the Telugu Presidency have gathered in thousands language, which they knew about :-lS of these Roman Catholic Christians well as their own. among our converts. We find them making, usually, a higher class of I have not, therefore, spoken here of Christians in the first generation than work among the Moslems, deeming the converts fresh from Hin'duism, for that it would be presumption on my they do have many of the essentials part to do so, when there are so many of Christianity well drilled into them and so able missionaries in North Inbefore coming to us, and we have less dia who are specifically devoted to of error and superstition and false be- them and who can speak with authorliefs to overcome than in the case of ity on that subject. rank Hindus. Buddhists are found in large num- While, however, the Roman Catho- bers in the native state of Bhutan, and lics do still number more than the in Sikkim and Nepal in the Himalayas, Protestant or Evangelical Christians, but practically there are none in India the proportion is constantly changing, proper; that is, in India south of the and Evangelical Christianity is that Himalayas. I do not know of one that is now making such vast inroads Buddhist in the Madras Presidency; into Hinduism, and which we fully be- so I do not speak of then:. This sum-

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

mary, therefore, as will be seen, has their kingdom, they, the people of the to do only with the Hindus and their invaded kingdom, would be better off salvation and the problems that con- than under their old regime, and to front us in working for them-that is, have brought thousands of the enemy for the 250 millions of Hindus, leav- to be secretly ready to desert their ing the 50 millions or thereabouts of ranks and join those of the invaders; Mohammedans and lesser religions to This, if true, is a "real gain" of incalbe treated of by those who are specific- culable importance. ally working for them. That all this has been accomplished But to return to the census; this in- and is another item in the "Actual dicates, as declared by census experts Progress" of the campaign will be in India, that a mighty gain has taken shown from the voluntary testimony place in each of the last four decades of many of our as yet enrolled oppoin the number of native Evangelical nents of all ranks and conditions. Christians, and distinctly points to the conversion of all India within this No apology is offered for here recentury, if the Church does its duty, producing in brief and gathering into and even the present ratio of increase a symposium many bits of testimony is kept up. heretofore adduced by others and com- bining them with other testimony, thus The gathering of more than one presenting it all as one convincing million Hindus into the Evangelical whole, even as a pleader before a jury Churches of Christ in India may then recalls and impresses salient bits of be set down as the first item of the the testimony given by many witnesses "Actual Progress" of the campaign. during the previous days of a pro- longed trial. But to one who opens his eyes many other items of "Actual Progress" are Let us, then, scan a few of the distinctly visible. admissions and unwilling testimonies of our opponents out of the multitudes In a campaign for conquering a that might be adduced on each of the kingdom, to have caused the enemy to points mentioned above. evacuate forts and strongholds, even if they be not at once fully occupied That the mass of intelligent Hindus by the invading army, is a real gain. have absolutely lost faith in their long- To have caused the enemy to lose time leaders, the Brahman priesthood, faith in their long-time leaders, their and in Hinduism itself, is plainly eviofficers; to have caused them to form a dent from such admissions as these, all very high opinion of the skill, ability, from orthodox Hindu sources. and prowess of the commander-inchief and officers of the invading army, The Hindu, the organ of orthodox and of the zeal, devotion, loyalty, and Hinduism in Madras, says in an ediintelligence of the rank and file of that torial: army; to have produced a conviction in the minds of the hosts of the enemy Profoundly ignorant as a class, and inof the honor, nobility, and goodness of finitely selfish, the Brahman priesthood the commander and officers of the in- is the mainstay of every unholy and vading host, a conviction that if they, cruel custom and superstition, from the the invaders succeeded in establishing wretched dancing-girl who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child widow. whose every tear, and every hair of whose head, shall stand up

against everyone of us who tolerates it Europe and America as King and Guide on the day of judgment. and Teacher. We, too, owe everything to Christianity. Of the endowed temples and shrines The Hindu says in another issue: Keshab Chunder Sen said years ago: The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They arC The spirit of Christianity has already a festering mass of crime and vice and pervaded the whole atmosphere of Ingigantic swindling. dian society.

The Indian Nation, of Calcutta, That our intelligent opponents are says: convinced of the superiority of the rank and file of the Christian army The pure undefiled Hinduism which as compared with their own forces Swami Vivekananda preached in Chicago is voiced freely by many. has no existence to-day; it has had no existence for centuries. A Brahman subordinate judge, in response to his superior who had, in The Reis and RaJ'J'et, also of Cal- reviewing a written decision of his cutta, says: in which the testimony of a goodly number of Hindus was for the plain- Abomination worship is the chief in- tiff, and only one, a Christian, testigredient of modern Hinduism. fied for the defendant, asked him, "Why did you render your decision Swami Vivekananda himself said in for the defendant with only one an address to his coreligionists in witness in his favor? The Brahman Madras, as reported in the papers: judge quietly replied, "Because, sir, We are lazy, we will not work, we can not combine, we are immensely selfish; not three of us can come together.

without being jealous of each other; we the witness for the defendant was a have lost faith; we are a hopelessly dis- Christian, and I believed he told the organized mass; our great cities are the truth, while all the witnesses for the homes of the most rotten superstitions plaintiff were Hindus, and I believed in the world. that they were all hired to perjure themselves." The exalted opinion of the commander-in-chief of the invading army, A Brahman priest of an adjacent Jesus Christ, held by multitudes who Hindu temple, in a private interview, are still themselves in the opposing voluntarily told me of his admiration army is thus voiced in The Indian So- of the changed character of the peocial Reformer: ple of a village of his former wor- ~hipers who had come over to Chri~­ We concede that Jesus Christ is one tianity only one year before and asked of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen awestruck to the Sermon on the Mount and pass me confidentially: on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Sir, what is it that makes your Veda have such an uplifting power over the Another orthodox Hindu, in an ad- daily lives of those who embrace it? Our dress to his fellow Hindus, recently Vedas have no such power.

said: That enough to form regiments How can we be blind to the greatness, have recently deserted from their the unrivaled splendor of Jesus Christ: ranks and enlisted under the banner behind the British Empire and all the of the Cross, and that thousands more European powers lies the single great are ready thus to desert, is despairpersonality of Jesus Christ. He lives in

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

ingly admitted by the most intelligent which all Evangelical missionaries look and watchful of our antagonists. upon with greatest of joy and hope.

The Hindu Tract Society, organized Of the mass of testimony from our specifically to antagonize 'Christianity, opponents at hand and which might in a Tamil Tract prepared to arouse be adduced voicing their conviction of Hindus to sharper opposition but not the inevitable spread over all India of designed for Christian eye;; says: the religion of Jesus Christ, I propose here to reproduce but one more brief How many thousands of thousands have and pointed extract: these missionaries turned to Christianity? On how many more have they cast their Venkayya, a learned Brahman, who net? If we sleep as heretofore, in a had read much of the Bible in three short time they wiIl turn all to Christianity languages, and the whole New Testa- and our temples will be changed into ment in Telugu several times, but who churches. Do you not know that the still outwardly adhered to Hinduism, number of the Christians is increasing himself gave to a packed audience of and the number of Hindu religionists his fellow religionists, in my hearing; decreasing every day? How long will a unique address on the power of the water remain in a reservoir which con- Christian's Bible, which closed as fol- tinually lets out but receives none in? lows: Let all the people join as one man to banish Christianity from our lands. Of one thing I am convinced, do what you will, oppose it as we may, it is the It is not by any means from the Christian's Bible which will sooner or lower classes alone that the recruits later work the renovation or regeneration for the Christian army in India come, of this land. tho the "Mass Movements" toward Christianity have as yet usually been With these notable admissions of from the lower classes; but hundreds many of our most intelligent oppoof individual cases from the highest nents, and with the explicit testimonies castes and classes have come over in as to the progress and prospects of all parts of India, of men of position the missionary work in India volunand influence, and many of them have tarily given by many independent and already become leaders in Immanuel's long-observant non-llllsslOnary witadvancing army. These are too nu- nesses in India, including many govmerous to be mentioned by name here, ernors and other high officials, we but a worthy example is found in Raja missionaries on the field think that we Sir Harnam Singh, K.C.S.I., of the have the right to be profoundly thank- Punjab, who is now the president of ful for the wonderful progress already the lately formed National Missionary made and joyously confident of the not Society of India, a society organized so very distant outcome, if the Church last year of the leading Hindu Chris- of Christ but does its duty; and so tians in all the presidencies and of all viewirig it, we challenge Christ's loyal the churches to press the missionary followers in all Christian lands to work in areas yet unoccupied with na- hasten on with the needed reenforcetive missionaries, supported by native ments and supplies and help us, and money, managed by native leaders, in with God's covenanted aid within this an interdenominational effort to push century the kingdom in India shall on the standard of the Cross to In- really become "The Kingdom of Our dia's remotest bounds; a movement Lord Jesus Christ."

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR lNDIA *

BY REV. HJo:NRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Jacob Chamberlain was born in Hudson, Ohio, where the Western Re- Sharon, Conn., on April r3, r835· serve College, now University, offered Both his father's and mother's ances- special advantages for the education of tors came over to join the Massachu- their children. Their house became a setts Colony of the Pilgrims about missionaries' home, in which the chil- r650-r670. Among their descendants dren breathed a missionary atmoseighteen were ministers or ministers' phere. wives. His father, Jacob Chamberlain, "a county surveyor, justice of the The will of God for Jacob Chamberpeace and well-to-do farmer, belonged lain's life work seemed revealed through to a family of religious men, church a succession of remarkable accidents, deacons and leading men in local af- anyone of which might easily have fairs." He is described by his son proved fatal, and which seemed to Jacob as "a man of strong faith and unfit him for a farmer's life, for which active Christian character, a consistent his father had intended him. At the member of the Church for seventy age of fourteen, while preparing for years, thirty-one in Sharon and thirty- college at the Lodi Academy, Mich., nine at Hudson, Ohio. He was always of which his maternal uncle, Prof. one of the active working members Rufus Nutting, was principal, being and, according to his means, one of then crippled by these accidents, the the most liberal supporters of the Gos- question forced itself upon him, "What pel at home and abroad. He died in does God mean by these accidents and r878, at the age of eighty-six." escapes? What would He have me do?" He prayed over it and received His mother, Anna Nutting Cham- the answer: "Be a missionary." He berlain, belonged to a family which thought of the sister and her affianced for several generations, down to the husband who were to be missionaries present time, has furnished many in- to India, but had died; his heart cried ventors, teachers, lawyers, college pro- out, "Here am I, send me." No adefessors, ministers and missionaries. quate explanation of the missionary, She was a woman of earnest faith, Jacob Chamberlain, can leave out of deep piety and much prayer, and in- account the devoted Christian mother tensely interested in missions. If of whom Dr. Chamberlain writes in there be any benefit in godly ancestry the MrSSIONARY REVIEW for May. and parentage, that benefit was richly his. The way was finally made clear for him to prepare for missionary service, In r838 his parents removed to and from that time nothing could * From the introduction to Dr. Chamberlain's last book: "The Kingdom in India." Fleming H. Revell Co.

A modern missionary giant passed away in lIarch when Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Areot J1ission, laid down his work. Vhether regarded as a preacher or physician, an author or organizer, a worker in missions or an advocate of missions, he ranked among the leaders of the mission host, and spent about half a century in serving the Tamil and Telugu peoples of Southern India. We have seldom heard any missionary speak whose tongue burned with such genuine fire. He was a warm advocate of church union and did much to eliminate sectarian controversy and emphasize the vital bond of sympa- thy.-EDITORS. change his purpose. To its realization attested by his remarkable success in his studies were directed and every medicine and surgery in his chosen energy was bent. In 185 I he entered field of labor. Western Reserve College, but in his crippled condition the pressure proved Another preparation for the work too great and for one year, broken that lay before him was in his service down in health from overstudy, he re- as colporteur, which brought him into mained at home working on the farm. contact with "all sorts and conditions His health regained he returned to of men." For three summers he lathe college, where he was graduated, bored in Ohio and Illinois for the valedictorian of his class, in 1856. American Tract Society and the Pres- byterian Board of Publication. After He entered Union Seminary, New his ordination, which took place in the York, and connected himself with the Marble Collegiate Church on Fifth Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, avenue and Twenty-ninth street, New and later entered the seminary at New York, in May, 1859, he was assigned Brunswick, New Jersey, whence he by the Board of Foreign Missions to was graduated in 1859. Already, in labor in the Reformed Churches in 1858, he had applied to the Board of the Western Synod of Chicago. It is' Foreign Missions of the Reformed easy to imagine how this varied serv- Protestant (Dutch) Church, as it was ice must have developed in him that then called (now known as the Re- rare faculty of meeting men,· answerformed Church in America), for ap- ing their arguments and objections pointment as a missionary to India. and pressing home upon them the truths of the Gospel so remarkably Prof. M. B. Riddle, of Allegheny displayed in after years. Seminary, one of his few surviving classmates, writes: "First of all, his On September 7, 1859, he married intense earnestness, amounting to en- Miss Charlotte Close Birge, at Hudthusiasm, imprest me. He was a faith- son, Ohio, and the lifelong union thus ful student; no man succeeds in the formed was only severed by death. foreign field who has been unfaithful Six sons were born to them, all in in his seminary duties. But the trait India, of whom four survive. "Surely first mentioned was the dominant one. the gods must love you!" was the ex- Especially when missionary effort was clamation of the Brahmans, as son the theme did his glowing nature as- after son was given to them. Of the sert itself in his utterances. His piety perfect sympathy in life and purpose, was of an ardent type and his personal the helpful service and, in later years, influence in the seminary was stimu- the tender, watchful ministry of this lating to his fellow students." devoted wife and mother, this is not the place to speak. The dedication of Not content with the work in his his first book, "In the Tiger Jungle," theological course, usually considered gives expression to his own sense of quite sufficient, Chamberlain deter- what she was to him: "To her who tor mined to fit himself for medical serv- thirty-seven years has shared my laice, pursuing the appropriate studies, bors and my joys and sfldres them chiefly in the College of Physicians still." and Surgeons in New York. What proficiency he attained is abundantly A farewell service was held lor him

in the church in which he had been or- his home and the center of his multidained, and on December 21 he sailed· plied activities uritil he was compelled from Boston with Mrs. Chamberlain, to give up the exhausting labors of in the ship Goddess, arriving in India evangelistic touring and the care of on April 12, 1860. villages and exchange them for liter- ary work in the more salubrious cli- To comparatively few men has it mate of the Nilgiri Hills. been given to lead such a life as was lived by Dr. Chamberlain, and to leave Every year while he remained on behind a record of such devoted, the field and his strength lasted, such many-sided and self-sacrificing service. tours were made by him and helpers The Arcot Mission, with which Dr. chosen for the work among the nu- Chamberlain's name and work are in- merous villages through all the surdissolubly associated, was founded in rounding region. These tours length- 1853 by three brothers, all sons of ened into weeks and even months. Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical His thorough knowledge not only missionary from this country. of the language but of the lit- erature of the people, and his Before Dr. Chamberlain's arrival the readiness in quoting and chanting perwork of the mission had been almost tinent extracts from their ancient entirely confined to the Tamil-speak- Vedas and well-known poets, thus ening people of the district, and almost forcing a truth or answering and siof necessity Dr. Chamberlain first lencing questions and objections, gave learned the Tamil language, but in him distinct advantage with those of 1861 he was assigned to Palmaner, the higher castes as well as with the to take up work among the Telugus, common people. No uncertain or and it became necessary for him tQ ambiguous Gospel proceeded from his learn their language also. lips. His message was distinctly one of "good tidings," prompted by love, The Preacher and Organizer a message of salvation from sin and its burden through the great love of Two years later a new station was God and the mediatorial work and opened at Madanapalle, thirty-five sacrifice of His Son. Wherever he miles north of Palmaner, and the spoke this story was so clearly, so Chamberlains advanced to the center winningly and so courageously told of a large and important district in that multitudes desired to know more which the Gospel had never been of it, and eagerly bought large numpreached. Temporary quarters were bers of the "wonderful books" in erected, which were turned into a which it might be read when the misschoolhouse when the present commo- sionary had gone on his way. dious bungalow was built by him in later years. A little schoolhouse In 1863, the same year in which he church, with mud walls and thatched removed to Madanapalle, Dr. Chamberwith rushes, was also put up, in which lain made his noted Bible tour, in com- Sabbath services were held for the pany with four carefully selected na-. very few native Christians who ac- tive helpers, "picked men," to Hyderacompanied them and such others as bad and the Upper Godavery. It was might come.* This station became probably the longest tour made by him *Tlje interesting story of the establishment of the new station is given in Chapter VII of "In the Tiger Jungle."

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR INDIA

or any other member of the mission. noble work for the Master. Some Probably, also, it was the most dan- 8,000 Bibles and portions were put in gerous. The region visited had never circulation during the tour, chiefly by before been explored by a missionary. sales."* It was little known and by many regarded as exceedingly dangerous, both From the jungle-fever contracted on from the known and unknown perils this tour, Dr. Chamberlain was never of the way and the character of the freed. In spite of all remedies and inhabitants. In spite of many warning "barrels of quinine," as he used to letters and messages from mission- say, it continued to torment him. It aries, civilians and others, he "sur- drove him to the Hills, to Australia, veyed the danger, measured the obsta- and more than once to this country for cles, counted the cost and, considering relief. Under its pressure all his later none of them sufficient to cancel the work was done. Only an originally command 'Go ye into all the world,' " vigorous constitution, a tenacious grip he covenanted for the journey with on life, a resolute will and firm relithe "Lo, I am with you always," and ance on and devotion to the will of started on his way. He took with him God could have carried him through. two cart-loads of Scriptures, Gospels, New Testaments,' Bibles, and tracts, The number of tours of lesser exchiefly in Telugu, but with a small sup- tent made by him was very large. Of ply in each of the five languages they their nature the report of a single year were likely to meet, each one of the may give some conception. "I have party being able to preach in two or been out on six preaching tours durthree of them. Leaving Palmaner in ing the year (1871). Three of these June, and "passing through Cuddapah were five weeks long each. I have and N andyal, the little band entered spent on tours 125 days. My native the Nizam's dominions at Kurnool, helpers were out 293 days, and we topreaching and distributing books as gether preached 739 times to 538 difthey went, and reached Secunderabad ferent audiences in 351 towns and vilon the 8th of August. Continuing lages to 18,730 people. We have also their journey to the northeast they sold on these tours 2,403 Scriptures. passed through Warangal, the ancient Besides this, we have preached syscapital of the powerful Telugu kings, tematically in Madanapalle and the surto the Upper Godavery." Two weeks rounding villages 527 times to 13,661 were spent here and a short trip made people, and sold 1,030 books and into the Gond country. Turning down tracts." Of these tours. as practised the Godavery they returned home by by himself and other members of the the way of Rajahmundry, Masulipa- mission, Dr. Chamberlain wrote in tam and Kellore, having been absent 1902: "It is safe to say that of the between four and five months and hav- 10,060 converts now on the rolls of ing traveled nearly 2,000 miles. "Many the Arcot Mission, more than eighty were the hardships endured and the per cent have been brought in by this perils encountered, but, nothing daunted, the little company, with its intrepid *Some of the most thrilling incidents connected leader, pushed on and accomplished a with this tour are related in Dr. Chamberlain's graphic style in his books "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den," notably in Chapters I and II of the former, "Does God Hear Prayer?" and HThe Man with the Wonderful Books,H and Chapter III of the latter, "The Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross."

'public proclamation' of the Gospel in part of the night was spent in study- the vernaculars. These have, indeed, ing the case and all night long the mis- come mostly from the lower classes, sionary prayed that God would give but a large percentage of our high- him that man's life, that so a break caste converts have also thus been might be made in the solid ranks of brought to the knowledg-e of Christ." opposing heathenism in one of the The Beloved Physician strongest and most numerous castes of the new station. The prayer was an- It was Dr. Chamberlain's intention, swered. When morning came the docin removing with his family from Pal- tor worked over him for two hours in maner to lIadanapalle, to devote him- his own house. Finally the sufferer self exclusively to evangelistic work. slept and his friends said, "The mis- But God had other plans for him. sionary's God is going to save him." Like his divine Master, the mission The man recovered, after careful and Doctor "could not be hid." Even anxious nursing, was able even to use while their' little missionary bungalow that hand in plowing and reaping.

was building, in 1864, accidents among From that day neither he nor any of the workmen demanded the exercise of his family connection had anything to his medical and surgical skill. The do with the worship of that idol, num- people of the town when in distress bers of them often came to the misinsisted on coming to him for relief sion church, and one of them at least while he and his family were still in became and died a believer in Jesus.

tents. The fame of this act of healing Soon after they had moved into their spread widely. From that time it be- little house there came to him a S1.1111- came evident to Dr. Chamberlain that mons, at dead of night, to come and he could not avoid rendering such sur- see a man, Ramanna by name, whose gical and medical aid as he was able right hand and forearm had been to the people. Putting up in 1865 a crtlshed and mangled. He had been thatched veranda at the end of the placing cocoanuts under the wheels of house, into which his study window the great idol car of the town as it opened, he gave out that he would was being drawn back from the river treat all who would come on three to its place by the temple. The car, specific days of the week. Soon fifty which had been set while the crowd or more came on each of these morn- of devotees were tugging at the ropes ings. Before examining and treating and would not move, suddenly surged them he would sit in his study window forward and the hand and arm were and preach the Gospel to each group.

caught and crtlshed beneath its weight. Four years later the crowds had be- His friends had lifted and carried him come too great to be thus treated.

to his house and ran to get the new Many who desired to listen to the foreign doctor to come and see if he preaching could not get within sound could save him. The fractures were of his voice. This led to the removal so many and the lights so dim that of medical appliances to a thatched only palliatives and sedatives an'd ap- schoolhouse at the town end of the plications to stanch the flow of blood mission compound. The patients soon could be administered. But a good numbered over one hundred per day,

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

with many serious surgical operations. ViOllSI), hostile or indifferent. In 1873 By July, 1869, the work became so he reported that about 30,000 patients heavy and the expense so great that had received treatment at his hands. Dr. Chamberlain appealed to the Madras Government to establish a govern- He still retained the most important ment hospital and dispensary at Ma- operations in the Madanapalle dispen- danapalle. This was done. The "trav- sary, especially in ophthalmic surgery, elers' bungalow" and its outbuildings and would send to it patients on whom were remodeled and repaired at the he could not operate satis factorily in cost of the government, and Mr. his tent. Ko matter how distant his Thomas Vard, a pronounced Christian camp might be, he would ride in to and one of the best-qualified men ever Madanapalle, ten and even twenty graduated from the medical college, miles, perform the operations and then was sent to take charge of it. There return to camp. Tho this entailed a he remained for nearly thirty years, great amount of extra fatigue, he was working in thorough sympathy with persuaded that it enhanced his power Dr. Chamberlain and winning his con- for good in the district.* fidence and warm friendship. The !lew institution went right on in the old As the result of visits to Palmaner way. The Gospel was daily preached and the treatment of hundreds of paand two high-caste patients before tients there, he was besought in 1871 long came out as Christians' and were to establish a permanent dispensary in baptized. So slight was the break that that town. This he declined to do and the entire community seemed still to returned to Madanapalle. Within two regard it as "the missionary's hos- weeks a deputation composed of leadpita1." ing Hindu and Mohammedan residents of Palmaner appeared at Madanapalle Being thus set free to resume his with a subscription paper signed by more distant preaching tours, Dr. people of Palmaner and vicinity, Chamberlain organized a traveling dis- pledging Rs. 1,700 for initial expenses pensary, with two good-sized medi- if he would open a hospital and discine-chests filled with ample supplies pensary there. He still felt it to be of medicines and with instruments impossible and advised them to apply suited for any operations that could to the government, adding that then properly be performed in tents. These "their religious sensibilities would not he carried with him on his tours, ac- be interfered with by the daily preachcompanied by a dispenser or com- ing and praying." They replied very pounder' whom he had trained in the earnestly that these were two features hospital. Thus he carried, together that they would welcome, as they were with the Gospel, medical and surgical convinced that the treatment had done help and relief to multitudes in the them far more good because of the numerous towns and villages who, but missionary's prayers, and that the subfor this, would have been utterly des- scriptions were not to be paid unless titute of such aid, often treating in his he would take charge of the hospita1. tent over one hundred cases a day, and He still declined and they apparently once 138. Many villages were reached and conciliated which had been pre- 4 An account of one of these medico-evangelistic tours is given in Chapter IX of "The Cobra's Den,"

relinquished their purpose. Not so in generally used throughout the Telugu reality. Through the collector of the country and among the Telugus of North Arcot district and at their ur- Burmah. It passed through five edigent solicitation, Dr. Chamberlain was tions, the last of II,500 copies, all of at last induced to open the new hos- which were sold. It was most fitting pital under the auspices of the local that he should be carried to the grave government, but with the distinct un- amid the singing of these beautiful derstanding that it was to be under his hymns by the people who loved him charge. The supplies he purchased and whom he had so faithfully loved with the Rs. 1,700 contributed by the and served. people of Palmaner. A Christian staff was appointed, and he remained there In other directions, too, his pen was some weeks, preaching and perform- busy. His name and work became ing operations, until the institution was known far beyond the bounds of Infairly on its feet. dia. His many stirring letters and appeals in American, English and Aus- The Scholar and Literary Worker tralian papers served to stimulate and increase interest in missions, their It was not surprizing that his He- problems and progress, in all those brew scholarship, with his knowledge lands. of the Telugu language and literature, should point him out as the one man Few publications, probably, have of the mission to serve, with represent- done more to familiarize the Christian atives of other missions, on the com- public with the condition of the peomittee for the revision of the Telugu ple of India, and the nature of mis- Bible. From 1873 to I896 he was its sionary work carried on among them, chai~man. No work could have been than the leaflets, which from time to more congenial and scarcely any other time issued from his pen. Their circumore important. He corresponded ex- lation has been wide, not only within tensively with other scholars in India the bounds of the Church he repreand elsewhere, and for ten years gave sented, but in the Christian community to the work fully half his time, for generally, other boards and societies which the American Bible Society con- having sought the privilege, freely actributed half his salary and his ex- corded, of printing some of them for penses. He was also, for many years, themselves. Founded almost entirely a member of the Telugu Committee on incidents within his own experience, of the Religious Tract Society. they presented, in graphic style, the methods of evangelistic work, of meet- His admiration of the "mellifluous ing inquiries, answering objections, apand beautiful language" of the Telu- pealing to the inmost thoughts and gus, combined with his sense of the cravings of human nature and of the needs of the rising Church and the effects of the truth thus proclaimed. multiplying Christian families, led to The same may be said of his books, the compilation of his Telugu hymn- "In the Tiger Jungle," issued in 1896, book. Many of the hymns were trans- and "The Cobra's Den," in I900. Of lations, many he composed himself. these books many thousands have been The book was greatly appreciated and sold. Men before skeptical as to the

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

value of missionary effort or indiffer- he had the satisfaction of sending the ent as to its prosecution have been sheets for the first volume to the convinced by reading them and become printer, and wrote, "I am not going steadfast and active friends of mis- to wait until the last sheets of the sions. book come from the press before I The preparation of a Bible Diction- say 'it is time to give glory to God.'

ary in Telugu lay near his heart. For I feel like giving thanks and glory to it he began to make preparation quite God just now. If you had seen me early in his missionary life. To it as I was in June and July, I902, you especially such time and strength as he would not wonder that I feel so. Then had in the last eight years of his life I had recovered enough to think over were devoted. It was his thought that and mourn over the interruption of the for this purpose no mere translation work on which I had already expended of any existing work would suffice, so much labor and thought, but no however well it might be adapted to one dared to encourage the thought meet the wants of Occidental readers. that I would ever be able to take hold The Bible is an Oriental book. Many of the work again and carry it on things in it requiring elucidation for even to the bringing out of one vol- readers of the West have little diffi- ume. Now that the first volume is in culty and need little or no explanation press and will ere long be out, I do for Orientals. On the other hand, sub- not feel as anxious as I did, for if I jects touched lightly in existing books should now be suddenly summoned, of the kind, or barely touched upon at some one else would take it up and all, need careful handling for the read- carry it through, and perhaps do it far ers whom he sought to help and ben- better than I could, tho no one else efit. On this principle he proceeded has had nearly the preparation for the and, as the r<iult, an entirely new work that I have, by God's providence, book grew upon his hands. After his myself had. But my conviction still return from his last furlough to the is and grows stronger that it was for United States, in the quiet retirement the completion of this very work that of Coonoor, the station in the Nilgiri God so wonderfully raised me up."

Hills, he devoted himself to the pro- The Champion of Union on Mialion Field.

duction of this work, which he hoped In still another line of effort Dr.

to live to complete, leaving it as his Chamberlain was privileged to render last gift and legacy to his Telugu signal service,-that of the union of people. churches in foreign mission fields, and When stricken down by paralysis in especially in India. When this thought 1902 all work upon it and all hope was new to many, and to many not of its completion were for a time aban- altogether welcome, he became its ar- doned. But as he slowly came back dent and distinguished champion.

to life and recovered strength, hope When at home on furlough he advo- revived, and with the aid of a com- cated it with all his mental and spiri- petent assistant he resumed his labor, tual force, clearly discerning and as giving to it so much time as his clearly showing how the cause of strength would allow, earnestly hoping Christ was weakened and the triumph he might live to complete it. In 1906 of His cross delayed by the multi-

plied divisions, often resulting in rival- Tho the time of his return did nQt ries and interference if not open strife, permit him to visit and address the among those who were ostensibly seek- assemblies, yet a fine representative ing the same object, the bringing of gathering of all the Scotch churches the whole world to Christ. On one was held in November, 1887, at which occasion, a meeting called for the con- he "spoke for an hour and conferred sideration of this subject in one of the for an hour longer." His statement largest churches in the city of New had its effect. It was characterized York was rescued from flat and dis- by· the chairman and by the leading mal failure by his earnest and eloquent representative of the Established appeal. Church as "the eloquent, lucid and con- In 1885, being at home on furlough vincing address of the representative and a member of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America."

of the Reformed Church in America, Strong efforts were made to induce he was made a member of the Stand- him to remain for the meetings of the ing Committee on Foreign Missions. General Assemblies in the following At that meeting and largely through Mayor, if that were not possible, to his advocacy, the Classis of Arcot was return from India at that time to at- "permitted and advised to initiate such tend the four Scotch, the Irish, the measures as shall tend to bring to- English and the Welsh assemblies, gether the churches of the Presby- with other great gatherings then in terian polity in India." The Classis prospect. But his face was set toward was furthermore assured that the and his heart upon his work in In- Synod would endorse its union "with dia, and he declined. The visit, how- such a union of the Church of Christ ever, bore fruit and to it may be in India composed of those holding the ascribed, in part at least, the succes- Reformed faith and Presbyterian pol- sive and successful union movements ity." As it was understood that he which resulted in the establishment, would be passing through Great Brit- first of the South India United Church ain on his return to India about the in 1902, composed of the churches of time of the meeting of the Presbyterian the Classis of Arcot of the Reformed General Assemblies, Dr. Chamberlain Church and the Madras Presbytery of was "commissioned to present to such the United Free Church of Scotland, of the Presbyterian assemblies as he and, second, of the Presbyterian may be able to visit the fraternal greet- Church in India (for all India), in ings of this body, and to draw their 1905· attention to the unanimous action of To the promotion of these move- this body in favor of organic union on ments he devoted himself with his ac- mission fields of those holding the Re- customed ardor. He had a principal formed faith with the Presbyterian share- in arranging the plan and de- polity, in the hope that similar per- tails of the necessary proceedings for missive action may be taken by their consummating the union in South In- respective bodies authorizing their mis- dia, and was elected the first modera- sions in India to take part in such a tor, or president, of the newly con- union." stituted "Synod of South India" in This commission he gladly accepted. 1902 .

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

Known as he was throughout all In- addresses which captivated his hearers dia, it was natural that his counsel and and spread his name and fame far be- aid should be sought in planning for yond the bounds of the Church whose the larger union of all Presbyterian missionary he was. A new force had and Reformed churches in the empire. come into the life and work of the Here, too, he rendered such assistance Church-a new and distinct stimulus as was possible for him, urging strong- to missionary activity. ly that the creed and canons adopted for South India should be accepted for These addresses were characterized, the larger church. as all who heard and remember them will testify, by great intellectual force, The Consummate Advocate of Mialion. breadth of vision, wide knowledge and a firm grasp of facts and principles. Ten years of Dr. Chamberlain's Added to this was a certain clearness most useful and eventful life were alike of perception and of statement spent in this country on furlough. Part which enabled him to produce the im- of a year also was spent in Australia. pression he desired to effect. This ef- In every instance these departures fect was heightened by a wonderful from the field were made imperative fertility and aptness of illustration; by the condition of his health. Yet each statement of truth or principle be- they served to bring him into contact ing enforced by pertinent and telling with the churches, his own and othen, incidents drawn chiefly from his own and gave him the opportunity to im- varied experience. In this he was part to them something of his own greatly helped by a marvelously re- flaming zeal "for Christ and India" tentive memory which no detail, howand for the whole non-Christian world. ever minute, escaped, and by a vivid Perhaps in no respect and in no other imagination which clothed anew with way did he render more signal and life the scenes he sought to describe effective service to the cause of Christ and enabled him to present them as throughout the world. real, as in a series of "living pictures," to the apprehension of his hearers. Four times he revisited his native More than all was the intense earnest- .country, the first in 1874. Meeting in ness which breathed in all his utter- Egypt a party of friends intending to ances on the great subject that filled make the tour of Sinai and Palestine, his mind and heart. Evidently this and having the means to do so gen- was not a mere professional pleader., erously provided, he joined them. but one whose very life was in the Careful observations were made, and things he uttered and the work he did. the question of the true Mt. Sinai was Hence they became a thing of life to critically studied on the spot. Much others, and multitudes–among them valuable material and information many of the most influential friends were accumulated which he subse- and generous givers to foreign misquently found of use in the prepara- sions-ascribed their first interest in tion of his Bible Dictionary. them to having heard him speak.

Arrived at home with his family, he His services were everywhere in desoon began, notwithstanding the fever mand and it was difficult to restrain which had made his coming a neces- him within reasonable bounds. A consity, to make those unique and stirring

suming desire to plead the cause of but by his successful endeavor to se- India, his India, "Christ's India," cure the establishment of a theological seemed to possess him. Tho all his seminary in connection with the Arcot furloughs were undertaken for the Mission, and a liberal endowment for restoration of his health, impaired not the same. By his personal effort more only by fever, but later by other than $45,000 were raised for this pur- serious and complicated ailments, no pose before he left for India in 1887.

labor seemed too hard for him to per- Through his personal influence this form and no demands upon his time amount was subsequently and gradu- and strength too great for him to meet. ally increased by bequests to nearly Of~en he paid with severe and rack- $70,000, a sum sufficient to meet all ing pain for the exertion he had made, the expenses of the institution, inclu- but the next call found him ready, ding the salary of its missionary prin- even glad to meet it. cipal. From this, the first endowed Such were the evident force and school of the kind in India, are sent ability of the man that the most flat- out, year by year, not only ministers tering offers were made him with a but thoroughly equipped evangelists view to detain him, if possible, in this and lay workers.

country. But nothing could turn him In the same year, 1887, in obedience from the purpose of his life. to a telegraphic summons from Mr.

Honors were heaped upon him. In Moody, totally unexpected, he made at one year, 1878, three colleges-Rut- Northfield one of his most comprehen- gers, Western Reserve and Union- sive and stirring addresses on "The conferred on him the degree of Doctor Field and Conflict in India: The Opof Divinity. To these was added that portunity of the Ages," closing with a of Doctor of Laws, in 1900 from Hope threefold message which he believed College and from Western Reserve in himself called of God to deliver. To 1901. In 1878 he was made president the students and young men present of the General Synod of the Reformed he rang out with fire and energy "the Church in America, the first foreign call for 5,000 volunteers for this glomissionary to be accorded that distinc- rious warfare." To the Y. M. C. A. he tion in the history of that church. appealed for the extension of its meth- When the Synod met the next year he ods and work to India, to aid in dewas back in India, returning by way veloping and training "the life, the en- of Japan and China. His visits to ergy, the spiritual earnestness for the missions in those countries brought the work of saving other souls" of the great cheer and encouragement to the more than 600,000 young converts who. workers :rud were long remembered needed such training.

with pleasure and gratitude by natives In 1900 he was chosen to represent and foreigners alike.. In everything he the large body of missionaries present saw he manifested the keenest in- at the Ecumenical Conference in New terest and to many imparted far more York, and the still larger number of than he received. those on the field. In earnest tones, Dr. Chamberlain's second furlough which those who heard him will never was signalized not only by his efforts forget, he pled for a new "impetus of in behalf of union, already mentioned, enthusiasm," for "help in tact1cs and

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

strategy," for "more of unity, comity he might complete the work on which and cooperation," for a recognition and he was engaged. That was to be his declaration by "the world-wide Church last great gift to his beloved Telugus.

in council" "that this conquest of the One volume, about one-fourth, was world for Christ is the fundamental finished and carried through the press object of the Church's existence," and in 1906. The rest awaits completion that "only to the extent in which she by another hand. In October of last fulfils this God-appointed destiny will year, 1907, he was compelled to lay she be blest of God." aside all work of every sort. By the Before the year 1900 closed he was advice of physicians he left his station again in India and giving himself to in the Hills and came down to Vel- his chosen and allotted work chiefly on lore, where for several weeks he was his Telugu Bible Dictionary, but also under the care of physicians who loved in the care and oversight of the Church him. His symptoms baffled them and and work at Coonoor. Fearful dis– he made little or no progress toward sensions rent the Church, but by un- recovery. Finally his desire to return wearied patience, unstinted effort and to the home at Madanapalle which he counsel, love and prayer, he had the had himself reared became so strong great joy at last of seeing the strife that the doctors yielded and he was allayed, those who had left restored tenderly borne thither. There he lin- in penitence to the flock and fold they gered for some weeks, watched over had forsaken and the Church entered and tended with anxious solicitude and on a career of renewed prosperity. loving care. And there, on March 2, Tho largely withdrawn from the 1908, surrounded by some of thos~ more active labors of the mission, it whom he loved best on earth, and in was a satisfaction to be able still to the midst of the Telugu people for serve it. Such was the confidence re- whom his life was given, he passed posed in him by his brethren, and the away into the presence of the Master desire to honor him and also to avail whose service was his delight.

themselves of his wise counsel, ex- Thus by a series of gracious provi- perience and administrative ability and· dences was it made possible for the tact, that numerous offices were long-cherished and often exprest de- crowded upon him. All these he cheer- sire of his heart to be gratified. "It fully bore and performed with his has been my earnest prayer for years,"

accustomed thoroughness and fidelity, he wrote while in this country in tho often at the cost of great suffering 1900, on hearing of the death of one and pain. of his associates in India, Dr. John In May, 1902, he was stricken by Scudder, "that I may be summoned up paralysis. For weeks, lengthening into from the forefront and my mortal re- months, his life hung in the balance. mains laid to rest among 'my people'

But gradually, to the surprize of all at MadanapalIe." And as he loved the his friends and his physicians as well, people, so they loved him. All castes, strength gradually returned, and he classes and religions united in "a won- was able to take up again his. literary derful tho not surprizing exhibition of work. He fondly and gratefully be- love and sorrow" when his death was lieved that God had raised him up that known. The funeral services were

largely conducted III the Telugu without antagonizing others, and by tongue, and he was followed to the expedients which occurred to him grave by a large concourse of people, alone. And so all these qualities com- native Christians, Hindus· and Euro- bined to make him the sagacious, far- peans,amidst the singing of the beauti- sighted, broad-minded, constructive ful Telugu hymns,many of which he had missionary statesman he proved to be.

himself composed. Five of his junior Beyond and above his natural tal- colleagues laid him to rest on the very ents, conspicuous in many and various spot where he had pitched his tent ways, there was a nobility of nature, when he first came to Madanapalle mingled with a true simplicity which forty-five years before. imprest and captivated those with The Man whom he came in contact. His was Think what we may of his abun- a soul above all meanness of thought, dant labors, his great achievements or speech, or deed. The law of kind- and the great benefits he conferred ness was in his lips because love to upon India and the Church of Christ all men reigned in his heart, and he which it has been the aim of this chap- would speak evil of no man. Brave ter briefly to set forth, it remains true to a fault, he shrank from no danger, that the highest service he rendered hardship or sacrifice in fulfilling his was, after all, in being what he was. ministry of preaching and healing.

There was a marvelous versatili~y, a Self-poised and self-possest, but not many-sidedness, about him. Totally self-centered or self-assertive, his separate from and yet finely blended balance was not easily disturbed.

with his character and ability as Amid all the applause that followed preacher, doctor, scholar, were other him and the flattering offers made qualities fitted to other lines of activity, him, none of those things moved him in anyone of which he might have to forsake his purpose to spend his life attained to eminence. Few of his for Christ and India. He preserved many friends, probably, knew that he the even balance of his mind and the was an inventor, constructor and me- even tenor of his way.

chanical genius of no mean order. Of unfailing cheerfulnef.s, he ac- That he was also a diplomatist is cepted the events of life as the o~der­ shown in the wisdom to conceive and ing of his heavenly Father, believing outline far-reaching and comprehen- always with Browning, whatever the sive policies which he possest, together seeming, th;:tt with the capacity to bring into har- God's in His heaven, mony those of opposing views and to All's right with the world, meet difficulties and perplexing problems with practical wisdom, sagacity and saying in effect, if not with his and common sense. This made him a lips, most valuable counselor to his mission- I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, ary brethren and to the board at home. And all Thy ways adore; Withal he had something of the poli- And every day I live I seem tician, using that much-abused word in To love thee more and more.

its best sense. He knew how to secure His social qualities multitudes at- the objects on which his heart was set test. He was a mo~tdelightful com-

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 59

panion and inmate of the many homes long-expected summons came and he to which he found an entrance. Hap- entered into the unclouded joy of the py himself, it seemed his mission to Lord whom he had so long and faithmake others happy too. A breeze of fully loved and served. In India, in new life came in with him. Flashes America and throughout the world his of kindly and often humorous light memory is precious and it will abide. illumined his conversation. He became quite naturally the delightful This brief sketch may well close, as center of every social and family circle he no doubt would have it, with his of which he happened to form a part. final appeal at the end of his address at the New York Ecumenical Con- Perhaps no trait was more charac- ference-his last strong plea "for teristic of him than his ahounaing joy. Christ and India"; "0 Church of the Joy in his work and in its fruits. Joy living God, awake! Fill up the misin his associations and fellowships. sion treasuries to the overflow. Let a Joy in his plans and hopes, and joy shout go forth that shall say 'March in God even when those plans and onward! in the name of the King of hopes seemed frustrated and disap- Kings! March on and conquer that pointed. I f, in the last few months of land for Christ!' Let that word come, life his joy was clouded and the bright- and within the lives of some sitting ness of his spirit dimmed, he yet en- here will we show you all India bowdured with meek submission until the ing low at the feet of our Jesus."

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN-II EDITORIAL All statecraft, as the word hints, is All imperialism depends largely crafty; and Lowell, in his "Democ- upon spectacular display, and never racy," says, "it is no longer looked was there more perfect mastery of the upon as a mystery, but as a business," appeal to the senses. The eye is dazlike every other business, having meth- zled by symmetry of form glorified ods well defined and means skilfully with gorgeousness of color and brilfitted to ends. A previous paper liance of luster; the ear charmed by treated of certain features of the musical intonation and the sirens of Romish Church state, such as its as- melody and harmony, instrumental and sumption of magisterial power and its vocal. Three similar and suggestive assertion of infallible authority, its English words express certain effects scepter of sacerdotalism, and its three produced through the senses: "blare," tribunals; and now we turn to consider the trumpet blast that, for the time, some further proofs of the political makes the ear deaf to other sounds; aims and activities which center at the "glare," hinting a light or luster that Vatican. blinds the vision; "flare," the effect of bold and strongly contrasted colors. 1. Prominent among Rome's expe- The three words, together, convey the dients stands a seductive and sensuous thought of mental faculties confused externalism.

and bewildered through the cor- elaborate festival of Holy Week, the responding bewitchery of the physical office of the T enebra is chanted. Dursenses. ing the service, there stands in the sanctuary a massive candelabra, sup- In his Roma Papale, Desanctis, porting fifteen lights arranged in triyears since, sketched, with one stroke angular form, symbols of Christ and of his pen, the plan of the Curia in the prophets who predicted His ad- Great Britain: "to mission England vent. One by one the lights are put through the senses"-a resort not to out, till only that at the apex of the Scripture or reason, but to spectacle; triangle is left burning; then this also not to argument, addrest to conviction, is removed and placed under the altar but to fascination, appealing to the im- till the close of the office, when it is agination. One of Chesterfield's max- brought back-symbolizing our Lord's ims was, that, if you can engage the death, burial and resurrection, the last passions on your side, you need not being specially signalized by a cross fear what reason may do against you; let down from above, ablaze with briland the plan was to captivate and cap- liants! ture sensible Englishmen through the passion for the spectacular, dignify- Few spectators can be unmoved being by the names of art, esthetics and fore such a combination of the specsymbolism, mere man millinery and tacular and the symbolic. In fact, it gorgeous, imposing ceremonial; put- is this deft weaving together of sense ting out the eyes of Reason and set- and symbol that lifts such superb di:iting the blinded victims to grind in play to the level of intelligence and the mill of ritualism. culture. Yet it remains true that these master devices become snares taking This subtle appeal to the sensuous the soul captive through the senses; is the foremost factor in the seductive and sometimes degenerate into mere Romish ceremonial. The splendor of tricks of trade, appealing to the sensaglittering pageantry and procession; tional; as when, in certain great Vatithe elaborate attire-the white pallium can Councils, a movable throne for with its pendants on breast and back the Pontiff was adroitly placed where, and its adornments of crosses; the at a critical moment, the sunlight miter and maniple, pluvial and chasu- would fall athwart him, like a beneble, stole, alb, and amice; the glitter- diction from above, a smile of Heaven ing altar with its golden crucifix; -eliciting the shout from the conthe tabernacle, with its consecrated clave, "The Sun! The Sun !"-a trick "host"; the burning candles and float- so often repeated as to give rise to ing incense and tinkling bell; the mul- the phrase, "The indispensable sunticolored banBers and streamers; the beams.-" glory of stained windows and the liquid music of organ-pipe and human 2. Another expedient, helpful to lark-here the spectacular and the sen- this Vatican type of statecraft is the suous reach their perfection of com- appeal to the chivalric element ~:n bination and captivation! human nature.

On great occasions, this art of This finds supreme expression in the witchery is almost resistless in its championship of a divine UTomanhood, charms-for example, when, in the the Mariolatry of the Romish Church

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

state. Humanity not only yields to double result: it satisfies the chivalric feminine fascination, but is so incom- sense in humanity, making every deplete without the female element that votee a Knight of the Virgin-the even the inspired story of Creation unique woman of the ages; and all treats man as a unit, with two essen- life a tournament, where she is at tial factors, male and female (Gen- once the presiding queen, and the lady esis I : 27) . Woman is instinctively in whose honor the combat is waged, felt to be indispensable, not only liter- to be defended by every lance and ally but spiritually, to all true life, adored by every knee. domestic and social, ecclesiastical and spiritual. The Word of God, however, While we concede this to be another never so exalts and enthrones any master-stroke of policy, the unscriptuwoman as to furnish a pretext for ral character of such adoration of the idolatry. Even she who was "blest Virgin can not well be denied. De above all women" is never once the Quincey remarks: "There is one sale object of excessive homage; instead idea of God. All idolatries alike, tho of being lifted to a heavenly throne, not all in equal degrees, by interceptshe is seen seated side by side with ing the idea of God through the prism other godly women who ministered of some representative creature, that to the Lord and waited in prayer for partly resembles God, refract, splinter His Spirit. iThen John on Patmos and distort that idea; so that idolatry looked through the open door, he saw is not merely one of many evils, and no throned object of worship but the one utterly beyond the power of social Lamb. institutions to redress, but it is in fact the fonntain of all other evil that Adolph Saphir remarks that signifi- seriously menaces the destiny of the cantly the Hebrew tongue has no word human race." for goddess. But through the whole history of papal Rome may be dis- Exaltation of Human Tradition tinctly traced the gradual elevation of 3. As human governments exalt the virgin mother of our Lord, not men's opinions, Vaticanism exalts only to divine honors, but to supremacy, as "Queen of Heaven"-and, human traditioll, another weapon of as in the inscription on an Irish Cathe- statecraft. Autocratic rule seeks to dral, regarded as "Refugium pecca- ~lly with itself h.uman wisdom and torum"; until, on December 8, 1854, philosophy; alike among savage Hother summit of glory was re:tched, in tentots and cultured Athenians, wise the decree of the Immaculate Con- men have been found at court, the ception. best the community could supply, whether the Magians at Babylon or What that meant will appear when the crafty !:::anusi at Inanda. one recalls how the Archbishop of Rio Janeiro, returning to his see from that Rome has always been perversely festival, publicly declared the Virg'lll Aristotelian, because that deductive to be the supreme authority in the system best accords with the policy celestial court, "even Jesus, as a loyal which frames a doctrine or decree and son, yielding to her filial obedience." then warps even Scripture to fit the Thus, to exalt the Virgin achieves a crook of the dogma. Man's opinions have more and more ruled at the Vati- can, and tradition has been used to

interpret amI often make void the sees in exalting Tradition is repeated, Word of God, especially when tradi- the Council of Trent making Tradition is venerable with antiquity, for- tion of eq~tal importance with Holy getting Cyprian's maxim that custom Scripture; and with like effects as in may only mark the old age of error- Jewish history, for, from the very consuetudo vetustas erroris. point where this doctrine obtains, and in proportion to its prevalence, dete- Whenever the decrees of an infalli- rioration in both cases began and adable church conflict with the teachings vanced. of the inspired Scripture, it is a foregone conclusion which shall prevail. In a manuscript copy of the orations The creed boldly recited at St. Peter's of Gregory of Nazianzen, in the Paris in the days of Pius IX declared; "I Library, one chapter is prefaced with most steadfastly admit and embrace a superb illustration, portraying the apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, Council of Constantinople, in 381, met and all other observances and consti- to judge the errors of Macedonia and tutions of the holy Roman Church. Apollonius. The bishops are seated I also admit the Holy Scriptures, in a semicircle. Theodosius, the emaccording to that sense which our peror, is there, but neither prelate nor holy mother, the Church, has held and emperor occupies the throne in the does hold, to whom it belongs to judge middle of the semicircle. Upon that of the true sense and interpretation of throne lies the Roll of Holy Scripthe Scriptures." Then follow sundry ture. All this is now changed. Traparagraphs concerning what is so to be dition was first admitted to a joint seat received-the "Propitiatory Sacrifice of authority with the inspired Word, for the living and the dead in the mass, and then became practically a usurper, and the transubstantiation of the bread and opened the way for Rationalism, and wine into the blood of Christ; "the many cardinals and not a few popes doctrine of Purgatory," and the "help being downright infidels, denying funof the suffrages of the faithful for the damental facts about Christ, even his souls detained therein;" the invocation resurrection, so that Luther boldly of saints and veneration of their relics; declared the Church of Rome "foundas also of images of Christ, the Virgin ed, not upon the rock of Scripture, and the saints; the power of indul- but upon human reasoning, and a ragences, and the supremacy of the tionalistic body." pope as "Vicar of Jesus Christ." These twelve decrees, not one of which is Tradition became practically suderived from Scripture, seven hun-. preme, and submission was abject. dred prelates repeated, not only vow- Whenever this is the case it means ing allegiance to them but banning a putting out of the eyes of intelliwith anathemas all who, however con- gence and putting fetters upon reason, scientiously, reject them! What is conscience and will. Such compulthis but a state, framing a code, and sory obedience is the expedient of affixing a capital penalty to all dis- despotism, which uses force, and apobedience or even disapproval of its peals to fear. Whether the victim laws! Human opinion becomes au- sighs or sings, he is a caged bird at thoritative, and the error of the Phari- best. No wonder the candid student of history laughs at the folly and ab-

surdity of all such servile surren- Jerusalem, would have struck the der to human "infallibility," while he Apostle Peter! finds three councils condemning Pope Honorius as a heretic, and one advo- 4. In all political plots there is an cate of' infallibility conceding that element of intrigue; and the Vatican "the Pope is fallible in some things"! policy is one of duplicity. Jesuitism As the famous French monarch has some good points, but sophistry boasted, "I am the State," Pope Pius and casuistry are its favorite weapons, IX said to Cardinal Guidi, "I am Tra- so that a principle, affirmed in the dition." Archbishop Kenrick dared to opening of a paragraph, by a Jesuit oppose this new decree of 1870, saying writer, is often, before its close, ren- "It not only impairs the rights of dered nugatory by qualifications; or bishops, but imposes on the faithful what is at first disclaimed, is afterthe necessity of believing that the ward set up, veiled and disguised. Roman pontiffs never did err in faith, Reasoning is often in a circle, what which indubitable monuments of his- is to be proven being called in as evitory seem to disprove; and that they dence in its own favor. A member of never will err in the future, which we the Congregation of the Index incauhope but are not able to believe with tiously said, before a Protestant: "You any certitude of divine faith." must never trust any edition of any work whatever that has passed through The Supreme Pontiff attests officiill the hands of the Jesuits." The prepapers by a seal ring, and, since the siding genius at the Vatican is secrecy, thirteenth century, each pope has worn which is the necessary mask of dua ring of his own, which, to prevent plicity. Cardinal Newman's evasions its fraudulent use after his death, is and denials illustrated TaIIeyrand's broken to pieces with a hammer, a maxim that "speech was given us, wholly different one being made for not to reveal, but to conceal, our his successor. It is somewhat so with thoughts" ; and, under the smooth flow a pope's proclamations and decrees; of his English mother tongue, robbed some other' pope may deny or annul it of its good name for straightforthem; despite his infallibility, some wardness. new pronouncement may annul the old. Expediency, twin brother of duplic- ity, and the idol of politicians, rules Even a serious subject has often a at the Vatican, using the gag upon ludicrous side, as when a bishop truth, and apologizing for insincerity argues for infallibility on the ground with its double motto, that "a lie is that Peter was crucified, head down- lawful in the interest of truth," and ward, to show that the body was to "we may do evil that good may come." be supported by the head, he who sup- In the Vatican Council of 1870, oppoports being infallible but not he who sition was squelched by methods alike is supported! And when M. Veuillot unfair and unjust: while an English proclaims "three great devotions, in cardinal declared is "as free as the Rome: the Holy Sacrament, the Holy British Parliament," it had not even the Virgin, and the Holy Father," one right of verifying the titles of its can not but wonder how such an an- own members. There was no free lIuuncement, at the first council in discussion even of vital innovations;

before there had been time to read State is inevitable. The crystallizing and weigh proposed measures, they law of any State is loyalty-allegiance were prest to a vote; and subtle to the civil power. The Vatican sets changes were made in the text of up not only a spiritual but temporal papers after they had been submitted Head; the ordinary oath of papal to the Council, hoping that, in the bishops is. in effect the vow of a feudal hurry, the alterations would escape vassal to his liege lord. The Emperor notice! L'ntil a French prelate, re- Joseph II saw that no man, thus fusing to be silenced by the "three bound to the Pope, could be reckoned taps," charged the committee not only a:t the subject of allY other prince, with thus violating rules, but with in- save by a "generous fiction." As every troducing amendments and "additions, citizen owes supreme political adhersurreptitiously, of importance beyond ence to the governmental head of his calculation," and that "changed the nation, any such sworn allegiance to constitution of the church."* Even in a temporal sovereign, outside that the Council, such words as "lying," government, becomes constructive "deceiving," "cheating," flew about treason, and may prove destructive freely, like birds of the air, and out- should an issue arise. siders called it audacious trickery. Surely it must be a corrupt political The inspired Word declares "the convention where even the Pope powers that be ordained of God," bidis charged with "unscrupulous meth- ding every soul "be subject" to them ods," using blandishments and flat- and our Lord clearly says, "My kingteries to serve his ends, or the bait dom is not of this world." There of promotion to draw fish to his need therefore be no confusion, much hook. A French bishop is quoted less, collision; but so soon as civil as saying: "There is no longer and spiritual functions get mixed in a any scruple as to what is done to church state, ambitious of political gain votes. It is a horror. There has prestige and control, hostility may benever been anything like it in the come so violent as to breed conflict of Church"; and another adds, "it de- arms. stroyed faith in anything ever done in the Church before." When on the We repeat, that it is no uncharitable last day of that eventful year, Victor attack on other believers who differ in Emmanuel first set foot as king in his creed or conduct, to protest against a own capital, the people seemed to scheme, essentially political, even tho hear the bells tolling the knell of craft, having an ecclesiastical name. The and ringing in the new day of honesty; papal tiara is a growth of ages of inand a little girl ran to his carriage, creasing assumption. Pope Damasus with a nosegay of flowers-red, white II was content with a simple cap; and green-saying, "Take this, KING which Boniface VIII, more than two HONEST MAN !"t centuries later, surrounded with a high cqronet; forty years more, and Bene- When the political spirit finds lodg- dict XII added a second story to the ment in the Church, not only confusion golden head-dress; nearly a century but collision between Church and more, and John XXIII surmounted both with a third coronet; and Pius • Page 600. t Page 670. IX decked it with the Kohinoor of

19Q8] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

Infallibility! The triple crown, long on the Pope's brow the crown of in- since ceasing to be merely a churchly fallibility, when Victor Emmanuel's diadem, asserts not only spiritual troops poured into the Eternal City, headship but purgatorial authority and and the head of this church state lost temporal supremacy; and it is this his temporal scepter and confest him- last assumption especially which is self "a prisoner in the Vatican." Al- alike unwarranted by Scripture and most forty years have since fled, but inconsistent with civil government. instead of restoring that scepter, blow When the triple coronet virtually dis- after blow has fallen upon the pope's allows and absorbs into itself the im- hopes of empire. Witness the failure perial crown, the Church behind it has to prace Don Carlos on the throne of become a state, and a rival of ail other Spain, and the Count of Chambord on gov~rning powers. that of France; the Catholic defeats in The author of "Pope, Kings and Prussia and Austria, Switzerland and People" briefly sums up his bulky Germany, not to say in Italy and treatise thus: "We think it impossible Rome itself. Across the Atlantic, no to deny that up to the present time great state has modified its law in (1876) this movement, viewed in re- favor of this new theocracy, while lation to ultimate ends, has been a more than one has broken the yoke, complete failure. We do not say as and the one ideal ruler of the curia much of proximate ends. . .. The fell by the hand of an assassin. In moral renovations, which were to at- Protestant countries the Vatican plot tend the dawn of the new era, could has found detectives and opponents not be indicated by any metaphor in authors and statesmen; amI, instead short of the primal burst of light on -of the Vatican's new cosmos, the the horror of chaos. It was to be! chaos is wors~ than before. Not onc So soon as the Lord should manifestly nation has submittcd its code to papal set His King upon His holy hill of revision, nor has one ruler been in- Zion, all kings were to fall down before stalled to reign under the laws of the him- and His enemies were to lick the Syllabus.* Nevertheless, the program dust. Parliaments were to recognize not only remains but explains not a their impotence and expire. Popula- few of the modern plots to control tions, suddenly illuminated, were to education and legislation, parliaments behold the Savior of society, and lov- and congresses, armies and navies.

ingly bow to His law. As to any pos- A world's dominion, steadily pursued sible opposition, it was described as since the days of Phocas, will not the heathen raging, as the people im- easily be abandoned, and there may agining a vain thing. It was only the yet come a struggle against a subtle kings of the earth setting themselves, foe with secret weapons. and the rulers, taking counsel together against the Lord, and against His There are scenes in which the irony anointed."* of history has been conspicuous. In the Council held in Rome by John Providence, however, again has XXIII-the hero of the triple crownturned events "to the contrary." the "Mass of the Holy Ghost" had just Scarcely had the Vatican Council set ended, and the Pope was seated on • Page 672. • Pages 673-675•

his throne, when a frightful owl sud- lie may claim the right to hold his denly came screaming out of his hole, own opinions and pursue his own, and placing himself just before the practises, whosoever may refuse to pontiff, stared him in the face. In a adopt or approve. But for any ecclesuperstitious age, such an adventure siastical body to attempt despotic conwith a nocturnal bird in broad day- trol over society is to claim the Iibertv light, led to most ominous speculations, some whispering that the Holy to infringe on the liberty of other~, Ghost had taken a strange form, indeed, to appear after the mass in and intolerance can not demand for his honor. The Pope blushing and in itself toleration. a sweat, instantly arose and broke up the assembly; but, at the next session, A certain priest, whose habit it was again the bird of the night appeared to extol his church at the expense of as before and outstared the Pope with all others, one day used a walnut as his fixt gaze. More disturbed than an object-lesson-the shell tasteless ever, the Pope called on the council and valueless, and the skin, bitter and to drive away the owl, but they hunted nauseous, representing the various him down in vain: he would not go, other denominations. "But," said he, till, like an incorrigible heretic, he "the sweet kernel within, that is my was killed by the canes they threw at church, the true body of the faithful." him.* Whereupon, cracking the nut, there was only rottenness inside! With it It sometimes seems as if something cough to cover his confusion he disworse than an owl had found a nest missed his congregation. and brooding-place in the Vatican, with its thousand chambers-some gigan- It is more than doubtful whether tic bird of prey, with far-seeing vision, political schemes do not introduce cortireless pinions and powerful talons. ruption and decay into the Church. Jesuitical subtlety of method, the po- There is but one true path to the litical scheming, the grip of merciless throne and scepter of the world. The authority, do not suggest the Spirit's way of the cross is, with the Church chosen form-the dove. Religious as with the Master, the way to the opinion and practise are the heritage crown. We must sacrifice ourselves of free men, and will not brook des- for men if we would save them, and potic dictatorship. Charles V could so manifest truth and godliness before not make two timepieces go exactly them as to compel universal homage. alike, and wisely concluded that men The Church, clothed with humility, must have liberty to think unlike. On will reign sooner than if clad in the the same principle the Roman Catho- robes of royalty and adorned with the insignia of authority. The coronet of * Jortin's "Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." kings does not become her brow so well as the crown of thorns!

WORK IN

BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG A year ago we were just beginning women also who were "almost per- work here in a fair-sized hall, which suaded" on the occasion of our anni- was cramped because of the crowd of versary, and nearly all were, a year listeners. Thank God, many of those ago, in the darkness of ignorance and listeners have now been transformed superstition, worshiping the Virgin into "doers of the Word." For a Mary, the child Christ, the little whole year, unable to find a suitable wafer, and a host of saints.

hall, we labored under considerable We encourage them to read their disadvantage. But the Lord wrought, Bibles, and have a weekly service for nevertheless; and as at our first anni- Bible study, when all recite verses, versary, we saw a little group of re- and the more enlightened express the generate men and women gathered results of their own meditation. Often, in, which greatly rejoiced our hearts. three or four discourse on the same We preach uncompromisingly, how- passage, each getting a distinctly clear ever, against prevailing sins, giving no and independent view of the Scrip- quarter to licentiousness, alcoholic ture and never in contradiction.

drinks and tobacco, selfishness, world- The children, in their weekly meet- liness, etc., preferring a little of the ings, give lengthy recitations, many Lord's chosen ones to quantities of knowing by heart John xiii to xvii; those nondescript "religious profess- Matt. v, vi, vii; Rev. xx, xxi, ors" who bring forth no fruits meet xxii; and many other chapters in the for repentance. New Testament and Psalms.

If we were less rigorous, and would Some four or five brethren have only let people think that the narrow run so well that we felt the time had way may be widened out at discretion, come to put some wholesome respon- we might have had a very large fol- sibility on them, and after prayer and lowing, for during the year we ad- deliberation, we recently formed a drest more than 29,000 people, more Sunday-school of four classes, taught than 700 of whom exprest desire to by them, and organized a series of become Christians, and were definitely cottage meetings, to be directed by prayed with and for to that end. The them, which encouraged them much Lord's fan, tho, was busy during the and incited them to more earnest and year, separating the wheat from the thorough searching of the Scriptures, chaff, bringing to light many of the laid on them a wholesome burden in hidden things of darkness; and there praying for those entrusted to their are many who attend the meetings and charge, and stimulated them to more who have given satisfactory evidence activity in seeking to win souls.

of repentance toward God and faith in Just before our anniversary celebra- our Lord Jesus Christ, many of them tion (which took the form of a large exceedingly promising converts, and tea-party in our garden), we found an some having a keen intellectual grasp excellent hall for our work, in a new of God's plan of salvation, and giving building on the "Broadway" of Porto, clear testimony to Christ. where everybody passes, and which There are many other men and will seat comfortably about three hun-

dred and fifty, and a hundred and fifty cherish, but to drain and oppress. Food and clothes are dear, and everymore can hear, tho sight of the body has to work hard to live. Chil- dren can not go to school because they preacher would be obstructed. have no bread unless they earn it.

The landlord would accept only A good mechanic rarely receives more than 50 cents per day, usually two-years' contract, and we had faith 30 cents, which of course can not sup- port a family, so the wife has to work, to venture. Since then it has been too, carrying heavy loads on her hear!. Barefooted, drest in cheap calico, she very amusing to see how he repents trudges through the cold and heat, staggering under her heavy burdens, his bargain! The crowds, the hymns, and often with a baby in her arms and a child toddling at her side. Her sixthe preaching of salvation fuII and year-old boy or girl works out; their united efforts bring in less than one free through Jesus, and doubtles!', dollar a day! This provides a wretched still more, the uncompromising rebuke hovel and a diet of cabbage soup flavored only with oil, coarse corn of sin so infuriated him that he acts bread and cheap wine. Lack of nour- ishing food is a too frequent cause of like one beside himself-doubtless, his consumption and early death.

friend, the Bishop of Porto, has ex- Popish power is decidedly on the wane Etnd to a large extent highly unprest his opinion on the subject! popular. Hundreds of thousands of educated, thinking people are avowed The landlord tries in various ia- unbelievers. Jesuits, priests, sisters of mercy, etc., meet with many rude regenious ways to thwart us, but in buffs. Men will jump off a street- car in disgust if they get aboard. The vain! Lately he exprest his intention word "Jesuit" means all that is op- probrious to the Portuguese. Of to break the contract, and force us to course, the Church stiIl holds sway with large numbers; but its power i~ leave, but we believe the Lord will not broken, and even priests snap their let him succeed-meanwhile the work fingers at the Pope's infallibility and laugh at his excommunication_ goes forward with much blessing. After a year's work here, we can Conditions here are very unsettled, testify that Rome keeps rather quiet; we have practicaIly been left alone. the masses exceedingly tired of the Our chief difficulties have arisen from oppressive Church and State regime, the opposition of those from whom we much of which is unpopular in- the might look for help, but who have been stirred up because of our testilast degree. Some who ought to be mony against sin, and our caIl to re- pentance, and our witness against shepherds of the flock are selfish, sen- sual, caring nothing about the people or their responsibility to them.* They are abjectly poor. Wages are low, taxes heavy, and the government seems to exist, not to protect and * When this article was written Portugal was under a most despotic dictatorship, appointed by the King. No expression of adverse opinion was tolerated. Parliament was arbitrarily closed. Republican centers closed, and the press was so muzzled that news of facts could not be published.

People are terribly dissatisfied. They are writhing and groanjng under the yoke and sigh for liberty. Yet the Dictator represented himself as having won the hearts of the people, when he was hated and execrated by all save government officeholders.

He was utterly rejected when he visited Porto, and went about under military guard, amidst rioting. Returning to Lisbon, and hoping for some show of enthusiasm there, he was met by scores of thousands who hissed him and gave cheers for Liberty, Soldiers were called out and shot indiscriminately, killing and wounding many. The situation there is tense. Revolution fills the air. and if the people were not half-starved, they would rally and break the monarchical yoke. No one is allowed to discu.u the King.-(EDITORS.)

ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

wine-drinking. The standard of nom- masses, and do not desire to prosinal Christianity is not always, alas! elytize church-members. Missionaries according to the Word of God, and the find that a real heathen convert, if bad example and subtle arguments of properly taught, makes a more satisso-called believers are often used of factory Christian than semi-religious the adversary to turn seekers away persons, who for years have been ac·· from the Lord. customed to disobey God while pro- fessing to serve Him. On the same Scores of Protestant church-mem- principle we confine our work to evanbers, convicted ot sin in our meetings, gelizing the unsaved and those who wish us to take them into fellowship, have had no practical knowledge of but we refuse invariably, because we salvation. are aiming at the unevangelized ANNIVERSARY ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY MRS. H. T. BOSTWICK "If anyone wishes to know the "that give so complete an idea of missecret of missionary life," says Dr. sion work, both in its character and Edwin M. Bliss, "the best way is to spirit." Others have emphasized the see it as it is on the field. The next love and harmony that prevails and is best way is to attend the sessions of evident in unity and brotherly love. It the International Missionary Union at is difficult to distinguish between de- Clifton Springs, N. Y. nominations by any utterances.

"It is distinctively a missionary Loyalty to Christ, unquestioning gathering, whose prime purpose is faith in the Word of God, hopefulnot the gathering of friends, the ness in regard to the present, and unarollsing of the churches, the organi- wavering confidence as to the ultimate zation of work, but the fellowship of triumph of lihe work are also remarke<l soul, the comparing of experience, on as well as the advantages gained and, perhaps most of all, the spiritual by a wider outlook of the work as :t communion with one another and the whole . .Master. In the first place, the missionaries look into each other's face, In an article written by the presiand take each other by the hand; in dent, Dr. ]. T. Gracey, in August, the second, they recall those who have 1884, he described the first meeting gone before. They also walk and held in Niagara Falls, Canada, and talk with the Master; they bid said: "The foreign missionaries and each other Godspeed in the work that their wives resolved to perpetuate remains for them to do. While these their fellowship and seek to aid each are distinct, they yet intertwine so other, and organized a society to inthat each is characteristic of all these clude all foreign missionaries abroad sessions of Christian fellowship." or at home, whether on furlough or retired, and so organized themselves "There are no other meetings in under a constitution with officers as the country," said one who attended, follows: President, Rev. ]. T. Gracey;

Secretary, Miss F. M. Morris; Exec- distant lands. For this reason, few utive Committee, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, persons appreciate missionary meet- Rev. W. H. Porter, and H. T. Whit- ings like missionaries. This is the ney, M.D." value of an International Missionary Union-it brings us all together, and In 1885, at the second meeting of the distant is brought near." the union, two native converts were present, one from Burma, and the In the report for 1891 we find these other from China; and they told the "nuggets" as exprest by different story of their conversion. members present; "a greater desire to serve the Master in distant lands"; "a Rev. J. A. Davis, for the first time deepened sense of the Christian unity which rises above all denominational present at the third meeting, in Thou- barriers"; "getting more fully acsand Island Park, August, 18£6, quainted with the best set of men and wrote: "Rarely has the writer attended women in the world"; "entering more a meeting like that on Sabbath morn- than ever into love and sympathy with ing. It seemed as tho the Lord's chil- the workers on our various mission dren had come so close together and fields." so close to their Heavenly Father that each could feel the throbbings of the Rev. James Mudge reported, "Two other's heart; and each could feel the of the most characteristic meetings of Father's arms around the whole com- the union, impossible anywhere else, pany, drawing all close together and and always fraught with intense innearer to Himself. After the meeting terest, were this year especially thrillwe could not have made much of our ing: the Recognition and the Fareown denominations if we had wished. well." Another said of this same year: At one of these meetings the writer "No report, however elaborate, could sat with a Methodist behind, a Con- convey the impression of an 'attendgregationalist in front, a Baptist on ing power from on high,' such as was one side, and a Presbyterian on the felt in their personal presence and utother. The 'Amen' of the Methodist terances; and as to the conduct, spirit brother was echoed more softly by the and value of the meetings, few could Baptist, and whispered with deep feel- disagree with a Christian layman of ing by the Congregationalist; but it wide experience, when he described it slipt by the vocal organs of the Pres- as 'the best missionary training school byterian, and dropt in two tears." in the world.' "

In 1887, more than twenty years One other estimate for this same ago, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of China, year from the pen of Rev. C. W. one of the early members of this Green: "The International Missionary union, said: "A missionary is essen- Union, after a decade, has proved its tially a miner. He is engaged in sink- right to be and its value as a grand ing shafts in one spot. He knows well missionary agency. Such an organiwhat is going on in his particular hole, zation and such an assembly of Chrisbut it is hard to get a good view of tian workers can not be uninfluential. the horizon from a 600-foot level un- No one could attend such a convention derground. It is an inspiration to and not notice how completely the hear of similar work elsewhere-of spirit of sectarianism was lost in the trials and triumphs in different and

unity of the spirit and the bond of nominationalism has dropt out of our peace. And can it be questioned that thoughts almost altogether, and the in this union there exists a potential great note of faith in our common benefit that should be realized by all Lord has been struck. As a parting missionary boards of all administra- legacy I give you a passage that has tions? The convention might easily been one of my richest jewels of be a school of instruction to those who Scripture for more than forty years: are responsible for directing mission 'My God shall supply all yo~r need affairs in the distant lands of the according to His riches in glory by Church's activities. Surely such Christ Jesus.' God be with you 'till an annual gathering of mIssIon- we meet again.' Brothers and sisters, ary workers has in it great possibili- I envy you. I see silver on very few ties, and is calculated to contribute of your heads, and those who have it blessing to the Church at home and have earned it by long terms of ser- abroad, and should be supported hy vice. Voicing the sentiment of scores the prayers and sympathy of all God's of missionaries and these hundreds of fellow workers." Christian people, I bless you in the At the, meeting in 1895 a number name oL the Lord and remind you of: veteran missionaries were present. again of this great word: 'My God Among them Dr. and Mrs. Henry shall supply all your need according Blodgett, of China; Dr. and Mrs. to His riches in glory by Christ William Ashmore, of China; Dr. and Jesus.' "

Mrs. James C. Hepburn, of Japan; In 1906 the echo is on this line: Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Syria; Dr. "There is probably no gathering quite and Mrs. John Scudder, of India; Dr. equal to this in its peculiar fellowship.

James Clark, of Bulgaria; Dr. George Dr. Gracey once said, "I don't see why Wood, of Constantinople; these ma- we should not worship I. M. U. It is king a group never to be forgotten. like nothing in the he<!ven above, or Mrs. Hepburn's cheery motherly the earth beneath, or the waters under speeches divested the meetings of any the earth.:'

little parliamentary stiffness they Some college friend once said to a might have had, and a looker-on said fellow student of missionary birth: boldly, "You are the brightest, hap- "How is it that you missionary boys piest lot of people I ever got among." always seem to know each other? It In 1899 we catch words from one seems to make no difference whether who is dear to very many, and who you come frOIn the Sandwich Islands, has been much in our hearts ~l11d' China, India, Turkey, or Africa, yot!

prayers of late. The last words to the are at once as familiar as if you had union, as a whole, were that year known each other all your lives."

spoken by Bishop Foss, who said: "It is one of the privileges of the "We are not here as Baptists, missionary birthright," was the an- or Methodists, or Congregation- swer.

alists, or Presbyterians, but as Nowhere is that birthright realized Christians, The minor note of de- more fully than at these conferences. Key io Group Picture, fr om lower left corner, to righe (A.) 1. Mrs. F. S. Bronson. 2.* M iss Jennie Sander s. 3. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick. 4. M r s. W. F.

e. Adams. 5. Rev. A. C. Walkup. 6. Mrs. H . J. Bostwick. 7. Mrs. Alice M. Williams. 8. Mrs. Frances Gates . 9. Mrs. J . S. Stone. 10. Rev. C. P. W . Merritt, M.D. 11. Rev. A. Nickols, D. D. 12. Rev. E. Grigg.

(B.) 1. Rev. J . Sumner Stone, M.D. 2. Miss M. A. Spencer. 3. Mrs. H . C. Smi th. 4. Miss T omi Puruta. 5. Miss Mary Siah. 6. Mi ss Grace Baksh. 7. Rev. Stephen Beck. 8. Rev. J. L.

e. Humphrey, M.D. 9. Rev. J. T. Gracer, D.D. 10. Mrs. S. E. Newton. II. Mrs. P. Frederickson.

12. Miss J. Stickney. .13. Miss B. Davis. 14 l{ev. A. V. B. Crumb. 15 . M r s. II. Nickol<.

e. (C. ) I. Rev. W. S. Bannerman. 2. Mrs. J . M. Jeremiassen. 3. Miss G. Hance. 4. Miss N. J.

Dean . 5. Bishop M. Harris. 6. Mrs. Moses Parmelee. 7. Miss M. Files. 8. Mrs. Rober t Hoskins. 9. Mrs. S. D. McMahon. 10. Miss Ella Hall. 11. Miss Carol Harris. 12. Rev. G. J. Geis.

(D.) 1. Mrs. C. P. V. Merritt. 2. Mrs. W. S. Bannerman. 3.* Miss Jeremias..n. 4. Mrs. J. P.

Brodhead. 5. Miss Annie Barker. 6. Miss M. C. Zimmerman. 7. Rev. Eber Crummy. 8. Mrs. G. I. Sto ne. 9. Miss Clara Swain, M.D. 10. Miss E. Burton. 11. Mrs. Grace Stott.

(E.) 1.* Miss G. Merritt. 2. Miss J. Moyer. 3. Miss F. Plumb. 4. Miss J. Walke r. 5. Rev. J. P. Brodhead. 6. Mrs. J. Craig. 7. Mrs. A. Mumford. 8. Mrs. A. Dowsley. 9. Mrs. C. Long. 10. Miss L. Latimer. 11. Mrs. E . Hallam. 12. Rev. E. Hallam. 13. Miss J. Ricketts. 14. Miss E.

Schuff. 15. Miss M. Barnes.

e. (F.) 1. Rev. W. M. Nickol. 2. Rev. H. Withey. 3. M r. E. Hole. 4. M r s. C. S. lIrown. 5. Rev.

S. Brown. 6. Rev. G. Miner. 7. Mrs. A. Wiley. 8. Mrs. W. H . Belden. 9. Miss J. Ghecr.

10. Mrs. S. Le wis. 11. Mrs. I. L. Stono. 12. Mrs. H. HaneQj:k. 13. Mrs. W. Kitchin. 14. Miss M. W aters. 15. M r s. E . Goodwin.

(G.) 1. Miss H . Root . 2. Miss J . Cody. 3. Miss H . Elgie. 4. Miss V. Lee. 5. Miss S. Brack· e. bill. 6.* Mr. Miner. 7. Rev. A. Wiley. 8. M iss R. Parmelee. 9. Rev. S. Lewis. 10. Miss Mabie, e. M.D. 11. Mi ss Huntoon.

(H. ) 1. Mr. E. Merritt. 2. J. Campbell W hit e. 3.* J. A . Sanders, M. D. 4. Rev. Thos. Moody. 5. M… T. Moody. 6. Mr. E. A. Mil es. 7. Mr. H J. Bostwick. 8. Rev. G. Lennington. 9. Rev. S.

Burger. 10. Miss M. Claggett. II. Rev. W . P. Adams, M.D. "Star" indicates missionary chHdren.

AN INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY TWENTY.FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY AN OBSERVER The meeting held at Clifton Springs, usual the hospitable doors of the Sani- New York, June 3, 1908, for this tarium were thrown wide open by silver jubilee celebration brought to- Mrs. Henry Foster for the entertaingether nearly ISO returned mission- ment of members. The general theme aries from many foreign fields. As for this anniversary meeting was "The

INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY

Missionary Progress of a Quarter of copal Board, wife of the President of a Century." the Union, and who was one of the Rev. T. ]. Scott, D.D., who went to founders of the Woman's Foreign India in 1862 and who was present Missionary Society and one of its at the first meeting of this association most conspicuous officers; Rev. Ed- sent a paper entitled, "Reminiscences ward Hume, sent to India by the from Our Quarter-century Mile- American Board in i875; Mrs. Lewis stone," in wh.ich he said: Bond, of the American Board, who Some at this anniversary were present served thirty-six years in Bulgaria; at the founding of the International Mis- Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, Reformed sionary Union in 1884. Rev. G. A. Mitchell, of Canada, was associated with Mr. Os- Church Board, sent out to India in born in this enterprise and gave the address 1859· of welcome. Touching the genesis of this "Review of the World in Mission- Missionary Union, Mr. Osborn had invited Dr. ]. T. Gracey to arrange for a gathering ary Progress of a Quarter of a Cenof missionaries for fellowship and the discussion of missionary topics: Out of these tury," was given in an able paper meetings, or out of Dr. Gracey's brain, prepared by Mr. David McConaughy, came the International Missionary Union. In 1888, Dr. Henry Foster, always alert vice-president of the Union.

to the best interest of God's kingdom, gave At another session the subject of the the Union a hearty invitation to hold the session at his Sanitarium, but not until "Changed Attitude of Non-Christian 18g0 was the Union able to accept this call, Religions," was considered and Bishop and it was then asked to make its perma- nent headquarters at this delightful place. . Harris of the Methodist Church gave The secretary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwick, an address, which showed the results presented the memorial list of those of his observation in ] apan. members of the Union who have gone He said: to their reward-a list that includes Japan officially recognizes the importance many eminent people. A memorial of religion. Buddhism, is one-half Chrisservice was held for ten members of tianity. Eight-tenths of the Buddhists bethe Union who had died since the last lieve in salvation in Japan, and they get all annual meeting, the list including Miss that is helpful to them from the Bible. Sarah Simpson, sent to In~ia in 1888 The action of the Buddhists when the by the Canadian Baptist. Board; Mrs. Young Men's Christian Association conven- N. ]. Plumb, sent to China in 1873, where she spent thirty-four years tion met in Tokyo, in sending a committee working under the Methodist Episco- to express their welcome, showed a marked changed attitude toward the work. There pal Board; Miss Ella J. Newton, sent is no longer much opposition in Japan toward Christianity. Japan feels her moral responsibility. She feels the need of divine assistance. She feels the need of a deeper spiritual life.

to China in 1878 by the American Mrs. Frances H. Gates, who went Board; Miss Agnes McAllister, a to India as a missionary under the Methodist Episcopal· missionary, sent American Board in 1875, spoke of the to Africa in 1888, where she did changed attitude of the people of In- amidst great isolation a remarkable dia. Rev. A.. Lincoln Wiley, aiso of work. Mrs. Henry H. Jessup, of the the land of the Vedas, said that India Presbyterian Board, sent to Syria in is growing more and more Christian, 1855; Miss Agnes Gibson, who was and the attitude of the educated peo- the eldest woman who went in 1884 to ple in India is encouraging. Rev.

China; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, sent to Ernest Grigg, a Baptist missionary to India in 1861 by the Methodist Epis- Burma said:

I think you will not find a more religious death, and the husband's relatives make it people than the people of Burma but they their business to punish the widow, making are heathen. Since October, 1904, 8,200 her lead a life of the worst imaginable people have been baptized. slavery. One-third of the population of this foreign land are in this condition. Mrs. Sarah E. Newton, who spent The greatest evil in India, and' the thing forty-three years in India, gave a which makes missionary work harder in India than any field in the world, is short address on the same topic. caste. The first missions in India were founded by great churchmen and repre- Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., in sentatives from the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society. After toili-ng thirty years speaking of his recent trip to India, they had 10,000 converts, and in the twenty years that have succeeded this there have where he was a missionary for forty- been 220,000 converts. We have had an increase of 73,000 converts in the last four four years, said; years. The outlook in the near future is vastly better than any of the past. Mass They learn to preach from us. They movements are from the lowest classes. have a large Hindu college in India. One man, who had been preaching Hin- These revivals that have been taking place duism for twenty years, said he came from on the foreign fields have not taken place the field thoroughly disheartened, because by accident. They are the answer of long, he was convinced that they could not reform continuous, earnest prayer toward that end. the people, and lift them up through Hindu- Revivals have not been preached up, but ism. He gave his reasons why, and de- prayed down. clared he was on the verge of becoming a Christian himself. Separate Session Bishop Frank W. Warne, who has Notable sessions were those in been in the forefront of the Indian which discussions showed the progress revival, delivered the annual sermon of medical work in a quarter of a cen- from the text in Daniel: "And in the tury; and the changed attitude of non- days of these kings shall the God of Christian religions toward these and heaven set up a kingdom, which shall educational movements.

never be destroyed; and the kingdom The evening service on Monday was shall not be left to other people, but in charge of Rev. J. Thompson Cole, it shaIl break in pieces and eonsume all who spent eleven years in Japan under these kingdoms and it shall stand for- the Protestant Episcopal Board. The ever." He said: topic was "Changed Interpretation of I suppose you would naturally expect me the Great Commission." to tell you something of the building of the kingdom in .heathen lands. It has been Rev.Thomas Moody, who has been my lot to serve twenty years in India, and I want to tell you what has been done in on the mission field of Central Equathat country. torial Africa since I 88o, related the In India there is one-fifth of the human race. Every fifth baby that is born into story of two young men who went this world looks up into the face of an Indian mother. Our forefathers and their out from his school to their native vilforefathers came from the same country. We fell heir to the Christian faith. They lages and during four years' work fell heir to the vain imaginations of man. All their sufferings and their greatest trials were instrumental in the conversion of are the direct outcome of their religion. six hundred of' their native people. Some folks go through life saying. "Any religion is better than no religion." Re- This was related as only one of many ligion goes to the very depth of their livestheir eating, their baths, their walking, all cases. are a part of their religion. One part of their religion is child~ma~riage. All gir~s One of the special features of the must be married whIle mfants; then, If their husbands die, which is often the case, farewell service was the presence of and many times before they have ever seen them, the) must suffer for it: It i~ believed Archdeacon Thomson, the veteran that some sin that the chIld WIdow has committed is j:he cause of the husband's missionary of the Episcopal Church in China. He went to Shanghai in I8S9, and has been in active work ever since.

REFORM IN

REV. SPENCER LEWIS, D.D.

Nowhere is the marvelous change nized the vital importance of a radical which is coming over China more evi- change in their educational system and dent than in the matter of education. its extension to the masses. They saw Nowhere was it more needed. Al- that the State must do its duty by the ways attaching high value to educa- individual, in order that the individual tion and literary attainments, their might help to make the State strong scholars were only learned in the lore and prosperous.

of their ancient sages. They studied So, along in the seventies, the gov- history, poetry, ethics, and systems of ernment, under the influence of.Yung government and society, but of the Wing, decided upon the policy of send- history of other nations and of sciences ing picked students abroad to study.

they knew almost nothing, and so One hundred were sent to this country were regarded by Westerners as ig- and placed under the best influences norant men. Their memories were in our leading preparatory schools and cultivated, rather than their powers colleges; but after the exclusion act of thought. Every year hundreds of of 1880 they were all withdrawn. I thousands of students gathered for the· was fellow passenger with the most of competitive examinations, by means of them in crossing the Pacific on my which alone literary degrees and offi- first voyage to China in 1881. They cial advancement could be hoped for. talked fair English, many of them Their literary attainments were by no sang a fine tenor, and, on the whole, means to be despised, but the range they seemed like a lot of our own was narrow, and there was little that college boys. Many of them have was helpful in the sphere of practical since held high positions in the ser- affairs. Then, too, the system tended vice of their country, notably Chen- to the production of scholars of a tung Liang Cheng, recently minister narrow sort, rather than to the diffu- to the United States, and Tang Shao sion of useful knowledge among the Yi, who last year negotiated the new masses. Nearly all the women and a Tibetan treaty with Great Britain, and majority of the men could neither read who is now governor of Fengtien, one nor write. There was nothing to of the three new Manchurian prov- correspond to our system of public inces.

schools, and poverty prevented the By our unfriendly attitude toward most of the people from sending their their students coming into this coun- children to private schools. try we missed a rare opportunity to do But a change was coming. Con- China a great service. The treaty was tact with the West was bearing fruit. not intended to exclude students, but The wiser and more thoughtful, espe- the abominable treatment of those who cially those who had studied abroad, tried to enter had that effect in many began to perceive the connection be- cases. Otherwise, instead of scores tween the greatness and prosperity there might have been hundreds and of Western nations and the general thousands educated here and fitted for enlightenment brought about by their the leadership which New China now systems of education. They recog- so sorely needs. We did not know

our opportunity and few cared, until A new style of books is coming into the boycott of our goods compelled vogue in these schools. The beginner our attention. 1 am told that the labor no longer sits dangling his legs from organizations on the Pacific coast used a backless bench, committing to mem- to send men to spy on our customs ory passages from his country's sages, officers, and if one of them treated an written in stilted, classical style, which incoming Chinaman decently, the in- is not spoken and not understood; but, fluence of the organizations was ex- like children in our own country, he erted to cause him to lose his place. studies primers and readers written But the boycott led to an order from in simple, everyday language and il- President Roosevelt to the effect that lustrated with pictures. The study of these Chinese were to be treated cour- the classics is deferred till he has teously. And I am glad to be able to learned to read and write, and has witness to the salutary effect of that some acquaintance with geography, order. Two Chinese boys from the arithmetic, etc. English may be taught Foochow Methodist College, reared in after he has been in school a few Christian homes and never under the years, but it is regarded as only one influence of idolatry, crossed the Pa- of the requisites of a good modern cific in the same cabin with me a few education.

months ago, and entering the port at With the radical change in the Seattle, were treated as courteously methods of teaching comes the de- as we ourselves were. mand for Normal training, and to It is within the last decade, and es- meet this, Normal schools, each with pecially within the last five years, that several hundred students, chiefly Chang Chih Tung, Yuan Ski Kai and taught by Japanese teachers, are found Tuan Fang, the three .greatest leaders in many provincial capitals and large in reform in China, have given special centers. The teachers can not all be impetus and direction to the new edu- taught at once, and for the present cational movement in China, so that are brought in fr0111 their schools for the progress has been by leaps and a year at a time, but later on a two bounds. The progress in the last five years' course will be required.

years has been greater than in the pre- There are also manual-training vious fifty. The competitive examina- schools, industrial schools, technical tions, in vogue for centuries, were en- schools, etc. Of course in this transi- tirely done away with by Imperial tion period there are many things edict less than two years ago, and al- which are crude and many mistakes ready schools after the Western pat- are made, but the Chinese mean busi- tern, from primary to university, are ness and are sure to succeed. Some springing up all over the country. one tells of finding a school in the Last year it was reported that in the country where the instruction in arith- metropolitan province of Chihli alone, metic consisted in the recognition of over which Yuen Shi Kai was viceroy, all the figures from I to 9. In another there were 5,000 primary schools. The case a wowd-be teacher of English number in these schools throughout advertised his ability "to teach English the empire probably realhes into the from A to G."

hundreds of thousands. Many of these new schools have

I908 ] EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN

military drill and the most of them ten times as many of them they would have physical training. Athletic con- all find employment. Thus, while the tests and field-day sports are be- direct influence of our mission schools coming common, tho formerly quite has been great, it may be a question unknown. whether their indirect influence has These new schools in China are not not been greater. This is because all for boys. While, hitherto, scarcely they b.ave been carried on upon a one in one hundred of China's w.omen broad educational as well as Christian could read or write, the necessity is basis. They have been like a leaven now being felt of educating both in a great lump, whose transforming sexes, and many schools for power was slow in its manifestation.

girls are being started. The It might be.thought that the open- Empress Dowager and .Viceroy Tuan ing of so many other schools would Fang are especially warm supporters diminish the attendance upon mission of female education, they and others schools. On the contrary, our schools realizing that China can never attain were never so full. 'In spite of the to a superior civilization while the fact that government and private women remain in the depths of igno- schools are being opened up all over rance and superstition. China, like the country, and that the tuition in Oriental peoples generally, has put a our schools is usually higher than in low estimate upon women, but the theirs, we are still overwhelmed with product of mission schools has shown applicants. The number in attend- them what can be done, and has set ance is limited only by the capacity of them to thinking. When in 1905-6 the school buildings and the size of the Government sent commissioners the teaching force. This is because abroad, the Empress Dowager gave our schools are recognized as the best special instructions to those who came schools, and as their schools improve to this country to visit a typical wom- we must keep ours the best.

an's college. Accordingly they spent The question might be raised wheth- a day at Wellesley, and it is said that er our schools ha"ve not accomplished they were astonished and delighted at their object. If their schools have what they saw. been stimulated into being, what fur- The reader will wish to know the ther need of ours.? We answer that causes of China's marvelous right- they were never so much needed as about-face in th~ matter of education. now, the Chinese the~selves being the The reply is that the chief stimulus judges. In spite of their distinctively has come through the mission schools. Christian character, many non-Chris- Japan, which has one of the best edu- tian parents prefer to send their chil- cational systems in the world, has ex- dren to our schools, because they know ercised a strong influence, but that in- that we will look after their morals, fluence has not been the paramount and not let them run into all kinds of one. The mission schools have been vice and wickedness. They often cau- right at hand and their work and out- tion them against becoming Christians, put noted and approved. The grad- but we rejoice to say that the most of uates of our schools are much sought them do become such before they leave after as teachers, and if there were us. Is not this work well worth while?

Can anyone estimate what it may nosticism. What we do we must do mean to win to Christianity those who quickly. Every year, because it is are to have a leading position in the near, thousands of students are going greatest awakening which has ever to Japan to study, and large numbers come to any people in all history? of them are being corrupted in morals Especially during the last two or three and ruined. We are doing what we years deep and powerful revivals have can to follow them and win them to taken place in many of our educa- Christ, but how much better to reach tional centers. Two years ago in the them at home.

Fouchau College, after the mission- China needs not education only, aries had been meeting for special but Christian education. Never be- prayer every week for nearly a year, fore has Christianity faced such a a revival broke out which resulted in magnificent opportunity. If we fail the conversion of nearly all the stu- to seize this opportunity it will never dents. A few months later there was return. We are pouring out money a similar experience in the Weihien like water for education in America.

Union College, Shantung Province, And I would not that less were given resulting in the conversion of all in here, but only that our large givers the college but four. Si1nilar revi- might realize the great opening in vals have occurred in many other China. What will educate one boy schools and colleges. In both the here will educate from ten to twenty above-mentioned cases a large pr.opor- there. And in the present critical tion of those converted were from non- period in China I believe that a stu- Christian families, and had been in dent educated there would occupy a college under Christian influences less more influential position than the aver- than a year. The conversions were age graduate from a college does here.

characterized by powerful conviction Support is especially needed for the- of sin, with deep repentance and con- ological students. A better trained fession of the same. ministry is needed if we are to reach China is standing at the parting of the educated classes. This matter is the ways. The people are in a recep- of vital importance. While more mis- tive mood and their minds plastic. sionarie~ are sorely needed, it is upon Many of the more intelligent are be- the native ministry that we must coming ashamed of idolatry, but at chiefly depend for the evangelization the same time they are reading ma- of their own people. All our better terialistic and rationalistic literature trained preachers could receive sev- from the West, published in Japan eral times their present pay if they and translated into Chinese. Unless would leave the ministry and heed we make use of our opportunity to put outside calls. These men are worthy a Christian impress upon the educa- of our help, and their work is of para- tion and literature of China, there is mount importance. A thousand dol- great danger that in abandoning idol- lars now will mean more than ten atry the people will drift off into ag- thousand later.

OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD'S

EVANGELIZATION * .

BY A. W. STAUB Oberlin College, which has just cel- work, and being intensely abolitionist ebrated its seventy-fifth anniversary, in sentiment, they were excluded from was itself a missionary enterprise many communities, but a fine field for growing out of the great revival of usefulness was often found among the 1830-33. It was the desire to establish colored people of southern Ohio, and a community and college which should the 20,000 ex-slaves who had fled to contribute to the evangelization of the Canada for refuge. By 1840 it is said Mississippi Valley, then the "New that no less than eighty were thus em- West," that brought the two mission- ployed, for the most part without sal- ary founders, Shipherd and Stewart, ary, receiving only food and shelter to the regions of northern Ohio. But for their services.

while their hearts and their eyes were Soon after slavery was abolished in first set upon "the desolate valley," the British West Indies, an Oberlin they were not blind to the needs of mission was founded in Jamaica by "the dying world," as is evident from David S. Ingraham, who, while so- a statement in the first catalog, which journing in Cuba in the search of reads: health, conceived the idea of a mission Its grand object is the diffusion of use- to these needy freedmen, to be carried ful scienc~ sound morality and pure re- on independently of any outside asligion among the growing multitudes of sistance. For fifteen years the call for recruits was extended, and was rethe Mississippi Valley. It aims, also, at bearing an important part in extending sponded to, until in all thirty-six had these blessings to the destitute millions gone forward. For several years these which' overspread the earth. much-enduring men and women de- One of the earliest associations or- pended almost wholly upon the labors ganized among the students was a mis- of their own hands. They built their sionary society, composed of 'those own dwellings, as well as chapels and who contemplated a life work in the schoolhouses. After a decade or two foreign field. it became evi<.lent that the spiritual The first Oberlin student to enter well-being of this island might, with upon missionary service went out wisdom, be turned over to the hands under the American Board to the of British Christians, so that no more Sandwich Islands in 1836, but from reenforcements were sent and, with a this time on, for many years, the few exceptions, the missionaries took earnest anti-slavery feeling on the part their departure and sought service of the Oberlin students, and the some- elsewhere.

what dubious attitude of the American In 1839 a Spanish ship, the Amistad, Board on the subject of slavery, com- came into port at New London, Conn., bined to prevent Oberlin men and having on board nearly fifty native women from receiving appointments Africans who had been brought to from the board. Under these condi- Havana, and sold to slave-traders to tions, the idea of self-sustaining mis- be transported to Principe, 300 miles sions was very generally favored, and distant. On the passage they were a large amount of independent mis- told by the ship's cook that they were sionary work was accomplished. to be killed and eaten upon reaching Much of this, very naturally, was ex- Principe. This so excited them that pended among the colored people, at they ros.e upon the crew, killed the home and abroad. cook, put their owners in irons, and During the long vacations, many of dealt out to them bread and water in the students engaged in deputation such rations as they had received from * From The Intercollegian.

them, and ordered the pilot to take cause of the advancing tide of immi- them to Africa, but he brought them gration. .

to the American coast. Their owners, In 1846 the American Missionary backed by the Spanish Government, Association was organized at Albany, claimed the Africans as slaves, and the N. Y., and Prof. George Whipple, of government at Washington, with de- Oberlin College, was appointed secre- cided' pro-slavery tendencies, was tary, which office has since been fil1ed ready to favor the claim. But the by a succession of Oberlin men. Ober- anti-slavery sentiment throughout the lin students have been connected with country was intensely moved; promi- this work in large numbers, as nent rnen in New York and Boston preachers and teachers, both in ele- took up the case, and after a series of mentary schools in city and country, trials in the United States courts, they and in the institutions for higher edu- were declared free. "They were kid- cation, such as Berea Col1ege, Fisk naped Africans, and not slaves." The University, Talladega College, Atlanta plan was soon formed of making them University, Straight University, Em- a nucleus of a mission to West Africa. erson Institute, Howard University, As it was to be an anti-slavery mis- and other similar schools for the sion, Oberlin was naturally cal1ed upon colored people. As early as 1860 it to furnish the pioneer missionaries. was estimated that Oberlin had con- The Mendi Mission was thus estab- tributed no less than $100,000 to the lished, and within a short time fifteen treasury of the American Missionary students had consecrated themselves Association and nine-tenths of its to this field. Of these, eight died in missionaries, or had educated 147 of the mission and the rest were com- the men and women in its employ.

pel1ed, sooner or later, to return to Such enterprises as these absorbed this country for their health. The pre- the missionary activity of Oberlin men cious lives thus sacrificed might seem and women, and it is only within a too great a price to pay for the work comparatively few years that the work accomplished, but no word of regret of the American Board has come dis- was ever heard from those who so tinctively before them in such a way willingly gave themselves to this task. as to enlist their interest and command The Indians of the Great West early their service. There had been indi- attracted the attention of the Oberlin vidual cases of students entering the students. As early as 1837, several service of the Board in different fields, families left for Oregon, which was as Turkey in Europe and in Asia, In- then more difficult to reach than is the dia, Siam, China, Japan, South Africa, heart of Africa to-day. These mission- the Sandwich Islands and Micronesia.

aries were able to do verv little for the Some, too, engaged in foreign work, Indians, because they could not follow under other societies, in South Amer- them in their wanderings; but they ica, in Haiti, in India, and in Burma, were powers in carrying Christian civ- but about 1880 there came a revival ilization to those remote lands. In of interest, six having gone to South order to send out the twenty young Africa, four to West Africa, two to men and women who were bent upon India and seven to China.

doing work for the Ojibways in the At this time the "Oberlin China remote Northwest, the Western Evan- Band" was organized by a group of gelical Missionary Society was organ- theological students, under the leader- ized in 1843. There is probably no ship of Dr. Judson Smith, then a pro- mission field on the face of the earth fessor of Church history in the Semi- more difficult to reach than was this at nary. This was a student movement the time. The work was carried for- which preceded the Student Volunteer ward through a period of sixteen Movement by six years. The Province years, when it was discontinued be- of Shansi in North China was as-

MARTYRS' MEMORIAL ARCH, OBERLINJ

Cuurtes)' of The Intercoll egian.

GRAVES OF OBERLIN MARTYRS IN SHANSI

908 ] OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO EVANGELIZATION 61

signed to them by the Board as a landers. If to these we add the numspecial field, and they were determined ber of students who served the Master to concentrate their efforts upon this through the American Missionary Asone field and to hold themselves re- sociation, and such as toiled in the sponsible for its evangelization. Fur- South and West just as efficiently thermore, the mission was to be edu- under the auspices of no society, the cational, rather tl<tan evangelistic in total of Oberlin's missionaries would character, and a "New Oberlin" was not fall short of 1,000. to be projected on Chinese soiL The year 1900 found two stations, with Nor is the remarkable story yet sixteen missionaries, two churches, fully told. Oberlin provides for mistwo hospitals and several good sionaries a place for rest and recuperaschools. The entire mission was tion when they return to America on wiped out by the Boxers-aJ1 of the furlough, as well as care and educamissionaries on the field were mar- tion for their children when these tyred with their children, in addition must be left behind. There are often a score of adult missionaries and to many native workers. seventy-five children sojourning in the It was not strange that these men community, and for their comfort two buildings are in use, Judson Cottage should desire to emphasize the educa- and Tank Home, costing with the tional side of missionary work. The grounds nearly $30,000. Missionary manual labor arrangement at Oberlin enthusiasm in the college still runs made it necessary that the college high, as is evident from the present should continue in session during the Volunteer Band, with an enrolment summer, and have its long vacation in of fifty-three members. winter. The winter schools through the country called for young men and It is significant that during the year young women as teachcrs. Thus the in which Oberlin is to celebrate her way opened for large numbers of seventy-fifth anniversary, a forward students to find employment in teach- step should be taken in the evangeliing. At one time, when statistics zation of the Shansi Province, which rests upon the Oberlin constituency as were taken, it was found that 530 a special responsibility. With the students went out to teach in a single missionary zeal which characterized year. Consequently there were special the earlier years in evangelistic and educational enterprises of a missionary educational enterprises, and in the character, in the establishment of light of the most modern missionary which Oberlin students had a share, methods, the cherished hopes of the such as Olivet and Hillsdale colleges "China Band" of a generation ago are in Michigan, Tabor and Iowa colleges in Iowa, Ripon College in Wisconsin, to be fulfilled by the students of to-day. Drury College in Missouri, and Carle- As early as 1903 recruits went out to ton College in Minnesota, besides take the place of some of the fallen several schools in the South already martyrs, and now the nine Oberlin mentioned. men and women who have gone forth have practically reconstructed the The handbook of the Volunteer evangelistic and medical work of the Band of Oberlin College mentions 110 Shansi Mission. Nor is the educanames of former students who are tional idea which was originally enternow at work in the foreign field. If tained by the pioneers to be neglected. to these we should add the number of those who in earlier years went forth There has recently been organized at to proclaim the sovereignty of Jesus Oberlin the "Shansi Memorial Asso- Christ, nearly 275 could be cataloged. ciation," which has as its purpose the Probably 600 would not be too large a desire to perpetuate the memory of figure to include all who heralded the those who suffered martyrdom in the glad tidings to the Indians, the Shansi field, by promoting in every Freedmen and the Mountain High- possible way and increasing to every

extent the educational work of the developed into an institution of higher Shansi Mission. learning. For this work three men have already been appointed, who The association aims to develop a have their support permanently system of education along modern pledged by business men, and who lines, rather than an institution. expect to reach the field during the Twenty or twenty-five day schools are present year. Alumni and friends are to be established under the direction generously supporting the project, and of Chinese Christian students as soon it is the earnest desire of all who are as possible. Private schools, corre- interested in this new organization that sponding to the Chinese family schools, it may prove to be another successful are to be organized. Two academies, means of increasing Oberlin's contrione at each station, are to be founded, bution to the world's evangelization. and one of these is ultimately to be THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE * BY BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.O.

Why is it that Christians in America hand to save those great nations send missionaries to Europe? Is not from utter ruin? Europe Christian? These questions are often asked by intelligent and V"hen it comes to the Roman earnest Christian people. We an- Catholic Church, it is even worse, swer: Yes, some parts of Europe are for here we have Jesuitical aggres- Christian, but if you ask do the siveness in addition to the other Greek Church and the Roman Cath- evils. I speak as I do because of olic Church and rationalistic Prot- what I have seen and know. Roman estantism truly represent Christian- Catholicism, as it is represented in ity, without any sense of bigotry or Rome and Roman Catholic countries, denominationalism, I must frankly is closely akin to paganism, in its say that they do not. Weare face conception, in its forms of wor- .to face in Europe with great prob- ship and in its ultimate result on lems presented by the Greek Church, the human character. This I have and especially by the Roman Catho- found not simply in Italy and other lic Church. parts of Europe, but also on the Ma- deira Islands and on the west coast First, whatever they may say in of Africa. An American who betheir theological books to the con- comes a Roman Catholic, as a rule trary, the Greek Church does not simply adopts the manners and ceregive the Word of God to the peo- monies of the Roman Church and ple, and what people can be Chris- cuts loose from the rigid natural tian without the Blest Book? They laws which he had to govern him in reduce religion to forms and cere- his pagan idolatry. His last state is monies, and the people are left in often worse than the first. the darkest ignorance. What is the result? As education is spreading Romanism sets up papal authority to-day in Bulgaria, in some parts of in place of the individual conscience, Russia and other places where the and as a result the people of every Greek Church is, the people are clime and every language who have rushing madly into infidelity or into felt only its influence have been rea sort of spiritualism. Since this is duced to ignorance, superstition and the case, whose duty is it to be on servility.

Have we not a mission to such … A report of a talk given at the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, by Dr. Burt, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who represents the work of that church jn Europe.

Reprinted from The Bible Record.

PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE 6I5

people? We must preach to them wanted lessons in English, so I gave individual responsibility to God, sal- her some lessons in English if she vation through Christ alone and the would teach me Italian. As soon as need of feeding on God's Word, she could read a little I gave her not only for the salvation of Italy, an English New Testament and took Spain and France, but also for the for myself an Italian New Testasalvation of America. Let us not ment. As we read along, I had to be content with mere formal or nom- explain to her the Word of Truth. inal Christianity. What a blessing Then as I began to write a few brief it is to us when, if instead of simply sermons, I had to preach them to studying the Word of God scientific- her first so that she might correct ally, we also retain the evangelical the language, and thus the truth fervor and blest spirit of God to il- came into her heart. luminate the Word and inspire us so that we may understand it. She rose up from one position to another in her profession as teacher I believe most earnestly, as a mis- in the public schools, and finally besionary for the past twenty-five came the directress of the Normal years, in individual work. The College in the city of Milan, and she Roman Catholic Church and the had no less than 700 young ladies Greek Church delegate everything under her care, preparing to be pub-· to the priesthood. The people give lie school-teachers in Italy. Thus a power of attorney to the priests, she was exerting a tremendous into act for them in everything that fluence, and that seed of truth dropt pertains to religion. But we should into her heart while studying Engbe, each one of us, missionaries of lish was exerting its influence in the the truth of the blest Gospel that hearts of hundreds in her school. we profess to enjoy in our own personal experiences. The progress of The Jesuits became alarmed and the kingdom of God to-day, in the made trouble for her and she was world, as it was in New Testament suspended for a while; but she took times, is dependent upon the per- up the cudgel in the public press and sonal testimony and personal work fought her case through, and apof every individual who professes to pealed to the Counsel of State, and be a disciple of Jesus Christ. was reinstated in her position in that great institution in the city of Milan. I went to Italy in I 886. Arriving When we are working for the conat Milan, I was appointed to a dis- version of a man or woman, we do trict and I could not speak the Ital- not know how far our influence may ian language at all. How should I extend. Let us do our duty and God learn it? I found a young lady who will take care of the results.

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN

BY REV. PROF. G. LUZZI, D.O., FLORENCE There has never been in the history cepts, is no longer a directing force in their of modern religious thought in the life; churchgoing men are a small number; Latin countries a moment more inter- churchgoing women are slowly becoming esting, more important, and richer in rarer, and the young are growing up more facts than that which is passing before than ever refractory to all religious edu- cation. us to-day. I shall commence by giv- "To-day," writes Sibilla, in his important ing a bird's-eye view of Roman Cathol- "Lettere Ghibelline," "an unbeliever, deicism in these countries; then glance sirous of entering the Catholic Church, at the actual conditions of Evangelical finds things changed. He seeks the living work, and see, finally, what direction God, and sees before him a system of dogthese conditions suggest to us should matics encircled by cast-iron formulas· he be taken effectually to work for the sees in Catholicism a complex legislation, triumph of the Kingdom of God. similar to the rules omfajaestcyivailndcosdter·~ntghteh 1. The present conditions of Roman hierarchy has all the Catholicism in the Latin countries. of a Constantine organization. The sum- – I avail myself of a description mus pontifex was for centuries a temporal of the present religious condition of prince and still maintains the dignity of a Latin society, drawn, not by a Prot- throne and a court, and exercises the funcestant, but from an open letter by a Roman Catholic pen. It was written tions of a prince; if other princes do him recently by a number of priests, and homage, according to rules of diplomacy, addrest to Pius X. It is headed, he receives them; otherwise he ignores "What we Want." them. All this, which was the natural Our society has for some years entirely held aloof from the Church, which it con- result of a slow historical evolution, has siders as an ancient and inexorable foe. The old cathedrals, which the piety of free, given to Catholicism great dignity and has believing peoples in the Middle Ages raised to the Virgin and to patron saints are rendered it organically more secure, more utterly deserted; men no longer care to draw from religion the strength and light united, stronger; but has raised rouud the necessary for the soul agitated by daily struggles; respect and veneration for all Holy City a mighty wall, which renders that has been held most sacred from the cradle has vanished. And not that alone, access difficult to outsiders, who find but the Church is considered an obstacle to the happiness of the nations; the priest themselves confronted by too many obstais insulted in public as a common, ignorant parasite; the Gospel and Christianity are cles to enable them to enter the Church of regarded as expressions of a decayed civili- the Lord." zation, because they are entirely insufficient to answer to· the ideals of freedom, justice, Such a picture only too faithfully and science, which are shaking and moving reproduces the reality. The causes the masses. This state of things has been which have produced these disastrous extending from the university to the work- effects are many and complex. Those shop, from populated cities to the open which the spiritually minded, who sigh country; and everything has worked to- for a reformation within the Church, gether efficiently to this end-the periodi- principally emphasize, are the followcal, the daily newspaper, the novel, the ing: anonymous libel, the sparkling eloquence of the tribune, the low vulgar song of the 1. The crystallization of dogma; an street. evil which does not take into account the fact that human thought evolves Few have remained faithful to their itself in the religious not less than religious ·traditions, and even this minority in other spheres. shJWS symptoms of decay and lifelessness. For these few, religion, with its cold ob- 2. Ecclesiastical tyranny, which perservance of formulas and traditional pre- secutes and condemns every attempt at critical and exegetical study of the sacred documents.

3. The thirst of the Vatican for tem- poral power, and its disdain of present- day democratic aspirations.

4. The excessive formalism which extinguishes any spark of true relig- ious life in the people.

5. The mass of grossly superstitious elements which have filtered into the Roman Catholrc form of Christianity and which keeps the modern soul and II. The present condition of Evangeli- conscience at a distance from Christ. cal work in these Latin countries.

To fight against these causes a num- The gospel is at work everywhere ber of learned and brave priests and among us. In Italy we are fighting writers have arisen, prepared for any energetically at the very gates of the sacrifice. In France, Hogan, Houtin, Vatican, and every day are gaining Loisy, Laberthonniere, Lagrange, Bat- ground. In almost all the principal tifol; in Italy, Murri, Fogazzaro, the cities and in several country places members of the Pious Society of St. many flourishing churches and other Jerome, and a host of others, with important stations have arisen.

books, reviews, and by preaching, con- In France the Gospel is in touch tinue the work started by Lamennais, with the finer part of the nation; it Rosmini, Vincenzo Gioberti and Lam- ' has influenced and is influencing the bruschini. The reforming movement, Roman Catholic clergy, which in that begun in France, has spread into Italy, country is better taught than in the and will before long- manifest itself other Latin countries; it has pene- also in Spain. Every day it grows trated into Parliament and into the in extent and intensity, and the Vati- government, and it is forcing general can is troubled by it, because it now attention by means of a superior re- seems that to prevent its extension, ligious literature.

neither menaces from the Holy Office If in Spain the results are not so vis- nor suspensions a divinis are sufficient. ible as in Italy and France, it is not Besides the "Open Letter to Pius for want of zealous, conscientious and X." and the "Lettere Ghibelline," from self-denying workers, but is due to which I have already quoted, a number unfortunate surroundings.

of other pamphlets and books have Allow me to touch lightly on the been lately published, pleading for a principal difficulties which the Gospel reformation of the Church from with- meets with in these lands, and which in. The most noteworthy of all is are common to the whole Latin race, one entitled "A Crisis of Souls in The first difficulty lies in that disas- Catholicism," which has been distrib- trous trinity, Ignorance, SU]Jerstition, uted in many thousands among the and Fanaticism, which we find always clergy and in the seminaries of Italy. indissolubly united.

All these publications are so many In Italy, with 33,476,000 inhabitants, cries wrung from the breasts of the 13 millions are illiterate; and in Spain, young, cultured, and more vigorous with about 19 million inhabitants, six- members of the clergy, awake in the ty-eight per cent can neither read nor living present. "We are not rebels," write; while, at the same time, it re- they say, "but sincere Catholics; and, joices in 43,328 RomanCatholic priests as such, we desire to stand up for the and 28,549 nuns! Superstition is salvation of Christianity." In the encouraged, not only by the ignorance pamphlet, "A Crisis of Souls in Cathol- of the people, but also by a good part icism," after having spoken of the of the aristocracy, who take advantage reforms they dream of, they conclude of it to serve their own ends; even by saying: "These changes will come now and then some prince of the royal by the inexorable force of things; and blood does not disdain, as happened even if men are able but slowly to recently, to assist in person at the lique- accustom themselves to them, still faction of the blood of San Gennaro these changes will be so vast and at Naples!

varied as to astonish, if they live Superstition is the natural outcome some ten years more or so, many of of ignorance; and fanaticism conse- those timid followers who now do quently has full sway on a ground their best to retard Catholicism in its thus well prepared. It is not surpri- forward march." zing if, in Calabria, Roman Catholic

preachers give way to unheard-of ex- tolerance-a sort of "debit and credit travagances in their pulpits, even to account" of conscience with God; an beating a crucifix with their fists, to account which the priest regulates in show by an object-lesson how the sin- the equivocal and mysterious shadows ner treats Jesus; if, in the Vatican to- of the confessional. day, at the beginning of the twentieth century, they still dare to sell repro- What shall we say then? That in ductions of the medal struck by Greg- the holy crusade of the kingdom of ory XIII. to commemorate the mas- God against evil the powers of hell sacre of the Huguenots; and if the will prevail ? Never! Who can be- Holy Office, in the full blaze of the lieve that they will prevail when one light of the 3rd August, 1903, had the thinks of the Waldenses of Italy, of courage to sanction a religious act the Huguenots of France and of the which consists in swallowing small martyrs of the Inquisition in Spain? . images of the Virgin and saints! Four centuries before the Reforma- The second difficulty is unbelief; tion, the Waldenses of Italy had alwhich is nothing else, when sifted, ready worked and suffered much for than the reaction against Roman the Gospel, and their history is written Catholicism. The Church has imposed in blood from Calabria up to the valtoo many absurdities on the faith of leys of Piedmont. the people, and the people have shaken off the yoke and ended with believing The sufferings of the Huguenots in nothing. in France are recorded in the sacred book of Christian martyrdom; .and And it has come to this. The peo- while the memory of those who have ple have lost all sense of true religious fallen for the faith in Spain is sacred discrimination. They have become and dear to every Christian heart, the unable to distinguish between the names of Torquemada, Diego Deza, Christianity of Christ and Roman Ximenes of Cisneros, Charles V. and Catholicism; all that refers to religion Philip II. make, even now, not only is Romanism and is therefore to be everyone who calls himself Christian, rejected. but all those who have a sense of what is beautiful, good, just and true, trem- The third difficulty arises from So- ble with horror. cialism, which has in Latin lands the special characteristic of being essen- If God allows the blood of martyrs tially atheistic. Socialist and believer, to .be shed, He certainly does not inwith us, is a contradiction in terms. tend it to be shed in vain. The testi- Judging from the present state of mony of the Gospel was never altothings, perhaps Ruggero Bonghi was gether stamped out in Latin countries; not wrong when he said that in Latin and the very existence of this testicountries the final and decisive strug- mony, which no work of man, but God gle will not be between Christianity only by His grace, has always kept and Romanism, but between Chris- alive, is a warrant that the Latin countianity and Socialism. tries also, in the day and hour of God's providence, will form part of the The fourth difficulty, which is the "Heritage of Christ." most serious of all, lies in the blunting of the moral sense, in the absolute III. The attitude which the present want of a perception of sin, and in the Roman Catholic alld Evangelical almost complete atrophy of conscience, co·nditiol1S suggest in order that which, in Latin races, are the lamenta- the kingdom of God may triumph. ble results of an ecclesiastical teaching which makes religion consist in the In our Latin countries the Evanformal observance of ritual and in the gelical principles which are the guidblind obedience to external authority, ing force of all the missionary enterand which creates a standard of mor- prise carried on there are sound, als which is the negation of the Gos- strong and pure principles. Either pel; a standard of morals of easy they are the sacred heritage of our fathers, who, in the solemn hour of

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES 61

trial found, in these very convictions, consciences of the clergy and the laity. the strength to "endure the cross, de- They must remain and complete with spising the shame"; or they are the all their strength, from within, that principles brought to us by brethren work of destruction and renovation beyond the Alps and beyond the sea; which we have for long sought to acby brethren who are part of that great complish from without. missionary family, the better, healthier and more spiritual part of the Church. There are three reasons for taking this course: These principles, however, are face to face at the present moment with a 1. Because, were the lVlodernists to number of fresh needs created, on one leave the .Church of Rome, altho, withside, by the new attitude taken up by out doubt, they might do good work in the modern Roman Catholic party, the Evangelical Church, yet they and, on the other, by the claims of would no longer have the influence, modern scientific and religious thought. nor the opportunity which they now, possess to do the great work they are As regards our attitude toward the doing. This the Vatican knows and modern tendency in Roman Catholi- it is a mystery to nobody. The best cism, my conviction is that we must way in which the Modernists could seek to understand these Modernists; please the Pope would be by leaving we must sympathize with them with- the Church of Rome. out forcing- them to come out from the Church of Rome. Those who are born 2. Because the Modernists are not in Protestant lands and of Protestant prepared to become Protestants. In parents can have but little idea of the the first place, for the present they point of view of those whose ancestral (with some exceptions) are more enreligion is Roman Catholicism, or of grossed with intellectual than with the working of a conscience which has spiritual questions. Prezzolini well been formed and educated in a Roman says : "Were you to ask the lfodern- Catholic atmosphere. They who live ists what Catholicism is suffering in Christ and have Christ living in from, they would point to the head; them can not always understand the and were you to ask the remedy, they tenacity with which those priests, who would show you a library." It is have not entirely learned Christ, cling useless, therefore, to think of their to the principle of an external author- joining our ranks until much more ity, as a drowning man clings to the important questions are added, to the plank which supports him. Perhaps intellectual ones-I mean those that we take too little into account the belong to the conscience and heart. benefits that the Papacy rendered to humanity in her darkest and most crit- And, in the second place, the Modernical days, and therefore do not appreciate enough how fascinating for those ist movement is at present passing priests is the dream of seeing, some through a period of acute reaction, time or other, the historic and eccle- which, of itself, tends to undue exagsiastic organization of Romanism rec- geration. The Modernists, in fact, onciled with the spirituality of primi- have accepted blindly and without distive Christianity. cussion the conclusions of the most advanced German hypercriticism. In my opinion, it is a grave error "Their biblical criticism," says Sibilla, to urge the Modernists to leave the "has produced a great commotion in Church of Rome. It is wise to advise the orthodox camp. The cause of them to remain; wise to exhort them this is to be sought in the enthusiasm to persevere in their protests, to shake of tHe new Modernists who too readily the foundations of the already totter- accept every novelty without reserve, ing Colossus, to complete the ruin of without that 'long study and great that tyrannical authority which, for love' which should be the necessary so many centuries, has dominated the preparation for the fight." We thus see this strange spectacle-those who yesterday were the slaves of the in-

fallible Pope are to-day to be seen arm hold, for historical reasons, from inin arm with the boldest rationalists and herited tendencies and from racial inwith critics who have abused and are clinations; and the Episcopal form, still abusing the sacred right of free we know, is as compatible with the inquiry. Now, all this is easily under- Christian spirit as the Presbyterian or stood, but it is clear that it can not last. Congregationalist form. The Modernists must, if they do not want to fail utterly, seek for and find I am now convinced that not all their balance. They must turn their Modernists have realized what transthoughts toward the Christ, not of crit- formation Romanism would have to icism, but of the Gospel, in order to undergo to become a truly Christian arrive at a positive and Christ-centred Church. I am more than persuaded belief. If ever they decide to come that experience has much to teach out from where they are, they must do them which at present they do not so only when they are in a position to suspect they need to learn. But, know, not only what they are leaving, granted that in the providence of God but also, and above all, whither they their dream should become an historiare going. cal fact, I can not conceive what harm there would be in having, in our Latin 3. Becau5e the ideal which Modern- countries, a strong Episcopal Christian ists are seeking is not, as many call Church, which, accentuating what is it, "a dream," "a chimera," "a Utopia." essential with the same energy with Who calls it thus speaks thoughtlessly, which, in the past, it accentuated wh:J.t ignores much, and what he knows he is accessory, should work in full C0111knows too superficially. munion of spirit and love alongside our Presbyterian, Methodist and Con- What is the ideal of the Modernists? gregational churches for the glory "The ideal which we have in view," of Christ and the triumph of His kingthey say, in their "Programma," "is dom. that of a church once more the spiritual director of souls in their laborious The Preaent Crisis pilgrimage toward the distant goal to which the Spirit of God, which is a As for the crisis through which Spirit of brotherhood and peace, is lead- modern religious thought is passing, ing them. And our efforts are directed let us not think that we are being to instil into minds this new conscious- spared. Quite the contrary. ness of the everlasting destinies of Catholicism in the world." This Never so much as now has the need Church is, for them, the "Church of been felt of distinguishing between their fathers," "which, however," says these two things, which, for long, Don Romolo Murri, in his book on have been confounded-religion and "La Politica CIericale e la Demo- theology. Religion is spirit, is life. crazia," "must be internally reinvigo- is the throbbing of the divine within rated and externally reduced to right us; theology is the human attempt to proportions; all extraneous and hurtful give a body to this spirit-the human elements must be removed from relig- attempt to explain the phenomena of ious profession, and religion must be that divine life and to translate these presented and made to live as the explanations into exact scientific forreligion of the spirit and of liberty; mulas. Religion, therefore, can not in short, clericalism must be fought change; it is what it is; but theology, against for the benefit of religion, which explains and formulates religwhich must, above all, be detached ious phenomena, can change, and of from the survival of the political and necessity must change, in accordance parasitical habits which are so multi- with the change and progress of form and tenacious." To the epis- thought. It is easy to agree in recopal form of the "Church of their ligion; it is not so easy to agree in Fathers," the Modernists tenaciously theology. The important point is not agreement in formula, which merely explains and sums up; the important

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES

point is agreement in the substance of and by experience; the wilful rebellion which draws the creature away from divine things and in the moral and his Creator; the guilt which deserves punishment; the evil germ which so spiritual experience of Christianity. corrupts human nature as to render i[ incapable of morally redeeming itself. And what about the results of crit- 3. A personal Savior, divine and icism? . Let the results of human-not merely divine, for so He would be too far above us; not merely criticism be welcome, if it be earnest, human, for so He would be too much like ourselves and therefore unable to conscientious criticism, not inspired save us; but divine and human at the same time, as the Gospel teaches. by love of novelty, but by love of truth, 4. An eternal Spirit, who makes and in absolute submission to God. real in the individual believer what Christ has virtually accomplished for Let them be welcome if they corrobo- all, by His life and by His death.

rate our faith, if they clear up many 5. A Word of God, a Revelation from God, of which the Scriptures uncertainties, if they give us a more are the inspired document.

exact, more rigorously scientific un- Latin countries, as every other country at the present time, have new derstanding of the documents of rev- needs and new ideals. My profound conviction is that these needs and elation than that which we had before. ideals do not require the creating of a new Christianity;' what they need Sibilla says truly, in the "Lettere Ghi- is simply the old Christianity; that is to say, not a Christianity without the belline"-"Those who fear biblical Cross, as many philosophical and theo- logical speculations would have it, but criticism show but little faith in their the truly historical Christianity, which has the Cross for its center-that faith, or think little of science, which Cross which is intimately connected with sin and guilt and which, through is, nevertheless, the pride of reason." the tragic crisis of repentance. and faith, reconciles the sinner to his God, The Reformation, it is said, found develops a new and holy principle of life, and makes existence once again the principle of religious authority in a thing worthy of both man and God.

the Church and transferred it from We shall seek to give to this Chris- tianity a newer, larger, more living, the Church to the Bible; to-day we more judicious, more intense applica- tion. Yet the Christianity which we must continue and complete the work will glory to announce will be always the Christianity for which our fathers of the Reformation by transferring lived and died-the Christianity which has renewed us in mind, conscience this principle of authority from the and heart. The old Christianity, and yet young with an eternal youth-the Bible to the person of Christ. But let Christianity of Christ. That Chris- tianity has been sufficient in the past the Christ, thus become the new cen- and will suffice forever. Europe needs a knowledge of true Christianity. ter of religious authority, be the Christ of the Scriptures; the whole Christ, not a fragmentary Christ; not a Christ the outcome of philosophical and theological speculation, but the Christ foreshadowed in the old Cove- nant, seen afar off by the Prophets of old-the Christ of the Gospels-the Christ of Peter, of Paul, of John-in one word, the Christ of God.

We may be disposed to revise, to rectify and accept many things, but the foundation must remain intact and intangible; the foundation that God has laid, which can not be removed without the whole edifice tumbling down. And this is the foundation: I. A heavenly Father; transcendent, but at the same time immanent in the universe, and ever near to those who call on Him.

2. Sin; not the superficial fact con- ceived by modern speculation, but the tragic fact affirmed by the Scriptures

EDITORIALS THE LORD'S PRESENT HELP way to Africa. One was young Wil- mot Brooke; and the other a Sudanese When Mr. W. D. Rudland accepted lad, who, after seeing his father murhis missionary appointment for China, dered before his eyes, and having been Mr. J. Hudson Taylor said to him: sold as a slave, was at last rescued and "The mission may become bankrupt, brought to England by the Rev. C. T. but the Lord never can; difficulties Wilson, of the C. M. S. And yet with may occur which would hinder funds all this we say, 'Lord Jesus, come from being sent inland, but the Lord quickly.' It was not Christ's comwould be inland." And so it has proved mand which sent us to Africa in the for forty years. This whole history first instance, but the tragic death of is one of men and money provided in Livingstone. With one of'the many answer to prayer. But this by no church steeples in this land we could means relieves Goel's stewards from supply te.n missionaries; and so, in weighing carefully their own responsi- many cases, instead of pointing the bility and duty, and discharging it con- road to heaven, they are blocking up scientiously. A prominent missionary, the way." whose inadequate salary was long overdue, and whose temporal needs While one church edifice in Canada were so pressing as to make impossi- was in course of erection at a great ble the effectiveness of his work, and cost, it occurred to an official that who at the same time saw many of it would improve the appearance to his fellow workers similarly hin- have one imposing doorway in front dered, wrote significantly these solemn instead of three, as planned. To make words: the alteration there was expended an additional sum sufficient to have met "This, however, the Master will the expenses of placing ten missioncharge to somebody as a grievous aries in China, including outfit! Thus fault." Somebody will have to answer by opening ,un'de doors at home, still to God at His judgment seat for the wider doors were left unentered curtailed supplies and straitened abroad! means which make missionary work a partial failure through inadequate sup- THE SOUTH AND NEGRO port. On the other hand, what a privilege to be so at His disposal as to EVANGELIZATION be used by Him to answer the prayers of His devoted servants for the supply Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph.D., a gradof their needs. uate of Princeton Seminary and now President of Cotton-plant College, LESS STEEPLE-MORE GOSPEL Arkansas, writes a protest against some of the statements made in Mr. We are reminded of the late Regi- Wells's article which appeared in our nald Radcliffe, who, in an address de- June number. Hon. W. Calvin Wells, livered in England, some years ago, of Jackson, Miss., writes from a said: "A few weeks 'ago I had to do Southern standpoint; and President with one of the largest parishes in the Byrd gives credit for the truth and world, the Sudan, 2,000 miles long and force of much that was said in Mr. 500 miles broad, with a population of Wells's article. He admits that sevenfrom fifty to seventy millions, prose- ty-five per cent of the negroes of lytized by Mohammedans, and as yet America are very little removed from never touched by British missions. All African barbarism. This large class the Protestant churches of England of ignorant negroes follow their leadand America have so far given to this ers blindly, apparently preferring even land only two lads, who, a few weeks the ignorant and the false to the enago. sailed down the Mersey on their lightened and the true. The negro preachers in too many instances are the Golden Rule. Many big-hearted worse than their followers. President men in the South like Mr. Wells say: Byrd writes: elevate the negro, educate him, pre- "Most Southern white men have pare him for American life, but deny never striven to have the negroes on him the right to vote and give it to their plantations enlightened and his white brother however ignorant?

christianized. They have given them Does Mr. Wells think that Christ ac- over to the ignorant and unprepared cepts this discrimination? Mr. Wells teachers of the negro race to lead, and says that the negro should be satisfied have allowed these negroes to sink with being protected and should not year by year deeper and deeper into desire to have the franchise. The man degradation, giving them a mere pit- that would deny him the franchise tance for their labor. This inadequate when he deserves it is not capable of pay for labor' has driven the young protecting the negro, for if he will do negro to thriftlessness and vagrancy. him wrong in one instance what assur- The maintaining of dens in almost all ance has the negro that he will not Southern cities by white men who refuse him justice in other cases, espe- largely control municipal affairs, has cially if the rights of his race come in driven the vagrant negro still lower. question.

The negro who has been driven out of "We agree with Mr. Wells that the politics, deprived of the ballot and the grace of God is the only means by right to say who will rule him, who which the negro can be elevated and will sit on his jury and who will pass saved. I would say further that this sentence on him, and this being done grace must not be obscured by political by his white neighbor and without fantoms. There has never been any protest against the injustice by the danger in the South of negro domina- white preacher, has made it so that the tion. The negro desires not control, negro has no confidence in the relig- but justice and opportunity to elevate ious teaching of his white brother. himself. Politicians have raised the The whole regime of social and po- cry of negro domination, and the litical affairs in the South is against Church has echoed it, and good men the uplift of the negro. In the Jim for fear of ostracism keep their Crow cars of the South hundreds of mouths shut. If the white ministry negro men and women are often opposed the conditions enumerated herded together under most disgusting they would be asked to resign. I conditions, and dean and respectable would suggest that the Church pro- negroes have no escape from these con- ceed to uplift the negro, giving no ditions. If the negro is to be elevated heed to political subterfuges, The as Mr. Wells says, he must, first of sane negro of this country has never all, have clean and wholesome sur- dreamed of amalgamation, and is as roundings. . If the white minister of opposed to it as are the whites the South desires to be heard by his of the South. The grace of Christ is black brother, let him give him whole- sufficient for all races, and will uplift some environments, just laws, fair and save all. I heartily endorse the hearing at the law and healthy recommendations of that Southern as- settlements, and then the negro will sembly. If carried out great good will gladly listen to him. As it is, the be done. I appeal to my white breth- ignorant negro, and some others too, ren to close their eyes to politics, social prefer to hear their own, tho they be questions and race prejudice and give incompetent, to hearing the highly to the negro in their midst the Gospel educated white brother whose relig- of Christ and not the gospel of expe- ion will not allow him to come up to diency, politics or social equality,"

MISSIONARY

EUROPE ~jodhya, and ]aunpur, r,8Sr in-pa- The Pan-Anglican Conference tients and 29,702 out-patients were When the Archbishop of Canter- tre~ted during the year, besides 429 bury took the chair at the opening session, on June 15th, he saw around patients attended at their own him bishops from practically every part of the world, including two h?I?es. The lady doctors paid 5,557 negro prelates, and representatives of almost all races. There are VISitS, and there were 82,971 attendthroughout the world 249 dioceses, of which number thirty-seven are in Eng- ances at the dispensaries. The soland and Wales; and 220 bishops were expected at the Congress, which con- ciety now employs in India ISO missisted of representatives from each diocese. About one thousand delegates sionaries and assistants, 163 teachers, were present. At the thanksgiving s~rvice at St. Paul's on June 24th, the nurses, etc., and 94306Biwbloer-kweorsmeinl~ gifts were collected from every dio- making a total of the field. The society ·has 49 schools ~nd institutions, !n. which are 2,630 mmates. The missIOnaries and Bi- ble-women . have access to 8,209 zenanas, With 3,342 regular pupils under instruction. The Bihle-women visit 927 villages.

cese. One after another the bishops Britain and the East advanced, bringing with them their diocesan gift, and laying it on the One of the most memorable utaltar. On Sunday, June 14th, Canon terances of the May Meetings was Hensley Henson preached on the that delivered by Prof. George Adam Unity of the church, and boldly Smith at the meeting of the Colonial declared "the Anglican insistence Missionary Society. We have selon Episcopacy excessive, unwarrant- dom heard or read a more powerful able and full of ill-promise." He re- plea for colonial evangelization. ferred to the Scot, as "proud, and The remarkable picture drawn by justly proud, of his national church," the preacher from his own observathe Presbyterian; and then asked, "Is tions of the condition actuelle in Inthere not an element of actual ab- dia brought into strong relief the surdity in speaking of 'a great National responsibility of the sons of Britain Church,' such as the Church of the for the colonies into which they en- United States, when all you have in ter. Yet it is to be feared that the your mind is a small denomination notion of responsibility is the very which is hardly known by name 10 last that seizes the minds of the great multitudes of American Chris- majority who go out to our dependtians?" Canon Henson pleaded for encies. Civil servants and mer- "a humbler Anglicanism." The eccle- chants leave the homeland for afar siastical superiority and supremacy too often with no other idea than affected by some churchmen is abso- that of making their own way in the lutely absurd, and would be ludicrous world; and their treatment of the were it not so lamentably dishonoring native varies from the brutal to the to God. contemptuous. In the light of the great progress already made under Zenana and Bible Medical Mission British rule, and in the light of the At the recent annual meeting of great work still remaining to be the society it was reported that the done, it surely ought to be part of a income, including £7,209 received in liberal education to become aware of India, was £24,744, and the general the facts, and to prepare to deal expenditure £27,380. At the so- wisely and responsibly with them.

ciety'S hospitals and dispensaries in The young manhood that goes to the Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Nasik, colonies needs itself to be evangel-

GENERAL MISSIOtARY INTELLIGENCE

ized in order that it may meet the French Catholics Against the Papacy situation. The need of this is to-day more pressing than ever; for new The Mission Warld tells of a very forces are at work and a new crisis significant movement in France. It is forming. It is a sorry thing when seems that some three years ago there the native has to tell the Britisher were a number of priests who asso- that he is a disgrace to the religion ciated themselves together, through he is supposed to represent.-Lolldoll the-reading of the New Testament, in Christian. order to establish themselves and their congregations along new lines antag- Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel onistic to the papacy. They looked around them to find a leader to whom The BaJlJ/er af Truth in Ireland they could look for advice and exam- states: None but one actually engaged ple, and they chose M_ Meilon, the in the work of the 1. C. 11. can pos- converted priest who was at the head sibly realize the change that has come of the Paris Mission of Protestant over this country during the last few Converts. He accepted the election, years with regard to our work among and entered fully into the spirit of the the Roman Catholics. I well remem- movement. There are now 300 such ber when we were pelted off the priests and as many congregation~, streets whenever we attempted to hold who are banded into a league. Their open-air meetings. To-day this is all attitude to Rome may be found in the changed, and I am happy to say it following pronouncements: Separafion was my great privilege to address hun- from Rome, absolute independence to dreds of Roman Catholics at open-air be the right of each church, yet fedmeetings in Dublin, where there was eration of all, establishment on the perfect quietness, as they drank in the basis of the Gospel, perfect liberty as Gospel message of a free salvation to Rome's dogmas,and the substitution through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. of French for Latin in public worship, lVe sang Ollr Gospel hymns, and and loyalty to the Republic. spoke freely to them of the love and willingness and power of Jesus to Worthy of Imitation "save to the uttermost all who come to God through Him." On May 15. the German Army, K avy and Colonial Exposition was The British Baptists to Enter South America opened in Berlin, the Crown Prince of Genllany, accompanied by his wife That there are yet fields wholly un- and many German princes and a large occupied by missionaries of the Gospel number of members of the German nois emphasized by the recent departure bility, being present at the ceremony_ from London of two pioneer mission- One of the most interesting departaries of the Baptist Missionary Society ments in this Exposition is the deof Great Britain, who are going to partment of missions, occupied by exthe head waters of the Amazon to in- hibits from all Roman Catholic and vestigate conditions, see where the all Protestant missions at work in Geraborigines are to be found, and de- man colonies and dependencies. The termine whether they are sufficiently Protestant Missionary Department concentrated to justify the opening of a has been arranged by the committee permanent mission among them. The of German Evan'gelical societies two leaders of the expedition, Messrs. under the special direction of Doctor Darby and Glennie, have both seen Merensky (Berlin Missionary Soservice on the Kongo, and will be able ciety) . It is divided according to misto judge as to the wisdom of the pro- sionary fields and the famous missionposed mission. If established. the ary map-maker, Doctor Grundeman, Arthington Fund will provide for its has furnished large wall-maps which maintenance. show the stations of all the societies in the different fields, while past6r

Paul, who is rapidly gaining promi- been raised and elevated. The king, the nence as a missionary statistician, has quee.n, and the court. set a splendid example furnished statistical wall-tables. Be- uf vIrtue and moralIty; the people practise truth-speak1l1g; the courts of justice are side these maps and tables, pictures pure; the murders and assassinations that of fashions and peoples, as well as were of daily occurrence before 1870 are !10w comparatively rare. Crime of all pictures of the missionary stations, are kinds is diminishing. Benevolent insti- hung upon the walls. The tables are tutions have been started everywhere by the laity. Christian charity and kind- filled with samples of the literary and ness take the place of Papal cruelties manual work of the pupils of the mis- i:nd inhumanities. sionary schools, and the bookcases are filled with missionary books and tracts Emigration from Russia to Siberia in the different languages. We see Within the past twelve months from the statistical tables exhibited 500,000 emigrants have gone from that 14 German and I I other mission- Russia to Siberia, or about half as ary societies employ about 400 mis- many as have come to the United sionary workers (288 of them Ger- States from all the. world. The fig- mans) in the German colonies in ures given to the Duma by Prince Africa, Asia, and Australia; that the Vasilchikoff, Minister of Agricul- ture, show that the movement has number of baptized heathen was 73,- increased wonderfully in the few 415 on January I, 1907, and the num- years since the Russo-Japanese war. ber of catechumens was about 13,000; For several years preceding 1906 the and that 53,000 pupils attended the average annual emigration was missionary schools. The missionary about 60,000 persons. In I906, 180,- department attracts much attention 000; in 1907, 400,000; in the first three months of 1908 the number and increases the interest in missions. registered for emigration was 70,000, or 420,000 persons. Among the Good News from Italy causes for this movement two are plainly visible, the poverty-stricken Dr. Alexander Robertson, of Ven- Russian peasants have little faith in the measures the government is taice, has recently given an address on king to settle the agrarian question, "The Progress of Italy since 1870," and the soldiers returning from the which was full of glad tidings. late war brought home stoties of the great natural wealth of Siberia. One "That year," he said, "was a red-letter of these influences tends to drive the year, not only in the history of Italy, peasants out of European Russia, but in that of Europe and of humanity, the other to attract them to Siberia. for it marked the overthrow of the tem- The emigrants go in colonies, and poral sovereignty of the Pope, which in most cases send some of their had been the bane of Italy and of most number in advance to select allot- ·countries up to that date. The year 1870 ments of land for the whole party. marked the birthday of the kingdom of Italy, and the beginning of her progress, Annual Reports of German Societies just as the Reformation marked the beginning of the progress and prosperity The Rhenish Missionary Society emof England." Dr. Robertson said that ployed at the close of I907, I90 or- Italy had made unparalleled progress in dained missionaries and 25 lady work- everything that touched the happiness ers of European birth and 96 native and well-being of the individual and the workers upon I21 main and 45I outnation since it had cast off the trammels stations. The 739 missionary teachof Pope and priest. ers instructed 31,717 pupils in 582 schools. The number of native church- Since 1870 education has advanced members increased to 126,624, and by leaps and bounds. All the teachers in the national schools are laymen and laywomen. There are no priests and no sisters permitted to be teachers in these schools. Instead of only two per cent being able to read as before 1870, ninety per cent can read and write in Northern Italy, and forty per cent in Calabria and Sicily, which were more completely under Papal sway than other parts of Italy before 1870. . The whole moral tone of the people has

GENERAL MISSIONARY

of the 12,617 baptisms during the year schools 9,092 pupils (4,381 boys and 7,145 were those of heathen and Mo- 4,71 I girls) received instruction. The hammedans, while 16,121 inquirers re- income from all sources was almost mained under instruction. The income $119,000. from all sources was $251,280, and a deficit of $32,844 was incurred. The ASIA missionaries of the Rhenish Society labor in Asia, Africa, and the Islands The Christian Church in India of the Pacific. "Is it to be Western or Eastern ?" is The Gossner Missionary Society la- a question asked in the Record of the L'nited Free Church of Scotland by bors in India, chiefly among the Kol5 the Rev. John Torrance, formerly of of Chota Nagpur. It employed, in Poona. India, he says, is in the throes 1907, 51 missionaries (40 ordained) of a great new movement, which will and 8 lady workers of European birth, have its intellectual, social, political, and 1,182 native helpers, of whom 37 and religious sides, and he believes the are ordained, upon 52 main and 407 influence of the Church of Christ in out stations.' The 230 missionary India on this movement will depend schools provided Christian instruction considerably on whether the Church for 6,735 pupils. The number of na- is to be painted in foreign Western tive Christians increased to 68,208, colors, or whether it can be made to while 18,348 heathen inquirers re- appear to the men of India as some– mained under instruction at the clo~e thing suited to their own soil in East- ern dress. He calls for a radical of the year 1907. change of policy in the treatment of The North German Missionary So- the Indian churches, giving them a free hand as regards organization, reciety, which labors exclusively in To- laxing the too rigid rules of ordinagoland, yvest Africa, employed, at the tion, and doing everything to encourclose of 1907, 26 male and 8 female age the spirit of spontaneous effort, missionary workers and 16 wives of independence, and responsibility. It is missionaries of European birth, who quoted as an instance of how little this were assisted by 163 native Christians. has been the practise in the past that It occupied 8 chief and lO5 out-sta- after lOO years of missionary work in tions, while 4,505 pupils received India the Church of England can not Christian instruction in 126 mission- yet point to an Indian bishop or even ary schools. The number of native archdeacon. Another question might church-members increased to 6,143, be asked-Is it really necessary that 529 heathens having been baptized the Indian Church should be either during the year, and 364 inquirers re- Eastern or Western? Will not the mained to the close of 1907. The in- ideal Church be one in which all racial come from an sources was $47.543, distinctions will be obliterated, and so that the deficit which originated in every element of good, from every the preceding years has increased to possible source, conserved and consealmost $20,000. crated ?-Statesman.

The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Indi~ Shaming America ciety, at the close of the year 1907. sus- Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sectained 57 stations and 170 out stations retary of the United Presbyterian in its work among the Telugus in Church, has recently written to his India and the Zulus and Bechuan~s brethren: in South Africa. There were 65 European missionaries, 680 native help- It seemed to be the very voice of God ers, and 2 European and 2 native lady in a challenge to his Church, when the workers. During the year 875 heathen news came, a few days ago, that, with were baptized, namely, 84 Telugus, the final compilation of reports, it was 284 Zulus, and 507 Bechuanas-and found that the ingatherings, on confesthe number of native Christians in- sion of faith, in both Egypt and India, creased to 71,703. In the missionary

exceeded even the high-water mark of of Badrechslam, who was present, con- last year. Egypt's spiritual harvest was tains these among other notable re- slightly in excess of that of last year- marks: sufficiently, however, to make this ju- bilee report the best of any year of the The intellectual, moral, and, to some whole half-century. But of India, what extent, the religious regeneration of Inshall we say, as we learn of the marvel- dia is dne to mission bodies. All the ous ingathering of 1,655 souls on con- educational development of the ninefession of faith in a single year-346 in teenth century is, more or less, due to excess of last year, and last year had es- missionaries, some of whom are ideal tablished a new record in the history of Christians. More lies before them: the the mission! It is difficult to appreciate realization of India's hope is with them. what this means, unless we compare it with growth with which we are familiar. And again quite recently a Brah- It means, however, an accession on con- man official holding high office under fession of faith greater than that which the Myrose Government has entered was credited last year to any single the lists against a compatriot who had synod of our Church in America. It contended that Christian missionaries means an ingathering greater than that were exercising a pernicious influence which we rejoiced over in the three on Hindu society by corrupting the synods of Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. It simplicity of the lower classes. He means that we now have in India a said: church equal in membership to three of our American synods. Missionaries do not mask their object in coming to India. It is avowedly to evan- India Sunday-school Union gelize her children by conviction. They do not use force or compulsion. . . . Their The Bombay Guardian gives the fol- colleges and high schools hold their own lowing suggestive facts showing the among the best in the land, and some of progress made in the operations of the best among OUf men of light and the Indian Sunday-school Union in leading are the alumni of those instituthe decade from r896 to r906: tions. . , . We ought always to look The number of candidates presenting upon these unselfish workers as India's themselves (voluntarily) for examina- real friends.-C. M. S. Gleaner. tion in Scripture has risen from 600 to r6,ooo; and during the decade more Famine in India than 58,000 certificates have been awarded. These are given in three The Gossner Missionary Society grades. A large percentage of the took the annual census of its work candidates belong to non-Christian among the Kols of Chota Nagpur in homes. A silver medal is presented to April. A new ami sorrowful column the student who gets highest marks in was added relating to the existing each language. Some seventy-five famine. We translate the questions medals are thus given every year. In and answers: our thoughts and prayers about the work being done in India for the Mas- Q. How many families do not have ter a place of remembrance is due to enough to eat? this solid, unobtrusive, evangelistic labor, carried on under difficult condi- Answer. 8,6gr. tions, often under heavy discourage- Q. How many families are without the ment. necessary grain for seed? Answer. 7,779. Hindus Commending Missionaries Q. How many widows are unprovided for? Two Hindus in high standing III Answer. 331. South India have recently exprest in Q. How many orphans are unprovided public their high opinion of the work for? done by Christian missions in India. Answer. 221. At the jubilee meeting held some months since in recognition of the half- The figures are collected from a century of work done by Rev. F. W. very small part of the large Indian N. Alexander, the speech of the Rajah Empire, so that they give at best a faint idea of the immense suffering which the famine, now raging in many districts of the land, is causing.

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Lutheran Conference in India a life of absolute poverty. While learning the fanguage of the Upper An All-Indian Lutheran Missionary Punjab, he spent his time in nursing Conference was held in Guntur, Telu- lepers and dressing their wounds. guland, from January 2 to 9, 1908. Later on he walked from place to It was attended by 69 missionaries, place, nursing plague patients in their who represented 9 Lutheran Mission- own villages. His desire has peen not ary Societies from Germany, Sweden, to preach but to interpret the life of Denmark, and America. The most Christ by his example. During the important missionary questions were last four years one high-caste discust; for instance, "missionary Rajput has become a Christian and schools," "medical missions," "mis- has been baptized. One has al- sions to lepers," "asylums for women," ready adopted his method of life, and ··funds for widows and orphans.·' several others have exprest a wish to .Much attention was paid to the ques- do the same. Mr. Stokes is now in tion of the best way of increasing and Great Britain seeking recruits who preparing the native forces. Brief may be willing to adopt his method histories of the different missionary of life and work. societies represented were read. These are to be published in a volume, which Anglo.Chinese School in Malaysia thus will be a concise history of Lutheran Missions in India. In Penang, Malaysia, there are three schools of importance, one sup- The Conference proved so helpful ported by the Roman Catholics, with that it was decided to hold a similar about 1,100 pupils, the Free School, one in three or four years. supported by the government, with an enrolment of about 800, and our Bible Study for India Students own Anglo-Chinese School, having between 1,000 and I,roO pupils. Be- The whole student body (400) in tween these three schools there is Forman Christian College, Lahore, inuch rivalry and it might be expect- is divided into seven Bible classes ed that our own institution would be taught by Christian professors, and greatly handicapped by lack of funds daily attendance is compulsory. and trained teachers, both of which the other tjVo possess. That our Efforts to enlist Forman College school is able to "make good," how- students in social service brought ever, is shown by the following in- forth good results, in the summer stance: The merchants and bankers vacation: four gave an hour a day of Penang have felt the need of a to teaching in free night school; sev- more practical education for the eral bought books as the nucleus of young men whom they take into little loan libraries in their villages; their employ. To encourage such several taught women of their education, they recently offered a households to read; one undertook special examination in practical . sanitary reforms and was, to a large branches to candidates from the extent successful.-Woma.n's Work. three schools. Fifty boys were en- tered from the government school, A Novel Imitation of Christ eleven from the Catholic and eight from our own. The first, second and Some years ago a man who had fourth places in the competition been reared in a comfortable home in were captured by boys from our Philadelphia and educated at Cornell school. Since our school has only Gniversity, was pronounced by his two trained teachers, the Rev. G. F. doctors to be an invalid, and was taken Pykett, and one other, as compared to several of the best-known health with seven or eight in the governresorts in Europe and America. How- ment school, the reason for our sucever, when his outlook on life altered, he set out for India, and proceeded to give away his hat, shoes and stockings, and other possessions, and to live

cess on this and other occasions have obtained rank as prefects and must be found in the Christian spirit 46 bishops have ranked as viceroys, which prevails among teachers and some having adopted the insignia of pupils.-World-wide Missions. a viceroy.

Touring in Siam Serious and grave troubles h<!ve resulted from this obtaining of offi- Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, the vet- cial status. The Protestant missioneran Presbyterian missionary, has ary body, altho offered the same just returned to America on fur- conditions, decided that it was inadlough. Six consecutive months last visable to accept it, with the natural year, Rev. and :Mrs. Dunlap toured result that many adherents of the on the west side of the Gulf of Siam. Protestant Church have suffered Their journey outfit included more persecution at the hands of the adthan 2,000 books and tracts, five herents of the Roman Catholic cases of medicines, a stereopticon, Church, who have taken undue adclothing for half a year and camping vantage of the official rank possest outfit. They traveled on "ten by their priests and bishops. steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffaloes, carts and canoes, and In the London Times for April 15 long distances on foot." They and 16 there are two important telcrossed the Malay Peninsula for the egrams from Dr. Morrison, of Peking, seventh time, taking sixteen days for stating that the Chinese Government it in order to sow Gospel seed all have cancelled this Imperial rescript the way. In this tour they reached many places never before visited by of 1899. a Christian missionary. They re- Dr. Morrison states that while the ceived twenty-nine adults into the Church. "I should like to live one memorial refers throughout to "the missionaries," the words Roman Catholic not appearing, it is fully understood that "the Roman Catho- hundred years for this kind of lic missionaries are alone affected." work," says Dr. Dunlap, "the great- The North China Herald for est joy in the world is telling others about our precious God.'-Woman's March 13, stated that H. E. Yuan Work. Shihkai, president of the Chinese Foreign Office, was proposing the A New Woman', Era in China establishment Of a Chiao Wu Chu, Six girls' schools at Hankow or Bureau of Missionary Affairs, were allowed to attend the athletic which was to be charged with the meet, where over fifty boys' schools settlement of all missionary ques- took part in the parade; and, when tions.

Hankow College Alumni gave a Roman Catholic Rights in China concert for the Famine Fund, the girls of our mission school were in- The Roman Catholic missions in vited to assist by singing. "A new China have long claimed civil as well departure indeed," writes Miss Lois as spiritual jurisdiction over their Lyon, "for Chinese girls to appear converts-a claim confirmed, under in public before an audience."- diplomatic pressure, by an imperial re- Woman's Work. script of 1899, by the terms of which priests were granted equivalent rank A Missionary Bureau for China with prefects and bishops with vice- By an Imperial rescript of March roys. As China has only 9 viceroys 15, 1899, China granted official rank and there are 46 Roman bishops, the to the Roman Catholic hierarchy, a result was startling-especially as priest to rank as a prefect and a some of the bishops adopted the in- bishop as a viceroy or governor. signia, as well as authority in their The effect of this rescript has been own communities, of a viceroy. The .that 1,100 Roman Catholic priests result of the claim, in legal controversies and misunderstandings as well plans will be made just as· tho the as in the drawing in of unworthy mem- work were to be done here. When bers seeking special advantage in law they arrive in China, Dr. Brewster cases, has been a scandal which has will translate the figures into the awakened serious criticism even in Chinese language. They will them- Roman Catholic circles, and has un- selves be able to build these school doubtedly done much to increase the churches without the assistance of dread and dislike of the Chinese for Americans.

mission work and Western influence. China Inland Mission Report It is one of the signs of China's coming to a realization of her strength The following statistics indicate that the decree establishing this anom- the progress made in China during alous and dangerous,privilege has now the year I907 under the auspices of been canceled. It is significant that the China Inland Mission. There the other Christian missionaries have were 2,720 baptisms, representing always refused to claim the privi- I2I stations in IS provinces. The leges of the original rescript-as number of new workers received they might have done under the most- eluring the year was 48, making a favored-nation clauses of the treaties total of 900 in the field. The preswith China. The matter was put in a ent number of communicants is nutshell by the English missionaries nearly 20,000. In spite of the cauwhen they said that they had no de- tion exercised in connection with sire to "complicate their spiritual re- admission to church-membership, the sponsibilities by the assumption of work is not without trials and political rights and cluties."-Collgre- disappointment. Nevertheless the gationalist. spiritual development manifest in many of the members is increasingly How Forty Churches Are to be Built encouraging, and there is good rea- Rev. Dr. W. N. Brewster, a dele- son to believe that the large major- gate to the Methodist General Con- ity of them are true children of God.

ference, is telling the people of how If in the Philippines. Why Not in China? the Chinese Christians in the Hinghua province, unaided, are to build Rev. G. W. Hinman, of Fuchau, 40 churches. In American money writes: the churches would cost $80,000, but there labor is so cheap the cost will "With the present opportunity for be reduced at least one-fifth. If built the Christian world to meet China's demand for instruction, it is notewor- in Kansas City, the churches would thy how Americans are meeting their cost $2,200. In China, $400 in Amer- responsibilities for the education of ican gold will do the work, with the Filipinos. In the year I90I -02 tile flooring and roofing complete. there were sent to the Philippine Is- These improvements will be known lands r,074 American teachers-real as school churches, with the chapel missionaries, tho not intended to be in the center, a school part and teachers of religion-and ever since a apartment for the teacher on the force of about 850 has been main- right, and directly opposite the tained. The Protestant churches of church proper will be living quar- the world maintain in China at the ters of four rooms for the mission- present time 2,685 missionaries, not in- aries. The structures will be cluding wives. The population of the .T-shaped, one story in height and Philippine Islands is about 7,500,000, comprest in appearance, being the and instruction is provided for 400,000 architecture most admired by the Filipino school children, an average of Chinese. The exterior will be of a 470 pupils for each American teacher.

combined Spanish and Italian style, "There are 4I5,000,000 people in with a small tower at one end. The China for whose physical, moral, and spiritual salvation 2,685 are provided women were present. The dividing cur- -preachers, doctors, and teachers, tain between the men and the women about 155,000 for each one. The was down its full length for the first United States Government appro- time in the history of Korea. Among priated $r,020,5°O for the salaries of the higher class guests present was a its 850 American teachers in the Phil- prince who sat beside his wife, one of ippines in 1904-05, and the Protestant the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Truchurches of the world appropriate $1,- ly, it is startling to think of the contrast 000,000 each year for the support of between the Korea of twenty years ago their 2,685 representatives in China. and the Korea of to-day. There sat If the churches of the world were as many ladies who had always been so wise and as conscientious in respond- carefully nurtured and so completely seing to the opportunities in China as cluded that Clne naturally thought it is the American nation in the Philip- must be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet pines, the Far Eastern problem would seemingly it was not so, for they chatted shortly be settled. Why should not and laughed and seemed to feel as much such a real, Christian business under- at home in the gaze of the world as do taking be made ?" their Western sisters. Hail to the l1EcW Korea.-Warld-wide Missions. Griffith John's Illness A Korean Missionary We regret to learn that Dr. Griffith John returned to China, only to be Sixteen years ago, when Rev. S. A. prostrated by illness which has proved Moffett went to Pyeng Yang, Korea, serious enough to postpone his re- one of the men who stoned him in the sumption of missionary work indefi- streets was Yee Kee Poung. When nitely. Rev. C. G. Sparham, writing the first ministers of the Korean Presfrom Hankow, says: byterian Church were ordained last September at Pyeng Yang, Rev. Yee On my return from H wangpi I was Kee Poung was one of the number. He sorry to find Dr. John in bed and far was immediat.ely set apart as a misfrom well. He had paid a Friday-to- sionary to the island of Quelpart, Monday visit to Hiau Kan, my wife ac- which is directly south of Korea. The companying him; he had been very well 100,000 inhabit;'nis of the island are and happy on the Friday and until Sat- destitute of the Gospel. In connection urday evening, when he retired early with the setting __part of Yee Kee feeling unwell. He preached, however, Poung a thank-offering was taken by on Sunday morning, and kept quiet the the Korean Church for his support. remainder of the day. Dr. Fowler trav- This is one of the many evidences of eled into Hankow with Dr. John and the work of grace in Korea, the gen- Mrs. Sparham. He is better again, and uineness of which is shown in the misis able to sit up for a little to-day. sionary spirit which moves them to send one of their own number to a In a later letter 11r. Sparham says: people who need the Gospel.

Dr. John is slightly better, and came Notes from Pyeng Yang down-stairs for the first time yesterday. The doctors tell him that he must not Christmas eve Mr. llcMurtrie attempt work at present, and that he reached Pyeng Yang, and when he must go very cautiously when he does heard nearly two thousand Korean begin. men sing" 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun' to the same tune our fore- The Sodal Overturning in Korea fathers used on the Scottish hillsides and which crooned me to sleep as a The new order of things in "New youngster," he says, "it made the Korea" is described in a recent letter blood course in my veins." He heard from one of our missionaries at Seoul: another thing. A man asked for prayer because he was trying to give Yesterday a wedding was performed in up the use of tobacco and, the leader the First Methodist Church here, the putting the inquiry, seventy-five men contracting parties of which were both rose to their feet to testify that, at Koreans. The ·groom is the director of the Educational Bureau of Korea, and the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and some period, they all had given up ordained ministry-would be found to smoking.-Wonzan's TVork. have increased as rapidly as the others with which it is compared. The Japanese Baby The Tract Society's Foreign Work Wm. T. Ellis in an article in the Christian Endeavor World speaks thus At the recent annual meeting of the of "The Commonest Sight in Japan": American Tract Society, the· eighty- third, the fact was emphasized that this The country fairly swarms with babies. organization is really doing much work I passed a group of ten children, none in foreign lands. The publications is- of whom conld be more than six years sued abroad by the aid of the society of age. On the backs of four of them during the year include tracts, Scrip- were borne younger babie~; only two of ture commentaries, hymn books, Bi- the youngsters were without human bur- ble helps, catechisms and other forms dens. and they may have been playing of Christian literature. These were hooky from their fraternal responsibili- printed in Arabic, Syrian, Telugu, ties. One evening I saw a three-year- Chinese and other languages. These old child playing in the village street, publications aggregated over 40 differand on her back was bound a baby which ent titles, and were issued at various an authority on babies assured me could mission stations in Turkey, Syria, not be more than ten days old. Even its India, China and elsewhere. By the head had to be strapped up, which is aid of the appropriations over 5,000 seldom done after the baby is a month different publications have been isold. sued at foreign-mission stations in I74 languages, dialects and characters, So the poor infants are carried about The receipts for the year from donaall day, while their bearers make mud- tions, legacies, interest, sales, etc., pies or romp and play, the little heads amounted to $I88,9I4, and from rents bobbing up and down in a neck-breaking in the Tract Society Building, $I71,- manner, while the pitiless sun streams 774. It is a great Christian missionary down into unwashed eyes, affording an agency, sending out.in many language's additional cause for the sore eyes and "leaves which are for the healing of blindness with which many Japanese are the nations." afflicted. Cooperation in Work for Foreignen AMERICA Five of the leading churches of Chi- Christian Activity not Diminishing cago-Baptist, Christian (Disciple), Congregational, Methodist and Pres- The Congregationalist makes a byterian-have united, by means of point which is worth taking into ac- an interdenominational council, to concount in estimating the tendency and sider the needs of the immense forstatus of religion. It says the report eign population of that city, the best of the United States Commissioner methods of reaching them with the of Eclucation is often quoted, showing Gospel, and the practise of comity in that since 1880 the increase of students the establishment of missions and of theology is 4 I per cent, of medicine church organizations. Well may we 126 per cent and of law 256 per cent, bid them· Godspeed in their experiand adds: To give these figures their ment, tho well may we wonder that proper significance there should be an undertaking so thoroughly sensiadded to the students of theology those ble and Christian has been so long in training schools of various fOnTIS delayed. We may also put the pertiof religious service to which they ex- nent question, if in Chicago, why not pect to devote their lives. If the sec- also in all our cities great and small, retaries and other salaried officials in all our country fields, and in every of the Y. M. C. A., of social settle- locality throughout the boundless forments, brotherhoods and organizations for moral reform had been tabulated for the last forty years, it is quite possible that the percentage of men engaged in the profession of teaching and helping mankind to religious living-a profession once limited to the eign field? Christian comity has never Sanitarium is crowded, missionaries yet found the place which it ought to not requiring actual medical or sur- hold among the fundamental virtues gical care will be received at Mountain of all who call themselves disciples of Rest, Goshen, Mass. (1,500 feet above Jesus. sea level), at the same charge.

A Coming ~oston Campaign Dr. George Dowkontt, the a:uthor The Layman's Missionary Move- of "Murdered Millions," who has ment and the foreign mission boards been for thirty years engaged in medof the United States have joined forces ical mission work, chiefly in New York for a great campaign in Boston next City, will aid in the care of mission- November &-15. Plans are being aries and in the training of students. made to concentrate upon this city for eight days the leading missionary The American Medical Missionary speakers and workers of all denomi- College . (Seventh-day Adventist), nations. Possibly one hundred special speakers will engage in this campaign. founded In 18g5 by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, The churches will be asked to give the right of way to foreign missions for of Battle Creek, is located in Chicago, this period, the purpose being to per- but the students spend some time at suade the churches materially to in- Battle Creek to take advantage of the crease their gifts to the foreign work. opportunity afforded there for practi- A definite objective in benevolence cal training. will be sought for each church, for each denomination, and for the entire The courses in instruction given in city. Incidentally several. other ob- the college consist ofjects will be attained. The means to be used are: placing strong missionary I. A full medical course of four advocates in all the pulpits of Greater years, with legal qualification and Boston; a great banquet in Tremont diploma as Doctor of Medicine. Temple; a men's mass-meeting to consider Christian stewardship; a gather- 2. A post-graduate course of three ing for the official boards of all the months for outgoing or returned medi- cal missionaries, including tropical diseases, etc.

3. A limited course of six or nine months for non-medical missionaries, including medical and surgical emer- gencies, etc.

local churches; a gathering of leaders Our Neigbbor-The Negro of young people's organizations; a The Louisville Christian Observer great meeting for women; meetings prints a sermon on this theme which for students in the colleges and univer- was preached before the General As- sities; institutes for the study of.prac- sembly of the Presbyterian Church, tical methods; noonday prayer-meet- South, by Rev. J. R. Howerton, the ings led by men of national reputation; retiring moderator. Based upon the and, finally, a meeting on Sunday night parable of the Good Samaritan, from in Symphony Hall at which represent- first to last it was an earnest plea for atives of local churches will report Christian treatment in behalf of the as to what they mean to attempt in negro, with these the concluding the way of contributions for missions. words: -Congregationalist. Brethren, for the sake of our South- Medical Opportunities for Missionariel land, that the blot of an un-Christian race hatred may be wiped from her The Battle Creek (Michigan) San- escutcheon; for the sake of our children itarium announces that arrangements that they may be saved from the horrors have been made to provide board and of a race war; for the sake of our Chrisrooms with medical treatment for re- tian fathers and mothers, who loved their slaves next to their own kin; for the sake turned missionaries at the nominal of ollr Southern Church, that she may charge of five dollars a week-and op- win these souls as stars in her crown; erations are performed free of cost. for the sake of the immortal sallIs of our During the summer months, when the own Southern negroes; for the sake of the dark continent of Africa, that it may

81 GENERAL MISSIONARY

be won for Christ through them, for Southern patriotism the right to re- joice over the coming fact that the the sake of Christ's kingdom, that its prohibition statecraft, which is proba- bly to affect the whole world in the prophecies of universal dominion may be end, has come to its revelation of power in the Southern States of fulfilled' for the sake of our Lord Him- America and at the hands of the Sou.thern people. There is another self, th;t He may see the fruit of the aspect of the situation which is in- spiring to those who take the South travail of His soul for these people and to heart. It is that at last the South- ern people are coming into a position be satisfied, I plead to-day. And when of moral leadership in the nation.

in answer to the question, Who is my Twenty-nine Nationalities in One neighbor? I repeat, "This poor black Mining Camp mspaon~s" e may God's Spirit bring the re- The popUlation of the small Alaskan from every heart, like the sound town of Douglas is made up of Aleuts, Americans, Australians, Austrians, of a great AMEN! Belgians, Brazilians, Canadians, Chi- nese, Danes, English, Finlanders, Booker Washington', Achievements French, Germans, Greeks, Herzego- vinians, Hungarians, Indians, Irish, Tuskegee has just passed its twenty- Italians, Japanese, Norwegians, Poles, seventh anniversary, with unmistaka- Russians, Scotch, Swedes, Swiss, Syrible signs of prosperity on every side. ans, Turks, and Welsh, and repre- The school attendance last year reached sentatives of all of these have been at almost 2,000. Of these 1,621 were the church services.-Alaskan Misboarding students; 1;085 were men, sionary. and 536 women. They came from 28 States and Territories, and from 21 Dr. Grenfell's Escape foreign countries, including the West Indies,Central and South America, The statements which folIow are Africa and Japan. taken from a letter written by the Doctor to the Montreal Witncs;: The Laymen Astir in Norih Carolina A sick call having come of a pressing One day not long since a day's cam- nature to a lad some 60 miles to the south, paign was held in Wilmington, with whose life I thought hung on the issue, I these among the results: The men left at once with a light komatik and a present decided to double the offerings good fast team of dogs. Familiarity with for foreign missions in the city, and ice led me to venture across a bay eight began at once to secure pledges. A miles in width, on loose ice, prest in by Methodist church, which gave but a northeast wind. But before I had landed $250 last year, raised $1,300 at an on the other side, without a moment's evening service. An Episcopal church warning the wind veered suddenly off the decided to advance from $r,200 to land and blew hard. The ice promptly $2,500, half of which sum is already went all abroad, and with my dogs and pledged. The Presbyterians, who komatik I equally promptly disappeared averaged $4.88 per member last year, into what is known as "lolly"; that is, voted to double this amount. One thick, pounded ice, exactly like porridge, congregation has asked to have an en- with no big pans and no clear water. I tire station in China assigned to them, was able to cut the dogs adrift and work with a population of about 250,000, along a trace to a small piece that floated promising to furnish whatever work- me, where I discarded all unnecessary clothers and buildings are required. And ing and went in again in an attempt to one person is seriously considering reach shore. One might as well try to the question of taking another district, swim through an Irish peat bog as through paying for all the work, at a probable lolly ice, and I shortly ended up on a small cost of at least $10,000 per annum. twelve-foot pan, on to which I hauled my eight dogs, and on this I drifted to sea be- The South as a Leader fore the strong breeze. One had to get The South is taking the lead in the great battle against the liquor traffic, a splendid example in righteousness. As a Southerner has proudly written, which we quote from the Southern Workman: "No one will deny to

shelter or be frozen. So, tho it felt like whom being beginners are compelled to murder, I stabbed three of my large dogs give their time largely to the study of an:! borrowed their coats. At night I piled the Arabic language. up the frozen carcasses for a windbreak. It was not exactly warm, as, of course, I In our native church are 46 ordained was wet through, so that I was not sorry ministers, all but three were students of to be picked up next day by what seemed Assiut College; there are IS licentiates, all to me to be a veritable miracle. and so to but one are sons of the college; there get off with only a few insignificant frost are 12 theologues, all are graduates of bites. the college. Of the present class of I I students 6 will enter the theological sem- How the Catholic. Helped inary at its opening next fall. Most of the 300 male teachers in the Protestant An Episcopal missionary writes schools in Egypt have been trained at Assiut. The college. has also prepared from Brazil: thousands of men who, without finishing its course, have gone into other employ- The indirecc influence on the Roman ments in Egypt and the Sudan filled with Church, awakening it from its sloth and a higher ideal of life and its duties, betnegligence of the people, should not be ter fitted to resist temptation and to do unmentioned. As an instance of this, the right. the.city of Rio Grande, with 20,000 people, had only two Roman priests in ISgI, Work of the North Africa Mi.sion when our Church was just beginning its operations there, and there were not This English organization, as its seventy-five persons to partake of the name indicates, confines its work alcommunion at the mass on Easter day. most wholly to the region lying be- Now, sinc.e we have in that city a beau- tween the Mediterranean and the tiful church building. a congregation of Great Sahara, and has workers in 300 or 400 people, 150 communicants, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli and flourishing Sunday-schools. and many Egypt. The field is a hard one, the parish organizations, the Romanists have population being almost wholly Moawakened. They have now fifteen or hammedan. Medical work and twenty priests, two large schools, and school work are prominent, and visits many other organizations, all founded to the homes; the missionaries are since our Church began its career. The largely women. A few cases of sound priests are more careful to instruct and conversion have occurred. to care for their own people. By the medical work, by itinerating AFRICA journeys and the book depots an ever- widening circle has been reached with The Largest College in Africa the Gospel message; by the many classes and schools, as in Tangier, Tunis, and Rev. J. R. Alexander of the United Shebin-el-Kom, and in the excellent 'Car- pet Industrial School under Miss Day at Presbyterian Mission in Egypt, writes Cherchell, many have been carefully as follows in the United Presb},'teriall: taught and influenced; and an addition has been made to the number of con- Our college in Egypt is unique in all verts who are being actively employed, the Orient in that it consists of two the Moorish convert at Susa having beschools-the Training College for young come depot-keeper, and two young men and the Pressly Institute for young Kabyles in Djemaa having been engaged women. The enrolment of the college as native helpers. through th<,se two schools for 1907 was 1,085. It has thus become the largest Ho'l1 Islam is Advancing Protestant college in Africa. Its sorIS and daughters are engaged in positions The following account of Mohamof trust and influence from Alexandria medan aggression in North' Africa to Khartum, and from Khartum to the is extracted from an article by Rev. Great Lakes. We now have a staff of T. Broadwood Johnson, in the June 24 members, all graduates of our own number of the Church Missionary Recollege or of American colleges and uni- view. There is certainly a challenge versities, giving their whole time to the in it to Christian enterprise and zeal: work of the college. Weare glad to report that two permanent missionary Mohammedan North Africa is adprofessors have been added to our fac- vancing surely and steadily southward ulty during 1907, C. S. Bell, of Monmouth across the Sahara, which is no longer College and Chicago University. and C. P. Russell, an alumnus and post-graduate student of Princeton University. Our staff of permanent missionary professors now consists of 4 members, 2 of

8 J GENERAL MISSIONARY

the barrier it once was. Instead of be- work done in the German colonies ing an unbroken desert, as on.ce thou&ht, in Africa. Ten Roman Catholic mis- it is now known to contalll teemlllg sionary societies sustai'1 171 main pagan tribes. A great range of moun- stations and a large number of out tains has hitherto proved an obstacle to stations in the German colonies in advance and Mohammedanism has been Africa. These stations are under the kept in 'check; but with the partition of care of 593 missionaries (priests and Africa among the powers of Europe h'.ls brothers), and 243 sisters, who are come a new danger. The old mountalll assisted by more than 1,000 native passes are being crossed. by roads, and helpers. the existence of a protectIve government is encouraging a new activity. The Ko- In the same German colonies there ran is being brought down among the are at work the following Protestant pagan tribes and is prevailing. When forces: 250 ordained missionaries, 85 once claimed by the Moslems, these physicians, teachers, and other lay tribes will be ten times more difficult to workers, 189 wives of missionaries, reach with the Gospel. A traveler tells and 61 unmarried lady workers, toof encountering a tribe who meet regu- gether with more than 1,000 native larly for prayer, and the burden of their helpers. These forces occupy 163 petition is: "0 God, we know that thou main and 1,140 out stations. art holy and we want to worship thee, but we do not know how. We are in Thus, a total of 836 Roman Catholic darkness. Send us light." And these missionaries and of 585 Protestant must soon be enveloped in the advancing missionaries are at work in the Gerwave of Mohammedanism from the man colonies in Africa. Since the north. Roman Catholics commenced work in almost all the colonies later than the The Women of Egypt Protestants, it is very apparent that they are more zealous and energetic An Egyptian girl student-a Mos- in that part of the world. lem, be it remembered-ha~ just taken her B.A. degree. She IS the first A Prell Correspondent on Kongo Mbsions Egyptian woman to gain the distinction; but she will probably not long An independent testimony which be the only one, for already there are appeared in a recent number of the seven government schools for girls, Missionary Herald, organ of the Bapstaffed by trained women teachers, tist Missionary Society, deserves to from the Women's Normal School at be remembered, for use when the Boulak. The women of Egypt are vague generalities about missionary thus beginning to regain the free and luxuries are indulged in by ill-informed honored position which they enjoyed or prejudiced critics. It is that of Mr. more than two thousand years before Edgar Wallace, a press correspondent, the time of Christ. Then woman was and it relates to the mis!;ionaries on the mistress of the house. She in- the Kongo. He wrote: herited equally with her brothers, and had full control over her property. What the missionaries have done I can According to M. Parteret, she was see with my eyes, and seeing, I am "judicially the equal of man, having prouder of my country and my countrythe same rights, and being treated in men and women than ever I have been the same fashion." She could also before. No battle I have witnessed, no bring actions and even plead in the exhibition of splendid courage in the courts. She practised the art of med- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired icine, and as priestess had authority me as the work at these outposts of in the temples. To crown all, as queen, Christianity. she was often the highest in the land. -Christian Life. I say this in al sincerity, be"cause my sense of proportion is sufficiently well Roman Catholic Mbsions in German Africa adjusted to allow me to judge rightly the value of the work. And I do not At the last meeting of the mission- especially refer to the work of the Kongo ary "Society of German Roman Cath- Balolo Mission. I speak as enthusiasticolics for Africa," held in Cologne, ally of the Baptist Missionary Society Dean Hespers gave a report of the and the other missions of the Kongo.

Somebody down the river told me that population, about the same amount is there- was a difficulty in getting men and expended every year in license for the women for the missionary work in Kon- privilege of selling liquor, not for the goland. Speaking frankly as a man liquor itself. Taking in Germany it of the world, I do not wonder. I would is stated that the average contribution not be a missionary on the Kongo for to missions is only five and a quarter £5,000 a year. That is a worldly point cents per capita, while the money exof view. I do not think it is a very high pended per head for beer alone is standpoint. It is a simple confession seven dollars and twelve dollars for that I prefer the "flesh-pots of Egypt" to wine, whisky and beer together. The the self-sacrifice and devotion that the total incomes of British missionary missionary life claims. societies is nearly $9,000,000 while the people of Great Britain lay aside in Mission Schools in Natal savings nearly $5,000,000 a day. Thus more is accumulated in two days than Mr. LeRoy reports that the Zulu is given to foreign missions in a Mission now controls the educational whole year. situation in Natal as it never did before. By raising their standard of A Remarkable Semi.Centennial admission and enlarging their courses of study the American Board schools From the coral island of Apaiang, have forged ahead. At Jubilee Hall one of the Gilbert Group, five thousand 93 students were enrolled last term, miles southwest of San Francisco, the overcrowding the accommodations. mail has just brought news of a re- The government inspector tells the markable celebration last November. American Board missionaries that they have the educational work in their own The American Cyclopedia said of hands. A recent offer to teach type- those islanders in 1859: They "are sulwriting, bookkeeping, etc., if a boy len, passionate, cruel, treacherous, … could be found who would bind him- fond of war, … eat human flesh occaself to stay.three years for such in- sionally." In November, 1857, the struction, so that he might give ade- Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife landed quate service in retltfl1, brought 17 at Apaiang, and began their work by candidates who had obtained their reducing its language to writing. parents' consent.-Missionary Herald. The semi-centennial of this event Zulu Ministers Coming to Their Rights was commemorated by 30,000 Gilbert- ese Christians, whose pastors were One matter which has caused trained in the schools founded by Dr. much irritation in Natal between our Bingham, with the aid of the books Zulu churches and the colonial govern- prepared by him and Mrs. Bingham. ment has been satisfactorily settled. Six more native pastors were ordained On April 4 a letter was received from at the recent jubilee. Every year the government stating that licenses there is a demand for some 2,000 empowering them to perform the mar- books in Gilbertese. The islanders riage ceremony had that day been have purchased some I I ,000 copies of dispatched to all the native ministers Mr. Bingham's translation of the of our Zulu mission who had applied Scriptures. for them, who are thus qualified to fill all the services that ordinarily devolve A touching letter of thanksgiving, upon Christian ministers, and the peo- recording what he had done for them ple do not need to go outside of their since the time when "the minds of own churches to have their marriages the people were very dark," was dislegalized.-Missionary Herald. patched to the veteran missionary by the churches assembled at the jubilee. MISCELLANEOUS Since 1875, the climate of Apaiang having become no longer endurable, A Woful Comparison Dr. Bingham has resided at Honolulu, still prosecuting literary work for the The whole Christian world of 150,- Gilbertese.-The Outlook.

000,000 contribute only some $17,000,- 000 for missions, while in the State of New York, with less than 8,000,000

THE MISSIONARY

IN THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. By Charles said that even in the days of Ismail R. Watson. 236 pp, I6mo, with map and more Christians were permitted ad- 13 illustrations. Fleming H. Revell Co., vancement to the position of omdeh New York. 1908. of towns and villages than to-day. In spite of superior work in government This is the second book on Egypt examinations, native Christians must and Christian missions in the Nile give precedence to Moslem candidates. Valley prepared by Dr. Watson. His former handbook, "Egypt and the Missionary effort is fully treated, and the author is generally fair in his Christian Crusade," was written for a statements. Scant justice is done, narrower circle, and was specially in- however, to the literary history of tended as a text-book for those inter- modern Egypt (see pages 90 and 91), ested in the work of the United Pres- and the foot-notes with the list of ,byterian Church. This volume treats authorities are awkwardly lumped tomore fully and broadly the story of gether in the appendix. But a book early Christianity in Egypt, the con- which has two such wonderful stories quest of Islam, the rise and progress of the romance of missions, so skilfully of modern missionary effort, and the told as are those of Faris and Ahmed, present outlook. The treatment of the is above criticism. This is one of the subject is fair, broad and strong. No- most interesting missionary books of where have we seen a more complete the year. summary of the causes that changed the once Christian Egypt into a Mos- MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of Ilth lem stronghold than is given here. The International Conference of the Evangelauthor shows how Moslem preaching, ical Alliance. Religious Tract Society. taxation, "legislation of an obnoxious London, 1907. cliaracter, bitter persecution, famine, plague, intermarriage, and Arab im- This interesting volume is very well migration, all together, reduced ~ edited. It has 400 pages of valuable Christian population of ten million matter, containing the substance of souls to six hundred thousand! The over 80 addresses, covering all aspects real character of Islam in Egypt is of Christianity, and exhibiting in a laid bare, and also the painful neutral- refreshingmannerthe essential oneness ity of the British policy in, the Nile of all evangelical believers and the Valley to-day. Few, if any, would preciousness of the cardinal truths of deny that this policy has been pro- the Christian faith. But this volume Moslem. A Moslem monthly maga- is more than an illustration of Chriszine, the Arafate, in an article on the tian unity. It is a report of Christian British government of Egypt, says, cooperation in mission work. It gives and seriously, "Soon the Moslems of us a glimpse of the progress of vital Egypt, of the Hejaz, of Yemen, of Christianity in Russia, Germany, Hol- Syria, of Persia, of Algeria, and even land, Switzerland, France, Spllin, of Constantinople, will not wish other Italy, etc., and further East in the than to be under this government countries of Asia, in South America, which has hitherto shown itself de- and Africa;- in fact, throughout the termined to put the law of the Koran world. Such addresses as those of into force. Who knows? It will per- Baron Nicolai, Pasteur Appia, Bishop haps be the glory of Lord Cromer … Hartzell, Paul Nagano, Mr. Cheng to resurrect Moslem law which the Ching Yi, may be read by those who majority of our leaders declare, with- could not hear them; and it is espeout blinking, to be utterly out of date." cially encouraging, amid so many voices, to hear such true ring of sound Native Christians are arbitrarily ex- faith and fervent attachment to the cluded from several departments of central truths of the inspired word, in government service, altho qualifying this day of loose opinions. Here is for them. Native commissioned offi- a glimpse of God's world-wide work. cers are exclusively Moslem. It is

THE WORLD CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ble about the young man unless it is his fidelity to work, and his earnest Edited by David McConaughy. 8vo. pursuit of high ideals. Thurston was 323 pp. $I.oo. Illustrated. Board of For- interested in what interests boys and eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, young men, but he was also in- U. S. A., New York. I 908. terested in the kingdom of God, and determined to use his life not merely The Men's Missionary Convention for self-advancement, but for someof the Presbyterian Church, held in thing higher and broader and better Philadelphia last February, was a and more enduring. His life story memorable occasion and deserved a may, in a quiet way, stimulate other permanent record. The addresses young men to similat: nobility. were powerful and worthy of preservation. Thev have been edited in a MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Joseph Erway to make-them attractive and use- nest McAfee. 12mo, I27 pp. 7S cents, ful with a topical table of contents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. and a full index. The ca1l of the rgoS. world, the call of God, and the past, present and coming responses of the Few comprehend the length and Church are set forth by such leaders breadth, the depth and height of the as John R. Mott, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, term "Home Missions" in its broad Rev. Horace G. Underwood, Dr. S. sense. In America it includes carrying M. Zwemer, Mr. Robert E. Speer, the Gospel and its by-product~ to Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Silas Mc- every nationality of Europe, to ne- Bee, William T. Ellis, and a host of groes, Indians, Eskimos, Chinese, J apother secretaries, clergymen, editors anese, Hindus and Syrians, and white and laymen. This report may easily settlers in cities, rural districts, mounfurnish ammunition and inspiration for tains, mines and lumber camps and many missionary addresses and plans pioneer territory. No one can overfor an aggressive campaign in estimate the importance of home mischurches of all denominations. sions for the welfare of our country or for the redemption of the world. Mr. A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. By Henry B. McAfee was born and brought up in Home Mission territory, and his heart Wright. I2mo, 3I7 pp. $I.50 net. Flem- and mind have been fired with mis- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. sionary enthusiasm. In these addresses he gives stirring clarion calls to the John Lawrence Thurston, first mis- spiritual conquest of the West and the sionary of the Yale Mission, is the winning of the immigrants. He shows hero of this memorial volume. His the need of the simple Gospel and the valor was not shown on bloody battle- reflex influence of home missious on fields or in commercial conquests or American homes. He shows the danpolitical campaigns, but in steady ger of neglecting this work but at the perseverance, and the fulfilment of a same time truly says: "We will never purpose to use a life to carry out the be scared into doing our duty by the will of God. Thurston was born in spiritually neglected. If we wait to Whitinsville, Mass., in 1874, and died minister cleansing to the unclean until after a brief service as a missionary we are forced into it by the jeopardy to China, thirty years later. of ourselves becoming befouled, that ministry will be shamefully delayed. The story of this life is simply told, Let us not preach the Gospel for the for the most part from diaries and menace of not doing so, but let us letters-a story of child life in a New rather share with God His glorious England village, a boy's life at school, enterprise." a young man's experiences in college, the Yale Mission Band, training in the Theological Seminary,and pioneering for the Yale Mission in China. There is nothing striking or remarka-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1905

FIRST GIRLS' SCHOOL AT DOLAIB HILL, ON THE SOBAT

The American United Presbyterian Mission Station A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE SUDAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.2 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 2 FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY A STUDY OF THE GADARENE DEMONIAC AND HIS MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS * BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Author of H Kamil, " .. Women of the Arabs," etc.

The first missionary ordained to preach the Gospel east of the Jordan was chosen and commissioned by our Lord Himself. In that region of Greek and Roman cities, of high officials, amphitheaters and great wealth, one might naturally expect our Lord to select a scholar like PauloI' a disciple like John. But no, He selected a Gadarene demoniac out of whom He had cast a legion of demons; He chose a man. who had been a terror to the land, and who was both feared and hated by the whole population. In his life he had assaulted them, and now in the hour of his healing he had caused their property to be destroyed. Yet Christ chose him, ordained him, and sent him as missionary to Decapolis. The man begged, naturally, to be allowed to stay with Christ, to be under Ilis protection and instruction; but no, Christ taught him that the disciple nearest to Him is the one who obeys Him and does His service. "Go to thy house," said Jesus, "and tell thy friends how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy on thee." And the man went and preached in the cities, telling what the Savior had done for him.

In what respects was this man a well-qualified missionary? 1. A. missionary should have a vivid sense of the power of Satan over men. In undertaking aggressive work we must know the power of the enemy. To underrate our foe is to invite disaster. This is true in our individual spiritual life, in labors for moral reform, and in the great enterprise of conquering the world for Christ. A. missionary to Mohammedans should know that Islam is not a decrepit and tottering system, but an organized force in the Eastern world, united, fanatical, aggressive, and hostile to Christianity. A. missionary to China or Japan should understand that Confucianism, Buddhism, Tauism, and Shintoism have preoccupied the moral fortresses of that colossal empire, and will not surrender in a day. To ignore Satan and his wiles is to be off our guard. This rescued Gadarene had known and felt in every fi0er of his being the terrific power of Satan. His mind, his soul, his will. his hands and feet, his • From an address to outgoing missionaries, delivered in the First Presbyterian Chnrch, New York.

eyes and his tongue, had been poisoned, and then completely subjugated by this fiendish tyrant, Now that a stronger than the "strong man" had set him free, emancipated his will, calmed his spirit, let light into his mind and reenthroned him in control of his eyes and hands and tongue, he looked upon his wounded body, gashed and mangled with the sharp flint-stones of the mountain, and felt the exhaustion of his long enthralment, and could realize the power of the Evil One. He could now warn and entreat his friends and neighbors to resist the devil, to beware of Satan's wiles, and guard against his tern ptat.ions.

2. A missionary should realize the power of Christ over Satan. This man had seen two thousand of the demon host, the legion soldiery of Satan, put to inglorious flight and driven into the depths of the sea by a word from Christ, his King and Savior.

A missionary, above all men, should believe in the supreme power, the omnipotent sway, of Jesus Christ, the Great Head of the Church; that He who gave the great last comm~J1(1, "Go teach all nations," has all power in heaven and in earth, and "will be with him always, even unto the end of the age." To believe less than this is mischief and disloyalty. Christ has all power, and He is ready to use it. " According to your faith be it unto you." Every Christian missionary should believe with all his soul and mind and heart that omnipotence is armed on the side of the Gospel, and that Satan's empire is to be overthrown. He will not be deceived by the subtle pbilosophies of Oriental religions or their hoary antiquity, or overawed by the countless multitudes of Asiatic and African populations, or discouraged by the pessimistic wail of faint-hearted Christian theorists. "If God be for us, who can be against us?"

If a missionary has felt in bis OWll soul the power of Christ over Satan in giving him the victory over self and sin, he can preach COllfidently the Gospel as the "power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," high or low, rich or poor, civilized or savage.

3. A missionary should be able to spealc from experience of the love of Christ for him personally. 'rhis the Gadarene could do from his heart of hearts. We can imagine him entering his native town, and preaching to the awestricken and wondering people: "Listen, my kinsmen and friends, my neighbors and countrymen. I have come to tell JOu of the surpassing love of Jesus of Nazareth. You know my awful history, my wild, demon-possessed fury, my life in the tombs, my struggles with wild beasts, my imbruted appearance, my nakedness, and wounds! Why should He, a stranger, think on me? What could He gain by coming to me? But He came on the wings of love. I met Him face to face-and such a face! beaming with the light of heaven! Such an eye of pity, such a voice of love! It banished the demon host, it broke my heart, it melted me to tears, it was love con-

FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY

quering death and hell. He is the Christ of God. He has saved me and He is ready to save you. Oh, how I love Him! He has sent me to tell you of His love and power and willingness to save. Come to Him and He will give you rest."

There is no eloquence like that inspired by the experience of Divine love, and who can say that this man was not thus eminently qualified to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ! Let no man enter upon the work of saving men at home or abroad unless he has known by experience the power of Christ's love. Without this, he is but" sounding brass," but with it, he can speak words full of the eloquence of personal experience.

4. A missionary mnst have a sense oj men's lost estate w£thout Ghrist. This the Gadarene had felt in his own life. and had seen it in the hard-heartedness of his friends in driving Christ away from them. If we would sincerely preach Christ as the only Savior we must believe that men need Him and are lost without Him; that Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. Christ is "The light of the world," not one among many lights. He is the Savior, not one among many saviors. Without Him men are lost, not simply unfortunate. The Gadarene knew that in all Decapolis men were in want of just such a Savior as Jesus Christ. We know that all the world is lost without Him.

5. A missionary should be jarnil£ar with the language and the people. In this respect the Gadarene was fully prepared. '1'he Aramaic and the Greek were familiar to him as to all the people. He knew their customs, their modes of thought, their prejudices, their religious views, their superstitions, their hopes, and their fears. He could speak without danger of being misunderstood.

A knowledge of the language is the first need of the missionary. Without it he is helpless. The dispersion and confusion of tongues at Babel has rendered the proclamation of the Gospel most difficult. Diversity of languages is an immense barrier between the races of men. But the missionary must break this barrier down. Everything else must bend to this object. To preach through an interpreter is to rob the message of a great part of its power, to say nothing of the danger of perversion and misrepresentation of the truth. The missionary must identify himself with the people-use their idioms, their common speech, their proverbs, know their national prejudices, so as not to offend and alienate them, and without a knowledge of their language this will be impossible.

6. A missionary should have sympathy with the people. He should live near their life. As soon as possible he should train native preachers, who ought to be by far the most effective laborers for their own people. Jerry McAuley in New York, Sheshadri in India, and Neesima in Japan, are examples of the success of men in sympathy

with those to whom they preach. An Arabic proverb says: "The handle of the ax which cuts down the tree is made from a limb of the tree." An American missionary, while proud of his native land, must remember that he is first a Ohristian and second an American, and that the commonwealth of Christian love is wider than any nation- ality. His foreign habits and ways are more an obstacle than a help to his work, and' any assumption of superiority will repel those whom he came to win to the truth.

7. A missionary should have a personal call to tlte work. This Gadarene could have 110 doubt about the genuineness of his call. Christ Himself who healed him called him to a special service. There could be no mistake about it.

Can we now be sure of such a call? Why not? Christ has healed us, forgiven us, saved us. He has called us out of darkness into light, out of conflict into peace, out of hostility or apathy into active loyalty and service. A call by Christ to follow Him is a call to His service. Once enrolled in His army we are sworn to !iteral obedience to His commands. The fac! of service is settled once for all. 'The mere detail of locality or kind of work is a secondary matter. The foreign missionary work is a part of Christ's work which is to be done. If you are fitted for it and there are no providential obstacles in the way of your going, then Christ calls you to it. We need not wait for an audible voice. The cry of a nation for help is an indication as to what Christ wants us to do. All the providential openings among the nations are echoes of the voice of Christ. We are called to take the message or send it by a substitute.

What has Christ done for you? Count up your mercies, the gifts of His hand, beginning at the greatest and coming to the least-spiritual, moral, intellectual, social, and physical. What has He not done for you? How, then, will you show your gratitude? The Gadarene thought it would be better and safer for him to be in Christ's immediate society, and enjoying His instruction and protection; but the Master sent him away to active work in his own country. That was hard work. Ol~e needs strong faith and burning love to be able to speak of Christ in his own village or city, and among his own friends. A prop~et is not ordinarily honored at home.

Let us go and tell our neighbors the glad news of salvation in Christ, and we shall find our neighbors everywhere. Any and every needy man is the Christian's neighbor. Some live near and some far away. They have varied customs and speak many languages. Let us tell them what Christ has done for us, His sufferings and atoning death, His resurrection, ascension, and glorious regal intercession for us. Let us tell them of His power to save unto the uttermost, for time and eternity, ALL who come unto God by Him.

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

A WAR-DANCE OF THE SHULL.S AT DOLAIB HILL MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN BY REV. CHARLES R. 'YATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The term" Sudan" is applied with considerable latitude to sections of Central Africa fully three thousand miles distant from each other. The term is a general one, however, and simply means, as its deriva- tion indicates," 'fhe Land of the Blacks." When we speak of the Egyptian Sudan we are limiting ourselves to that portion of the Sudan which is in political affiliation with Egypt.

The ordinary line of travel. to the Egyptian Sudan is by way of Egypt and along the Nile. Eleven hundred miles of travel by rail . from Alexandria brings the traveler to the First Cataract at Assuan, the site of that great dam whose construction is such a tribute to Brit- ish engineers and such a blessing to Egyptian agriculture. After two hundred more miles of travel by river steamer over the most picturesque portion of the Nile, the town of Wadi HaIfa is reached, which is the first town in the Egyptian Sudan. Here General Kitchener's railroad begins. Its farther terminus lies 575 miles beyond, at North Khartum, just across the river from Khartum, the capital of the Sudan. Khartum is 1,887 miles up the Nile by river, or 1,564 miles from the Mediter- ranean by mail route. To reach the southern frontier of the Egyp- tian Sudan one has to go 1,150 miles farther South, but this entire voyage can be comfortably made in the almost luxurious steamers which are devoted to tourist service on the Nile.

It is hard to describe conditions existing in a country which ex- tends from 22 0 north latitude to about 50 north latitude. Speaking

quite generally, however, the country north of Khartum is to be considered separately from that which lies to the south. 'ro the north is the Arab, speaking the Arabic language and holding to the Moslem faith. To the son th are the negro tribes, speaking their own tribal aialects and having either a 1 fetish religion or one slightly colored by Mohammedan doc- trines. At Khartum and to the north Western civilization is much in evidence; to the south, as you advance, there is an increasing absence of civili- zation, until whole tribes are fonnd entirely destitute of clothing and constantly bearing clubs and spears.

Missionary conditions may be considered under a number of different aspects.

The Country and the People A TYPICAL SL'DANESE NEGRU 1. lJfissionary conditions 1'n J'elation to the climate of the country. The climate of the Egyptian Sudan has perhaps been slan- dered. It is perfectly possible for a foreigner to live, work, and enjoy good health i.n the Sudan. When this is said the admission must still be made thaf the climate of the Sudan is trying. Life is more or less a battle with fever. The climate is hard on the nerves, inducing that nervous irritability which has been designated" The Sudan Temper."

April and May are the hottest months, the temperature rising to 1100 in the shade, and being especially trying through the abundance of moisture immediately preceding the rains.

The country, however, is being rapidly opened by the railroad, by river navigation, and by commerce. It is safe to say that with the in- troduction of satisfactory building material, the erection of sanitary dwellings, and the solution of other problems pertaining to food and habitation, there need be no serious anxiety in regard to life and health in the Egyptian Sudan.

2. Missionary conditions in relation to the popUlation of the coun- try. The evangelization of a land like India is a staggering problem, owing to the enormous popUlation of that country. The Egyp- tian Sudan has an area just about one-third that of India, bu t its population is not one one-hundred-and-fiftieth part of that of India. Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp- tian Sudan, estimates that the popu.Iation of the country has been

——-811

N l EGYPT .AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN u

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

reduced from 8,525,000 prior to the dervish rule to a present popula- tion of 1,870,500. Sir William Garstin, in report.ing on the material and agricultural develop'ment of the country, makes the following pertinent remark: "Its chief want for many years to come must be population." .

The present condition of the population is both a limitation and an incentive to missionary work. It must be an arduous task to reach a population so widely scattered and so broken up into innumerable tribes, each speaking its own lan- guage or dialect. On the other hand, what a magnificent opportunity to enter in and accomplish the evangel- ization of these two millions of people before the increase in population shall have made the task so great that its accomplishment will be in- definitely postponed!

The Religious Beliefs of the Sudanese 3. Missionary conditions -in re- AN ARAB WOMAN OF THE SUDAN lation to the religious beliefs of the people. There is a common impression that the entire population of the Egyptian Sudan is Mohammedan. This is a wholly wrong impres- sion, so far, at least, as one-fourth of the population is concerned. It is only nominally true so far as another one-fourth of the population is concerned, for while the term" Moslem" is met with far into the interior, it is often nothing but a name, adopted for general respect- ability's sake and through the influence of some Moslem trader. The name is without meaning to all such, involving no knowledge of Mohammedan truth and no observance of Mohammedan practises, the speaker simply saying that he "swears by the Prophet," which he certainly does, and that he "prays to the Prophet," which he prob- ably does not do.

The negro tribes of the Upper Nile and the Bahr el Ghazal provinces may be reckoned solidly as non-Moslem. Their religion consists of a general belief in a supreme being, with the recognition and worship of demi-gods. In a general way these religious beliefs may be regarded as fetish worship. The following conversation, taken from missionary experience. may illustrate something of their beliefs: " Do you have a god?"

"Yes; our god is Ding-diL."

'rilE GOVERNOR's PALACE AT KHARTUM, WITH THE RIVER GUNBOAT IN THE FOREOlWUND "How can you learn about your god?" ., Our great men know, and they· tell us." "Do you love your god, or do you only fear him?" The reply here is indefinite, not distinguishing between the two sentiments, but declaring a relationship between god and man, where men offer grain to the god. "Our God loves the good, but hates stealing, clll'sing, killing, lying." " Yes, we believe that, too." "When a man does what is wrong, what happens to him?" "He is punished by us." "When a man dies, what happens to him?" " He is buried and goes into the ground." "Does his soul go into the ground?" "When he dies, his body and soul go into the ground, and that IS the end." To the north, Mohammedanism is the religious faith of the overwhelming majority. There is no need to enter here into any description of it, but there is need to emphasize its bigoted and fanatical character, due in part to the natural excitability of the Sudanese, and in part to their present ignorant and unreasoning mental condition. There is no better way of appreciating the religious temper of the Sudanese than by reading the story of the Mahdi movement. The' devotion, the religious enthusiasm, the utter indifference to suffering and danger with which thousands upon thousands were willing to pour out their lives as a libation to a cause which they thought to be divine, must stir the heart of every reader and compel the exclamation, "What magnificent Ohristians these men would have made!" It is that same religious r,atllre, that same passionate devotion to

U)05] MISSIONARY CONDITlONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

whatever they take up, which makes the Sudanese a prize worth coveting for the possession of Christ.

Tact, judgment, and common sense are especially needed in missionary work in the Sudan. Among this easily led and excitable reople, untold harm and prejudice might result from unwise missionary effort, but admitting reasonable caution and tact on the part of the missionary, and ordinary firmness on the part of the government, there is no need whatever for living in constant fear of an uprising due to religious teaChing. On the other hand, there is abundant reason for expecting that this naturally religious people, so frequently disappointed in the past by the hopes of a false religion, shall accept with enthusiasm the Gospel of a Sllre hope and of unfailing love.

The British Government and Christian Missions 4. Af/:ssiollary condit£ons in relation to the poWical gOl'ernment of the country. On arrival at Wadi HaIfa, the British and Egyptian flags may be seen flying side by side over the government building which fronts the river. This is sufficient announcement of the fact that Great Britain is in control in the Sudan in some different sense' and to some greater degree than in Egypt. In the Sudan, as well as in Egypt and in the outside world, Great Britain is recognized not only as being the real power governing the Sudan, but as having the right to hold that power, since it was British brains and British push and British blood which made possible. the conquest of the Sudan.

For some inexplicable reason, however, the British policy seems to desire to repudiate this right and to advertise the recognition of the Sudan as an integral part of Egypt. Thus in Lord Cromer's report to SUNRISE AT THE AMERICAN MISSION, DOLAIB HILL

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND THEIR STAFF AT THE DOLAIB HILL STATION both Houses of Parliament ill 1903, be says: "'l'he Convention of J anuary 19, 1899, was framed with the express object of relieving the Sudan, and therefore Egypt, in the government of that province, from all those cumbersome international institutions which have added so· enormously to the complications of Egyptian administration. Had it not been for this consideration, there was, from the purely British point of view, no reason why the British flag should be hoisted at Khartum any more than at Assouan or Tantah."

This raises a question which is most vital to the entire Ohristian world, and especially to all those who are engaged in missionary work. If the Sudan belongs absolutely to Egypt, then the government of the Sudan will logically be, as in Egypt, a Mohammedan government, and Ohristianity can claim no rights whatever, save those which a Mohammedan government may be pleased to accord. In this case, however, Great Britain is deliberately pouring her physical strength, ber brain power, and her life-blood into the upbuilding of a Mohammedan government and a Mohammedan faith, and she is giving to this hostile religion a position and a power which she could never have secured for herself.

This policy would doubtless not meet with the approval of the British public, yet the fact remains that government offices in the Sudan are closed on Friday and are kept open on the Sabbath. This policy has gone 80 far as to color the entire educational scheme of the government and invade the well-known Gordon Memorial Oollege at Khartum. I have before me a copy of the Syllabus of that college for

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

1904, and I find in the primary school curriculum the following studies listed: Third year: Koran, one hour; Islam, two hours. Second year: Koran, three hours; Islam, two hours. First year: Koran, five hours; Islam, two hours.

In the training colleges for teachers and kadis (judges): Preparatory year-: Koran, four hours. First year: Koran, two hours. Second year: Koran, two hours.

It is needless to say that there is no teaching of the Bible. On the contrary, the doors of the college are open on the Sabbath, but are closed on Friday. We witnessed a class of young men, avowedly preparing themselves by the curriculum of the college to go forth as judges, doctors at law, teachers, and otherwise propogandists of the Moslem faith. 'l'his in a Christian college, founded in the name of a Christian martyr, through the contributions of Christian men and women, and under the administration of a Christian government!

In every government a difference may exist, and if so a distinction should be drawn, between the political policy and the political representative of the government. If the missionary in the Sudan must part company with the policy of Great Britain, as described above, he does not need to part company with Great Britain's political repre- DR. HALL'S CLINIC AT OMDURMAN C.1(. S. STATION

sentatives. Both the missiollaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, aRd those of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch, testify to the courtesy, the kindness, the personal interest of Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan, and of his gracious wife. Loril Oromer himself was so kind as to embody in his annual report a gracious tribute to the work of the American mission on the Sobat. We quote the following: "I was greatly pleased with all I saw. The mission is manifestly conducted on those sound, practical, commonsense principles which indeed are strongly characteristic of American mission work in Egypt." Other British officers and govern men t officials have also shown repeated kindness to the missionaries of both societies, so that apart from the policy to which objection has beel! made, the relation which missionaries bear to the representatives of the Sudan government affords ground for satisfaction and abundant hope for the unhampered progress of missionary work.

The Protestant Missions in the Sudan 5. Missionary conditions -in relation to the rnissl:ons noUJ operating in the Sudan. '1'here are just three foreign missionary societies, with foreign agents, at work in the Sudan. Of these, two are Protestant and one is Roman Oatholic. The British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society also have native agents operating in and about Khartum.

The Roman Oatholic mission is simply the revival of missionary work which existed on even a more extensive seale prior to that Mahdi movement which doomed a number of Roman Catholic missionaries to martyrdom, and a still greater number to the horrors of a living death as prisoners in the Mahdi camp. The Roman Oatholics have established a mission station at LuI, just a few miles above Fashoda, and have given considerable attention to industrial, especially agricultural, work.

The Ohurch Missionary Society has been operating in Khartum. At Khartum a very efficient school for girls has been established. With the arrival of missionary reinforcements, medical work in Omdurman is to be resumed after a suspension of a couple of years, owing to the death of that devoted medical missionary, Dr. Hall.

Owing to its extensive missionary work in Egypt, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has been irresistibly led to undertake missionary work in the Sudau. Members of the native Protestant Ohurch in Egypt have gone into the Sudan in government service.• and their presence at various centers has both compelled and been the opportunity for the establishment of missionary work at a number of places. A main ·station has been established at Khartu m, and schools have been opened. and regular services are held at Khartum, Omdurman, and Wadi Haifa. Another main station has been established five

1!JU5] MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

hundred miles up the Nile, on the Sobat River, among the Shullas, or Shulluks, where an ordained missionary and a medical missionary, with their wives, are located.

To get some idea of the spiritual destitution of this part of Afrir,a, take your stand at that little outpost of the American Mission on the Sobat, and think of the nearest' adjacent mission stations. Five hundred miles to the north, are the Protestant missions at Khartull1. More than five hundred miles to the northeast, in the Abyssinian Moul1taine, is an outpost of a Swedish missionary society. To the east, you may go a thousand miles and more to the coast without finding a mis_ BOYS AT THE OMDURMAN MISSION SCHOOL sion station. '1'0 the southeast, it is a thousand miles to the coast, and there is no missionary work. 'fo the south, it is five hundred miles to the Uganda missions. Some seven hundred miles to the southwest, you come to the first of the Kongo missions. '1'0 the west, fifteen hundred miles of travel are needed to bring you to the mission stations in North Nigeria. To the northwest, five hundred miles of travel will bring you to the Sahara Desert, bu t to no mission station. Yet of old the prophecy was written concerning "t~e land of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," that "in that time shall a present be brought unto Jehovah of hosts of a people tall and smooth, and from a people terrible from the beginning onward: a nation that meteth out and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of Jehovah of hosts, the Mount Zion."

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable celebration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at more than one ecumenical gathering; bu t we have never seen this one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the general spirituality of tone, and the sanctified common sense exhibited in administration. It was the one such convention where the program was not so overloadea that speakers were embarrassed for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from beginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were enrolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies.

Throughout we heard not one address where the att.empt was obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was eloquence, bnt it was that of a Etraightforward treatment of a theme, dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual, and self-forgetful. The audience-room was large, but not too large for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most of them thronged.

A huge map of the world hung behind the platform, and inspiring mottoes blazed from the walls and gallery front, with smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing was especially uplifting, and in a word all the accessories befitted a grand occasion.

The addresses were, of course, the main feature. We would gladly reproduce them, everyone, had we space. Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, one of the mission secretaries, gave the "convention foreword." He referred to the work of the pioneers, the Gordons, McCagues, Dr. Barnett, etc., the difficulties of the field, and the contrasted conditions of fifty years ago and now. There is a present membership of 16,000; 132 missionaries have gone forth, $4,000,000 have been spent, and 26,000 souls redeemed. Robert E. Speer followed with a very thoughtful address on "'fhe Place of Missions in the Thought of God." The Father's plan was instinct with the mis· sionary idea; the Son was Himself a missionary and a martyr; the Bible is pervaded with a missionary message and spirit; and history can be interpreted only in the light of the missionary scheme. It was an original and forceful address.

Wednesday opened with Dr. Joseph Kyle's address on "The True Spirit of Missions." The New Testament is unquestionably a missionary document. Its leading human personality was Paul, a pioneer

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

mIssIOnary. Ever since, those who have been most in the apostolic succession have been moved by the same motive and passion, like Carey, Judson, Morrison, Livingstone, Martyn, Gordon. Christ was the mighty magnet whose force had linked, as in one chain, all missionary workers.

Rev. Charles R. Watson, another missionary secretary-a son of Egypt's noble missionary-carefully outlined the history of the fifty years in that land. It was a master production. He carefully divided up the half century, so that we could take in the great periods of development with the characteristic feature of each. The original conditions, the small beginnings, the barriers to be surmounted, the persecutions endured, the gradual growth of the native Church, the educational work, and the rapid progress of recent years.

Dr. Gilchrist gave a very helpful address on "The Reflex Infl uence of Foreign Missions on the Life of the Home Church," showing the unity of all true work for God, the larger conception of the Divine mission of the Church which a world-wide work fosters, the expansive influence on sympathy, liberality, and spirituality, and the deepening of faith and the widening of evangelistic work that result from the hearty acceptance of the responsibility of world-wide effort.

President M. G. Kyle, of the Mission Board, spoke on the" Early Foreign Mission Work," and Dr. Giffen on the" Indian Mission."

The foreign missionaries present were then asked to come to the platform, and two of the surviving pioneers-Miss Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt-took their places beside the rest. Dr. McCague, teo feeble to attempt an address, asked the privilege of leading in prayer, and then, as if unconsciously, passed from praying to God to speaking to man, and it was difficult to tell where the one ended and the other began. The whole scene was full of pathos.

Dr. Giffen's account of the pioneers in the Sudan was thrillinghow, the first night, in the midst of nude savages, armed with spears and clubs, they lay down and slept peacefully-and proving to us all that heroes are not yet an extinct race.

J. Campbell White's speech on missions as the" greatest business in the world," was the ablest presentation we have heard of the financial aspects of the missionary problem, and is to be scattered in cheap tract form, as it deserves. It was delivered to a crowded assembly of men only. It bristled with' facts and figures. Statistics were arrayed and arranged in strategic platoons, and the ethical obligation of giving liberally to the Lord's work was driven home to conviction and conscience with the force of a battering-ram. It left no man, however liberal a giver, with an easy conscience. The largest gifts seemed small beside the true ideal of giving, and he concluded by presenting the several aspects of giving, such as worship, stewardship, proportion, and self-denial.

At the same hour a womttn's meeting packed the neighboring Methodist Church, where Mrs. Hill, Mrs. Barr, Mrs. White, and Miss Irvine spoke on woman's contribution to the work in the past and present, and gave the outlook for the larger work of the future. The' bloody rites of Kali's shrine, the teachings of the Koran, and the fruits of heathenism and Mohammedanism were contrasted with Christian worship, Bible teaching, converted natives, churches and reconstructed homes; and the steady advance of woman's work and gifts, with the Divine challenge to more self-denying service-these were the leading thoughts at this thronged service.

The last day came, and with it Dr. W. C. Williamson's talk on "The Truth about Love." Then Dr. J. K. McClurkin spoke for an hour on "Fifty Years in India." He d welt with vigorous eloquence on India's strange history, the shadow of death, and the bright future of prophecy. He found seven shadows, which together make up its Illidnight: Caste, Transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Poverty and Superstition, the conquerors of India, and the blight of Hinduism. He showed that only the Light of the World can illumine the 'darkness of Asia, and there must be promptness, for twenty die every minute. He beautifully referred to Carey, Martyn, Buchanan, and Judson as stars of first magnitude, and then, the audience rising and standing, he gave the roll-call of the dead!

Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, the president of the convention, a beautiful gavel, the head of which was of wood from the study of the first mission house in Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg, and the handle from the first mission building in india. There were also in the handle two pieces of wood from two thousand miles up the Nile. The gavel itself was made by the children in the industrial school in Gujranwala, India.

In Dr. D. F. McGill's address on " Foreign Missions and the Pastor," he suggested that the pastor should teach his people to pray for missions, specifically; should keep the Sunday-school and young people interested; turn the weekly prayer-meeting into missionary channels once a month; make much of returned missionaries; and master good missionary books, and then give the substance, warm and condensed, in one or more sermons.

Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. O. V. Vickery, Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "Foreign Missions in the Sabbath-school and Young People's Society." A conference followed, with one-minute speeches on problems connected with missions.

One beautiful incident was the singing of verses of the 23d'Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries, from opposite sides of the platform, and finally

in English by the whole assemblage. " All, from Dr. McOague at one end to 'Aunty' Gordon at the other. could sing 'The Lord's My Shepherd' in the mother tongue. It stirred every heart. God's children on earth-Hindu, Egyptian, Ohinese, American-can not always sing together yet, but in the Father's house all will know the tune and the words of the new song, the song of Moses and the Lamb! "

The closing evening address of the convention was given by the writer on "The Supernatural Factor in Missions." the largest audience of the convention being assembled, literally packing the .auditorium from platform to gallery. The most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural, to-day, that have been made in the history of the world. And yet if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. If none in Ohrist, there is no Savior. If none in nature, there is no God. The UJork of missions gives us the evidence of the supet·natural. The study of missions will suffice to make clear that greater spiritual miracles have been wrought in modern missions than the physical miracles wrought by Ohrist himself. The finest machinery will not accomplish the work without the Spirit of God. Let us find out God's plans a:(ld follow them. Let this fiftieth anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member in the Ohurch unreservedly to God and His service. and both at home and abroad lay hold of the supernatural power of God. Then we shall see results unsurpassed in all history. After the adoption of a series of resolutions regarding future advanced work and a few earnest words spoken by the pastor of the church, Dr. R. M. Russell, he led the great congregation, as they stood, to give themselves in solemn covenant to God, to pray and work and give for the evangelization of the world, and the convention came to a close.

It is notable that the United Presbyterians of America are the first body, as a whole, to adopt as their working basis the motto: "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation." . They have divided their portion of the world field with reference to reaching everyone of the population within thirty-three years, and are pressing on the churches the duty and privilege of furnishing the men and money needful· to put the plan into operation.

It is expected that the proceedings will be published in full. If so, we can safely assure all who are so happy as to possess a copy that they will find in the proceedings of these three jubilee days a Feast of 'rabernacles, fully justifying the great throngs which from all quarters came up to the holy festival, and a fitting record of these days will be a lasting legacy of blessing to the generation following. During the convention two cablegrams came from the foreign field containing simply t'Yo significant words: "EBENEZER "-" MACEDONIA," with a Spartanlike brevity expressing thanks for the past, and conveying the urgent need of the present and future.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Agent of the American Bible Society in China China is passing through the supreme crisis in her history. The struggle has been a long one, and the end is not yet. It had its immediate beginning in the China-Japan war of 1894 and t.he political conditions which, directly and indirectly, resulted from it, and which culminated in the atrocious "Boxer Rising" of ] 900. This wellorganized and gigantic effort to stay the progress of civilization and reform, to eradicate the influence of modern education and Christianity, and once and for all to get rid of Western ideas and foreign political aggression by sweeping all foreigners into the sea, resulted, as we know, in disastrous failure.

Not only this, it was the beginning of a crisis which will determine China's destiny both politically and religiously. It ushered in one of those great world movements which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make mightily for the progress of Christ's Kingdom in the Orient. Present events in the Far East are intimately connected with the greatest problem before the Christian Church to-day, and a consideration of them is necessary to an intelligent understanding of the marvelous opportunities for missionary work in China.

The events of 1900, and the conditions in China which followed, gave Russia her opportunity in Manchuria, which she was not slow to seize. When, in 1903, Russia failed to keep her reiterated promise to withdraw from Manchuria the troops which she had sent there to meet the crisis of three years before, the Chinese felt that the fate of the" Three Eastern Provinces" was sealed, and that the clause in the treaty that the Chinese-Manchurian Railway concession should not interfere with China's sovereignty over Manchuria, was a dead letter. Russia wanted an ice-free port on the Pacific. With tIns desire the world very properly sympathized. But to attain this laudable end it was not necessary that she should steal and annex 360,000 square miles of territory and extend her borders to the very gate of Peking. In Port Arthur she has an almost impregnable naval base and the key to China, for this fortress" commands, by land and sea, the only practicable approach to the capital of the Chinese Empire."

There can be no doubt that Russia would stay in Manchuria-if she could! Before the outbreak of hostilities with Japan she thought it was firmly in her grasp, and she was beginning to reach out toward Korea, the annexation of which is essential to the successful carrying out of her policy and program of expansion in Eastern Asia. Suppose this to be an accomplished fact (Manchuria and Korea under the undisputed sway of the Czar, Russia with an uninterrupted coast-line from the Arctic to the Great Wall of China), what then.'!!

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

Russia is the great expansionist of modern times. The vastIless of her territory is appallillg. She represents the most marvelous centralization of power that the world has ever seen. In four centuries she has increased in area over fortyfold-from 200,000 to 8,670,000 square miles. The map of Asia is marked by her stately, tho quiet, stepping toward universal dominion in that continent in a way that is almost terrifying to those who fear the supremacy of the Slav. It is necessary to bear in mind that the incentives which have impelled her in her hitherto triumphal march across Asia have been both political and religious, and the latter have, if anything, been the stronger. There has undoubtedly been the lust of power, but it has been in pursuance of what she conceives to be her divine mission. In the eyes of her strongest men, to Russia has been committed by Almighty God the mission of saving the world. She extends the borders of her empire by Divine right, and in so doing is but fulfilling .her mission to humanity-a mission which can not be accomplished by any other people or power. The Strannik, a Russian religious periodical, in an article entitled" Our Struggle with Japan from a Biblical Point of View," says: Russia has a providential mission to extend the Orthodox faith over the whole world. If Manchuria were left iu the possession of the Chinese, the latter would not feel the necessity of accepting Christianity, and would remain forever in Japanese darkness. Hence the law of God forbids the restoration of Manchuria to China.

The same reasoning would not only justify Russia in annexing Ohina, but makes it her duty to do so.

China is essential to the realization of Russia's plans in Eastern Asia, but the civilized world must not permit her to absorb China. There are strong political, commercial, and humanitarian reasons why the Anglo-Saxon, ra.ther than the Slav, should dominate Eastern Asia, but we are not discussing these. The present Russo-Japanese war is not, as some would have us believe, a conflict between heathenism and Ohristianity. It is a grapple of civilizations. It is the twentieth celltury civilization meeting that of .the sixteenth to determine which shall have the right of way in Asia, and whether Russia shall be permitted to turn back the hand on the dial of the world's progress in the OrIent for fifteen centuries. Japan represents the civilization of this century, and stands for progress along the most modern lines. The future of the Mongolian depends largely upon the outcome of the present terrific struggle in Manchuria.

But the conflict undoubtedly has a religious bearing, and upon its issues will depend the type, not only of civilization but of religion, which shall prevail in the East and its reflex influence upon the West.

The extension of Russian rule in the East would not appear to be in the interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. Wherever the

power of Russia reaches, there missionary work is perilous and almost impossible. There is no religious liberty in Russia, as we understand such liberty. It is true that a Protestant Christian may, in the empire of the Czar, worship God according to the forms of his own Church, but he is not permitted to recommend his own particular faith to those of the Greek Church. Attempts to proselyte are punishable with penal servitude, and a missionary to Russia would constantly face the' possibility-the absolute certainty, as soon as his calling became known -of exile to Siberia. Withdrawal from the established Church is strictly forbidden, and renunciation of the Orthodox faith is punished with barbarous severity, not by the Church, but by the State. There are no missionaries in Russia, and they will not be tolerated in any country passing under her rule. Whenever Manchuria is recognized as Russian territory (which God forbid), missionary work there will be much hampered, or perhaps be at an end.

'1'here is perfect religious liberty in Japan-just as much as there is in Great Britain or the United States. Any man is free to teach his own religious belief in any part of the empire, and to persuade others to accept it. The acceptance of Christianity is no bar to preferment in any post under the government. Christians are to be found in the Supreme Court of the empire, among the highest officers in the army and the navy, and in both houses of the governmen:t. The same freedom in religious matters is permitted in Formosa, and would undoubtedly be granted to missionaries and people were Manchuria to pass under the rule of the Mikado.

The Greek Church is nominally Christian, but it is full of superstition and bigotry. It teaches the people to believe in the miraculous .power of ikons, to worship pictures, kiss the relics of dead priests, rely upon "signs," and to indulge in other superstitious practises which are relics of the Dark Ages. Ikons were sent, with superstitious reverence, to the generals at the front in Manchuria, in the belief that their worship would bring victory to their arms, and the Czar regarded the birth of a male heir as a sign that he would be successful in the war with Japan. Religion is more than forms and ceremonies, spectacular display and medieval superstitions. It is a life, a moral force, and a power which regenerates man, transforms his character, brings him into communion and fellowship with God, and always and everywhere makes for righteousness. This is Protestantism, and nothing but the best in Christianity is good enough for one-third of the human race.

The conversion of ChiRr. is of such vital concern to the whole civilized world that the Church can not but look with dismay npon anything which would tend to interrupt or stop the magnificent work which is being done in that land. The possibilities, the absolute certainties, of the conflict in the East will mean conditions and oppor-

1905J THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

tunities which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make tremendously for the advancement of Christ's cause in that part of the world. I believe that one result, and it is a very important one, of the present war will be to stop Russian aggression in Eastern Asia, and guarantee the integrity of China proper, at least.

This raises another question. Would' the cause of Ohristianity be best served by maintaining the integrity of China under the present government, or uy her partition among the powers, as was so freely discussed prior to 1900? The government of China has for many years been apparently tottering to a fall. During the past half century she has passed through a number of crises, rebellions, court intrigues, and foreign wars, but a special Providence seemed to have watched over her, and she has been preserved as ~ nation. Were it possible for the nations interested to agree to the partition of China, I do not believe that such a course would be in the interests of missionary work in that land. The wide discussion of this question in the foreign press, both in China and .elsewhere, was largely responsible for the anti-foreign demonstration known as "the Boxer Rebellion," and was a hindrance to mission work. '1'he cause of Christianity will be best served in China by guaranteeing her integrity.

The British occupation of Lhassa will check Russian advance on Ohina from that direction, and further insure her integrity. Besides, it will open up Tibet, the last of the hermit kingdoms and a stronghold of Buddhism, to missionary effort. '1'his ought eventually to react in favor of China missions, providing some other power does not demand, as a quid pro quo, that another outlying possession of the Chinese empire come within her" sphere of influence."

The Present Opportunity of the Church Conditions in China were never so favorable for the prosecution of missionary work as at the present time. This is the Church's opportunity in that greatest of all heathen lands.

The" Boxer Rising" had among other objects the extermination of Christianity. Many missiilnaries feared that this outbreak of fanaticism would put back the cause, particularly in the North, where some of the troops of the allied army committed unmentionable outrages, for from ten to fifteen years. The fact is that missions in North China were never so firmly established, so well equipped, or so successful as since the atrocities of 1900. While China was taught a severe lesson, and at a fearful cost to her, she benefited to this extent: the dismemberment of the empire was certainly indefinitely postponed if it was not entirely prevented. There has ueen no talk of the partition of Ohina since then. '1'his desirable result was due largely to the position taken at that time by the United States, and to the wise foresight and masterly statesmanship of the Ohristian secretary of state,

John Hay. 'fhe fact that our government stood for the integrity of China is known to the officials of the empire, and has remover! much prejudice.

~ince the ratification of the treaty with the United States, which was signed October 8, 1903, miss onaries have, for the first time, had clearly defined and unquestioned treaty rights to procure property, to reside and prosecute their work in all parts of the empire of China. The ".right " to reside in the interior rested, prior to this time, upon a fraud, the clause supposed to grant it having been surreptitiously inserted into the French treaty. The Missionary article in the United States treaty (Art. XIV.)* not only gives the missionaries these privileges, but guarantees perfect religious freedom to Chinese subjects, and exempts native converts from paying" taxes levied and contributions for the support of religious customs and practises contrary to their religion." This clause does away with one of the most fruitful causes of persecution in the past. Thus it will be seen that the status of foreign missionaries and Chinese converts is alike eminently satisfactory, and for this we are indebted to the treaty negotiated as a part of the settlement of the" Boxer Rising."

Missionaries have never enjoyed so much freedom or safety in the prosecution of their work as at present. It is quite true that in some parts of Shantung there seems lately to have been a recrudescence of the" Boxer" troubles, but such local outbreaks by remnants of the "Boxer" bands of 1900, or of bandits taking their name, was to be expected. The only wonder is that there have not been more. A general anti-foreign demonstration, like that of 1900, is not to be feared. It could not be possible without conditions which could hardly reappear.

The attitude of the government is more favorable to the introduction of Western ideas, and this is favorable to Christianity. Railways are being extended throughout the empire, and their construction pushed with an energy never witnessed before. This rapid communication will facilitate missionary work in those sections. Very interesting questions on Western civilization and learning have been put to the students at most of the provincial examinations. Manchu princes are, for the first time, going abroad. One was sent as first commissioner of the Chinese exhibit at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, and this, as well as the exhibit itself, is a sign of the times. A more friendly feeling upon the part of the officials toward the missionary is manifest in many places. Christian Scriptures are bought at an unprecedented rate-many of them by classes which, a few years ago, would not accept them as a gift. The officials at the provincial capitals have not only encouraged but facilitated the distribution of Christian literature at the triennial examinations. Formerly this was not allowed. Chow Fu, provincial treasurer of Chihli, began the * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1904, p. 74.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

preparation, by the aid of a committee of scholars whom he summoned to his aid, of a "new translation" of the Bible-that is, putting it into the best possible literary dress-" in order," as he said, "to do away with the prejudice in the minds of officials and scholars against the Book." A literary chancellor in one of the provinces recently urged the students to study the Ohristians' sacred books as well as their own. The head of a Ohinese government school applied to the American Bible Society for a grant of English Bibles to be used as text-books, and this with the consent of the board of management. There has also been an increasing interest in education and in Western knowledge.

Since 1900 there has been a remarkable turning toward Ohristianity upon the part of the common people. This has not been confined to anyone .district or section, but has been universal throughout the empire. The chapels are thronged with attentive listeners. As an old missionary said to the writer: "Formerly the problem was how to get the people into the church; now the trouble is how to keep them out." In the formerly notoriously anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian provinces of Hunan the Reformed Ohurch in the United States has received an offer of $10,000 from four Ohinese at Ohingshi to pay for buildings for school and chapel purposes. This is not an isolated case. It can be duplicated in other parts of the empire. In some districts whole villages have become nominally Ohristian. That this movement is due solely to a desire for the Truth no one will claim. The motives are mixed, and doubtless in many cases they are unworthy. But the fact remains that multitudes have placed themselves under the influence of the Gospel, and still greater multitudes are willing to be instructed in the way of Life. The opportune time to teach is when the people want to be taught. These conditions will pass, and they may not return, or return only after a long interval.

The Bible is being studied more generally than ever before, and, in some cases, because of its well-known civilizing and enlightening influence. Ten years ago the American Bible Society sold an average of four hundred complete Bibles a year, and they went almost exclusively to the native Ohristians. Now the sales aggregate over ten thousand copies per annum, and the demand comes largely from non- Ohristians. It is wise to take full advantage of this increasing interest, from whatever motive, in God's Word.

The publications of the Tract Societies and the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge Among the Ohinese are being sold in greater numbers every year, and their influence is apparent everywhere.

The outcome of the war will doubtless create new conditions which the Ohurch must be ready to meet, and open yet wider the door for Ohina's speedy evangelization.

This is the Ohurch's opportunity. She should take advantage of

it now. Such opportunities cmne only once, and, if allowed to slip, they are gone forever. We should see to it that the thirst for knowledge-true knowledge-is gratified. Our educational work should be pushed with the greatest vigor. Existing institutions should be fully manned and generously equipped, and new and inviting fields should be entered. We can not afford to let the schools and colleges of Ohina pass out of the hands of Ohristia.n teachers. If we do not meet the demand for higher education under Ohristian influences, it will be supplied by unchristian men, and the result will be a harvest of skeptics and agnostics. Ohristian education is bound to be one of the great evangelizing forces in Ohina.

We should take advantage of the unprecedented demand for Ohristian Scriptures. The Bible Society is seriously handicapped in this work by lack of funds. There is no more enlightening force than God's Word. Give it to the Ohinese when they want it.

'['he missionary evangelists have more than they can do. The call is everywhere for more men-atul tlte best men-for this work. How will the Ohurches respond?

Ohina will come through this crisis, but she needs, above everything else, the principles of true Ohristianity to mold the thought and life of her people. Now is the time to bring the Kingdom of God to her, and sh€ is the greatest and destined to be incomparably the most influential, for good or for evil, of all the pagan nations of modern times.

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE SOME REMARKS ON THE " LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL" * BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PEKING, CHINA President of Viceroy's University, Wu Chang; ex·President of Emperor's University, Peking This book is a clever satire on our Western civilization, but it was not written by a Ohinaman. The author, who shows a cast of thought wholly foreign to the Chinese mind, has donned the Ohinese costume as a stage artifice, to attract attention and to give emphasis to his own opllllOns. It is not a new trick, for Goldsmith resorted to it in his "Oitizen of the World," whose Lien Ohi Altongi, a Ohinese philosopher, is made to give his impressions of civilization in Europe. Our author's censures on Western life, tho not always just, are not a whit more severe than we ourselves are accustomed to indulge in; but, by way of contrast, he whitewashes the Ohinese, so as to make them whiter than the whites.

We shall confine our attention to this side of hi.s tableau, and in so doing we shall treat him as a Ohinaman; and tho one might make a * Published by McClure, Pbillips & Co., New York. Altho it is some time since these let· ters appeared, they were so widely read and Dr. Martin's remarks on them are so illuminating, that we devote unusual space to the notice. He says that he took up the book" as a sugar· plum. but soon found that, like t·he little book in the Apocalypse, it made the' belly bitter' I" See notice in .. Book Review Department."

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

shrewd guess at his personality, we shall, to save his blushes, allow him to wear his mask to the end of the performance.

A few instances may serve to substantiate this charge. 1. A prime feature in his typical village is "cleanliness." If he had said filthiness, his statement would have been unimpeachable. 2. 'rhe leading mental characteristic of the Chinese is, he says, a readiness to sacrifice material for spiritual interests. Has he not, by a freak of the printer's devil, got the adjectives transposed?

3. In morals, he asserts, the Chinese are unselfish. Would it not be safer to omit ihe first syllable of the last word?

4. 'fheir social arrangements, he says, are such as to eliminate pauperism. Yet if he should come back to China he would find the streets thronged with beggars, many of them laying siege to shop- keepers, and yelling or hammering to extort their daily alms.

5. Their religion, he says, is Confucian from top to bottom. It is doubtful if this is true of anyone man, the au thor not excepted, while of the people nine-tenths are so illiterate that with them Confucian- ism forms only a thin veneering for all sorts of uncanonical creeds.

G. 'fhe aim of their education is, according to him, to make a man a " good husband and father." Does he mean the husband of a score of wives and the father of a hundred children, like their famous Wen Wang? The example of that ancient worthy is one which every mandarin strived to imitate in proportion to the length of his purse, a well-stocked harem being deemed essential to his dignity.

7. Their attempt, in 1900, to exterpate foreigners by an act of wholesale assasination was, according to the author, a desperate effort to preserve the purity of this precious civilization.

His pages bristle with similar passages, but these are sufficient to . show how he draws on imagination in describing the China of to-day.

His statements in regard to the China of the past are, if possible, still marc awry. His ignorance of ancient history may be pardoned, but his misrepresentation of modern events is inexcusable. As he harps incessantly on the stability of their institutions, the fondness of the Chinese for peace, their sweet reasonableness, and the wickedness of foreign aggression, allow me to append.a brief catechism for his benefit or for that of his readers.

A Brief Catechism Q. How many dynasties have there been in this ancient, ullchangc- able empire?

A. An unwary reader might be led to suppose that there had been only one since the dawn of history. The fact is that no fewer than twenty-two have occupied the throne, each coming in like a lion and going out like a lamb led to the slaughter. For in China dynastic revolutions have been far more frequent and far more bloody than in Grl:'at Britain or Rnss·ia.

Q. Is foreign aggression a new thing in China? A. Let the Great Wall answer. It was built to keep foreigners out, yet foreigners are now on the throne. Foreigners were on the throne in the days of Marco Polo, and they had su bjugated the north- ern provinces many times before the conqnest of Kublai Khan. These unwarlike Chinese were themselves foreigners at the dawn of history. Coming on from the northwest and following the course of the Yellow River, their policy was guided by a maxim still repeated by school- boys in their daily lessons: "Love and cherish the Chinese race, crush and subjugate the barbarians." The aborigines were, however, too , numerous to be exterminated; and in many provinces they absorbed the invader along with his civilization, much as the red men of South America did with their Spanish conquerors. Q. How did the Manchus come into power? A. It is significant that the word" Manchu" does not occur in the volume, but some notice of them appears to be called for by his reit- erated denunciation of foreign violence. When Li Tse-Ching, one of his pacific Chinese, captured Pekin in l644, and extinguished the Wing dynasty in a sea of blood, Wu San Kwei, a Chinese general, was on guard at the eastern extremity of the Great Wall. Hearing that his own family had been butchered, thirst- ing for revenge, and secretly aspiring to the throne, he invited the 'rartars to aid him in expelling the usurper. This done, they were requested to retire; but, as in the fable of the ass who asked a primi- tive man to help him in driving a stag from his pasture ground, they were in the saddle, and they refused to dismount. The Manchus, strange to say, have given China the best government she has ever had, but they secured the throne by force and fraud. Q. What was the motive for imposing restrictions on Western trade and intercourse? A. Being aliens, the Manchus were sllspicious lest other foreigners should be as unscrupulous as they had been and deprive them of their conqnest. Hence they confined foreign trade to a single seaport, and shut up all foreigners in a sort of Ghetto at Canton, where they were subjected to every sort of indignity, insomuch that they could not ride in a sedan without the risk of being dropped in the street-the police beating their bearers for daring to take a ," foreign devil" on the shoulders of a Chinese. Hence, too, native Christians were slaughtered, lest they should take sides with some future invader. Q. What was the cause of the" opium war"? A. It was not, as the anthor intimates, to force opium on China. In 1842, when China lay helpless at the feet of England, and when the conqueror dictated his own terms in the treaty of Nan king, not a single stipulation was inserted in favor of the opium traffic. The real cause of war was the unwananilable violence employed by Vioeroy

t905] REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

Lin to get possession of the drug. Instead of seizing the opium hulks by force of arms, he thought it safer to surround the Ghetto with a band of cutthroats, and threaten massacre without distinction of nationality or condition.

The drug was surrendered through a British official as the ransom of British lives. The war was made to exact indemnity for property sacrificed in the public service, and to punish a wanton outrage. The expansion of a mischieviolls traffic was the consequence, not the cause, of the war.

Q. In 1900, why did eight nationalities bury their feuds and unite in crushing the government of Peking? A. Simply because the Manchus, having learned nothing by the ex- perience of sixty years, repeated on a larger scale the brilliant exploit of 1839. In Shantung a Manchu governor had fomented the Boxer movement. Those bloodthirsty wretches were taken into the pay of the government, and two princes of the blood appointed to be their leaders. Placards were issued by these princes, setting a price on the heads of men, women, and chilurell. The German Minister was shot dead in the street, and all the other foreign Ministers, together with their fellow countrymen, were subjected to a siege of two months, with murderous attacks from day to day. Had our rescue been delayed a single day it is probable that such a holocaust would have ensued as the world never witnessed. Yet our psuedo-Ohinese has the impudence to prate of foreign violence and loot. It was Ohinese soldiers, under the British flag, who, after the siege, surpassed all others in lawless violence. So much for their patriotism! So much for their Oonfucian ethics!

Q. Will China, like Japan, have the magnanimity to grant, not tol- eration, but religioils freedom? A. Without that there is no hope of a new Ohina. A new Ohina, however, is the last thing our author desires to see. Not only does he say" the old is better," he closes his book with an absurd menace based on a false assumption. "In the name of Ohrist, you have sounded the call to arms. In the name of Oonfucius, we respond." If he means this to be taken literally, it is not true; if in a figurative sense, it can not be denied that the' welkin rings with the bugle call for a new crusade. In the name of Confucius, do the Ohinese respond?

A real Ohinese official once asked me, in the presence of several mandarins: "Why may we not send missionaries to' your country? " " Why don't you? " said 1. "They would be treated far better than you treat ours." This was thirty years ago, and I have yet to hear of the first Oonfucian mission setting foot on our shores, or on the shores of any other country. The fact is that Oonfucianism lacks the vitality to sustain a mission.

In China the people are allowed to think for themselves, but an

embargo is laid on their expression of thought. There are no news- papers to speak of, except under the shadow of the foreign flag. Polit- ical clubs are suppressed, and the advocates of reform hounded out of the empire. In thus fettering head and heart, the government acts not on the Oonfucian precept, to "renovate the people," but on a cyn- ical maxim of Laotse: " Fill their bellies and empty their minds, and they'll be easy to govern."

I conclude with a few lines from the late Oolonel Denby, for thirteen years United States Minister in Pekin. After dilating on the good qualities of the Ohinese, he adds: Let us look at the reverse picture. The Chinese are ignorant and superstitious. At an eclipse of the moon the whole population turns out, with gongs and tin pans, to drive away the yellow dog that is eating up that luminary. Many riots have originated from the absurd charge that missionaries secure the custody of children for the purpose of killing them and making medicine out of their eyes. When the diplomatic corps represented to the Tsung Ii Yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs) the ridiculousness of such an accusation, we were astonished that several members of that august body declared that they had always believed the charge was true! . The condition of women, which is a fair test of civilization, is bad! Until a woman becomes the mother of a male child she is taken no account of. Slavery exists all over China, and girls are sold by their parents. Polygamy also exists. Vealthy Chinamen always have three or four wives. The judicial system is oneof torture. The judges examine into a case before tr'ial, and when satisfiE.d, as they usually are, that the accused is guilty, they force him by torture to confess. He may then be sentenced to have his head cut off, or he may be suspended in the sun until he dies, or he may be torn asunder, or cut to pieces by the terrible slicing process. Corruption is universal. Li Hung Chang had a man employed at Pekin whose business 'it was to give money to thirty 'officials three times a year. Very small salaries are paid in China, and the pay of officials is eked out by robbing the state and oppressing the people.

Do not the riots of 1900 of themselves furnish a conclusive argument that China needs regeneration? In no other civilized country would it have been possible to raise an enormous force to attack and destroy ambassadors and their suites at the seat of government I There were 1,hree thousand Chinese [Christians) in the British Legation whose labor arid devotion saved the lives of the beleagured foreigners. Many of them died in defense of their benefactors. At the Roman Catholic Cathedral another wonderful exhibition of devotion to Christianity and its expounders was furnished. 'rheBoxers came in countless numbers. They threw letters into the enclosure, where thirty-two hun. dred converts were gathered, promising immunity to all who deserted the missionaries. During this terrible time, tho many were killed, not one Chinese proved false to his duty.

The labors of the missionaries have been of immense benefit to us, no less than to the Chinese. From their modest dwellings have emanated the light of modern civilization. Conscience, after all, rules the world. and its voice speaks through the missionaries in favor of justice and of right. When Sir Robert Hart was asked" What was the remedy for the riots in China?" he said, "It is either partition or the conversion of the people to Christianity. It is presumed that all Americans will favor the latter alternative."

1£J05] A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

A MODERN APOSTLE IN SURMA A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF KO SAN YE BY MRS. H. ALLEN TUPPER, JR., NEW YORK There is a wonderful spiritual awakening in Burma. 'l'his is the land where for years Adoniram Judson labored and prayed in vain before his heart was made glad by the turning of one soul to Christ.

Among the hills of the Tongu district, about forty years ago, was born a heathen child who was destined to exert a great Feligious influence 0 vel' his fenow men. Ko San Ye, a Karen of the Swag branch of his race, at the ag"e of thirty lost his wife and only child" Over- come with grief and despair, longing for com fort, he then REV. S. R. VINTON, KO SAN YE, AND MY ZAN turned to religion for consolation. Failing to find solace for his overwhelming sorrow in the faith of his own people, he embraced Buddhism, retired to the mountains, and built for himself a two-story house in the top qf a tall tree, living in the first story and reserving the second for God, whom he claimed came down and talked to him. By his life of aceticism and meditation he became known as a man of great sanc- tity, and acquired quite a following. From Buddhism, which did not bring him the comfort he longed for, he drifted into a philosophy, taken from the spiritual conception of God of the purer Karen tradi- tions and the Buddhist moral code, claiming salvation by good works and called Mawlay. Tho faithfully followed, this philosophy did not bring joy into the life of Ko San Ye, and hearing of Christianity, through several missionaries, he sought to learn of its doctrines.

These filled his soul with peace, and he became convinced it was the one true religion for which he had sought so long, the religion which heals the wounds of the grief stricken, which exhorts to good works, which tells of a personal Savior in His Sou Jesus Christ.

In 1890 he applied for baptism. At first the missionaries were dou btful as to the sincerity of his conversion,but after a very careful examination by the older ministers of the Rangoon field, he and about one hundred and forty of his followers were baptized by Dr. Dench- field, of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Before his baptism he was known as Ko Paiksan (" Mr. Money"), possibly because of his

great ability to collect money from the people. At his baptism he said" Ko Paiksan is dead. There is a new man in Christ, Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water). Ko Paiksan was the devil's servant, and Ko San Ye must serve God equally well."

The year following his baptism the government granted him two thousand acres of waste land in the Pagu district. Here he built a village, call in g it Podoplaw, which now contains several hun- dred houses. This new village was his home, and for it he wanted to build a chapel. He was penniless and his following was not large, and to build a facsimile of tpe Ko Sha llyn Memorial Hall, which he had seen at Bassein and KO SAN YE'S STEAM·LAUNCH desired to reprodnce, required an outlay of nearly twenty-five thousand dollars. The village was far from the rail- way, and everything but the roughest lumber must be carted long dis- tances over very bad roads. Ko San Ye had an abounding faith, and to it he added earnest works. Going among the people preaching and asking for funds to build the chapel, he insisted that it could be done if God, to whom the money belonged, would put it into the hearts of the people to give. As fast as funds came in they were used, because, as he very wisely said, if the people do not see the work start as soon as they commence to give, they will fear" I am eating the money."

He lived at Padoplaw some time after the chapel was completed, and g~eat crowds made pilgrimages to hear him teach. In order to have a place where these pilgrims could be sheltered and fed, a long build- ing was erected next to the chapel, and a similar one was built at the nearest railway station. About four years later Ko San Ye com- menced going abont the country teaching the people. To enable him to reach larger numbers, and in order that the masses who came should be more comfortable, additional rest-houses were constructed.

At first these were temporary structures, sheds of bamboo, replaced by permanent buildings as more money came in, till now there are five of these houses almost completed, at a cost of $83,333. All but two of these are located in the country where most of the Karens live, and are easily reached by them. There are stated periods when Ko San Ye visits these places, and, of course, the crowds are much greater

A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

then; but they are always open, and the people who come are furnished lodging and food by the special helpers left in charge.

Ko San Ye is a man of no book education; he can not even read. But having a fine memory, he has become well acquainted with the Bible. Naturally many of his followers believe he has supernatural powers, and some even insist that he is a God. Notwithstanding this hero-worship, amounting almost to idolatry, Ko San Ye remains quite unspoiled; he is very humble, always willing to listen to the council Photo by S. R. Vinton KO ~AN YEIS BUILDING AT OKKAN, BURMA This is one of the many he is erecting with funds contributed by the Karcns. It was begun in 190'2, and will cost 80,(0) rupees (ahout $27,iXX). It consists of a large, square, central rOOlll, with a large wing opening out from either side. The upper and lower stories are just the same in plan. The central room up·stairs is used for worship. The upper wing rooms are variously assigned to missionaries, native pastors, and government officials. Down-stairs the entire place is available for sleeping, and when large meetings are held the entire lower place is crowded with people sleeping on rude bamhoo mats. A church has been organ'ized at this place, which has invited the Baptist association to meet with it this year.

of his pastor and the missionaries. Tho neither he nor his immediate helpers are connected with the mission except as members of Karen churches, he gives his most cordial support to them in every way; his buildings are rallying-points for great crowds who are addressed by the missionaries, and he never encroaches in the least on their prerogatives. One missionary, in writing of him, says: "His object, as expressed to me, is to lead the heathen gradually to Ohrist. He seems to think the heathen Karens will be puzzled and frightened by being asked to accept the Gospel immediately. The Karens have largely departed from the monotheism of their ancestors, and Ko San Ye seeks, by use of the ancient Karen legends, to bring back his people to a purified form of that monotheism. He thinks, and experience proves that he rightly thinks, that this will be a comparativel:

easy step for them. He also thinks that when they have come to wor· ship God, and have forsaken Buddhism and the old Karen demon worship, they will be in a favorable position to receive the Gospel."

Feeling himself not prepared to preach the Gospel as he shonld, Ko San Ye uses all his powerful influence to bring the Karen's under the preaching of the missionaries and Karen pastors; and in all, over two thousand, who first heard of Jesus through his inflnence, have been converted to Christianity.

He has a remarkable gift for raising money, and large sums have been given him by the people, often without solicitation, to do with as he will, no account of its expenditure ever been required; yet there has never arisen a doubt of his absolute honesty. The money, he says, belClngs to the people under God, and 'he gives it back to them in buildings and schools for their use. A foolish story was circulated that Ko San Ye had a "magic bag," from which he could draw any wished-for amount of money. When asked, before a crowd, to show this wonderful bag, he turned toward the people smiling, and, stretching out his hands, said: "These are the only bag I know." For an uneducated man, Ko San Ye is very up to date in his methods. He ordered from America an automobile to use in his work, and also a steam-launch. The first did not prove available, but the launch is constantly in use; and when asked to lend it, he replies: "I have none; it is the Lord's, and you are welcome to use it in His work." His faith never fails; he prays constantly, and to him God is ever present.

Many of those who have come to Ko San Ye believe him to be the long-looked-for Karen Messiah, and, like the Jews of old, they expect him to become a temporal king. He has found it necessary to speak very plainly to them, and to avoid parables, which come so easily from his lips. Some have fallen away from him because of this, but the earnest seekers after truth remain. 'rhe missionaries have had a seri~ ous problem to solve ill deciding whether many of the converts asking for baptism do so because they wish to follow Ko San Ye, or whether they truly believe in Christ. They try to be most careful, and usually some months, often a year, elapses before the baptism of converts takes place, in order to learn if the candidate, by abandoning all heathen practises, is showing a clear understanding of Christianity and a true faith in Christ. In some instances almost entire villages have embra )ed Christianity; but they need to be trained and led OIl, step by step, to a higher appreciation of their faith.

One missionary writes that there are unheard-of opportunities for preaching the Gospel to heathen in utter darkness. Let llS ask God to help the workers in this field to see and do the right thing in the training of this great number of heathen now turning to Christ, and to raise up more workers in the fields already white to hal'Yest.

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, D.D., ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1875- What is the strength of the native Ohristian community in India? In dealing with such a question the missionary in India has an advantage over those found in most heathen lands, in that he is able to trace the growth of the Ohristian population from carefully prepared tables compiled by the census commissioner of We English government. What do these census tables show? TheJIreveal the fact that Ohristianity, in the direct conversion of the people, is spreading at a rate hitherto unsu pposed by the ordinary observer. Just before the census was taken, a Brahman, writing to Swami Vivekanada's paper, remarked: "If we take into account the success tw.at must have been achieved by all the missions during the decade, we may well be staggered. On the whole, it will not be surprising if, in the coming census, certain painful disclosures are made regarding the progress of Ohristianity in India and the continuous drain from the ranks of Hinduism. If the Hindus be in the future what they have been in the past th.eir degradation is a foregone conclusion." Our friend proved himself a good prophet, for the census shows that 630,000 people were added to the Ohristian community, over and above all losses from death or otherwise, during the last decade, an increase of 31 per cent., while the general population increased only 2t per cent. The census further shows that there are very nearly three millions of Ohristians in India, and that a million of these are Protestant Ohristians. The Protestants have increased tenfold in the last fifty years. Of this number over 400,000 are communicants. The communicants actually number as many as the whole Ohristian community did thirty years ago.

It is clear, then, that the native Ohristian is an element to be reckoned with in India. It can not longer be ignored. This community, in point of numbers, is ad vancing much faster, proportionately, than any other section of the population. But is the community making progress in other respects? Does it give promise of becoming a power in the land, of constituting a constructive force in the moral and social and intellectual elevation of India? By this standard alone it must be judged, and not by merely numerical increase.

I wish to present a few considerations which seem to me to make it certain that the native Ohristians are the coming people of India, that in them lies the hope of India's moral and national advancement.

1. In the first place, there is the physical development of the native Ohristian. Kipling has well styled the Hindus a "baby race." "I have seen," he says, "the. mothers of these men, and I say, 'God

pity them.''' Probably the greatest curse that Hinduism has brought upon India, that which more than anything else has retarded her growth as a nation, is the practise of early marriage. There is no need t.o dwell on this awful custom, but the fact is patent that the Hin,dus can never take their place among great peoples so long as so vicious a marriage system prevails. A well-known English lady physician, addressing a company of educated Hindus on this subject, said: "For centuries you have been children of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of servants. It is a retrogression from the early civilization of your race. . . . It is a stigma on your religion, a blot on your humanity, which, were it known, would disgrace you in the eyes of the whole civilized world. Stamp it out at whatever cost from vulgar prejudice, and blot out this stain upon your character as men of honor and manly virtue." I for some time belonged to a club in India made up chiefly of English educated Hindus. Most of them were Brahmans with superior minds, and yet close intercourse with them showed them sadly lacking in both physical and moral stamina. All their English education had not resulted in ridding them of the childish qualities which so mark the average Hindu, and which make a close acquaintance with him fail to win the respect of a European.

Not simply to early marriage is their physical degeneracy due, but along with this is the pernicious habit of the intermarriage of near relatives. 'fhis is but another evil of the caste system that hangs like a dead weight on the Hindu. A native professor in Madras, some time ago, in a pu blic address, said: "I am sure I am not guilty of exaggeration when I assert that the members of my caste r.esiding in Madras are divided into as many as fifty sections, no one of which can intermarry with any other. It is needless to expatiate on the evil, in a physiological and social point of view, of marriage being contracted between parties so closely related and of the choice of a husband or wife being confined within snch a narrow limit." Lament it as much as he may, the Hindu can not obtain release from this custom. All the attempts of the reformers have been practically fruitless. The only people who escape it are the native Christians, and in this growing COnllnll nity lies the hope of India's physical and political salvation. One of the first evils of heathenism that the Church condemns is the custom of early marriage, and it is the exception for Christian young men and women to enter the marriage state before they have reached a suitable age. The ad vantages of this are obvious, and the result is seen in the strong and sturdy physique of the native Christians. The intermingling and intermarriage of different castes, the union of Aryans and non-Aryans in the family relation, that is taking place among the native Christian population, are producing upon the soil of India a mixed race far superior in point of physical hardihood and courage to anything that India has yet seen. It is a notorious fact

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

that ill our collage at Vellore, where the Hindus are nearly ten times as numerous as the Christians, the Christian boys take the most of the prizes for athletics, and it was a common subject of remark at Tin- divanam that during the ten years of our residence there not a single Christian woman had died in childbirth, while such deaths were of frequent occurrence among the Hindus. I have touched npon this subject because it is one that is generally overlooked in treating of the native Church. We are familiar with the facts respecting the Chris- tians of the South Sea Islands, as well as of the Indians of our own land–how they appear to degenerate when they come in contact with Western civilization. But such is not the case with the Hindus. On the contrary, natives there who abandon the evil practises of heathen- ism and embrace Christianity enter upon a new era of social im- provement. It is true that there have been some sad cases of physical deterioration among nati ve Christians, notably among families of high caste, who, on accepting Christianity, have become denationalized, and have adopted too suddenly European habits of living. But this has been plainly due to the violation of physiological laws, and is the exception and not the general rule. As a body, our Christians are making a normal, healthy progress along social lines, and are gradually absorbing the best elements of Christian civilization.

2. Then consider the intellectual progress of the Christian community. This presents a remarkable showing when compared with the conditioJ.l of education among the Hindus and Mohammedans. For example (and we take our figures of the government census): Of every 1,000 males in the Madras Presidency, 26 are Christians; but of every .1,000 males who can read and write, 45 are Christians. Among Christians, 1 to 15 know English; among Hindus, 1 to 132; among Mohammedans, 1 to 15.. In other words, of every 100 men who can read and write English in the presidency, 20 are Christians. But the remarkable preeminence of Christians over other classes is especially seen in returns on female education. 'raking an average of 10,000 women in each community, the number who can read and write is: For the Hindus, 70; for Mohammedans, 80; but for Christians, 913. For every female who can read and write among Mohammedans and Hindus there are 16 males, but among Christians 2 males. The preeminence of female illiteracy of the Christian community is still further established when we turn to the figures relating to the knowledge of EngliHh. The bare returns speak volumes. Altogether in the presidency there are 20,3r4 females who read and write English. Of these the J ains furnish only 1; the Moslems, only 77; the Hindus, 117; but the Christians, 18,442. Making allowance for Europeans and Eurasians in the above, we can only infer that in the native Christian community a value is attached to female education almost wanting elsewhere. The Jfadras Jfail, the most influential English daily in

Southern India, in commenting on the above figures, says: "We doubt whether the census will have anything more noteworthy to reveal than this-viz., the growth in the midst of communities which with- hold education from their females, of a community which values it for' them almost as much as for their sons. This is not the place to examine the probable results of this unique attitude of female educa- tion, but they can not fail to make themselves felt in the future of India." It may be interesting for some of our readers to know that the Madras University reports no fewer than 418 Indian Christian graduates in the presidency. Last year alone, 27 took the Bachelor of Arts degree; 5, the Bachelor of Medicine; 9, Licentiate in Teaching; while the only 2 Indian ladies who have taken the Master of Arts degree are Christians. These are only facts from the southern presidency. That these educated native Christians are using their influence for the enlightenment of their fellow-countrymen will be evident when I tell of such journals as the 01tr£stian Patriot and the Indian Ladies' Magazine, both conducted by Christians, in English, and when I further state that more than 100 Christ.ian graduates, 250 First in Arts, aud 650 Matriculates-or, in all, 1,000 graduates and undergraduatesare engaged as workers in connection with the various missionary societies in the Madras Presidency only.

'fhe native Christians, then, in the matter of education are only surpassed by one class, the Brahmans, who, as the hereditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet. But if we take the subject of female education only we find the Chr!stians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class; and if it be true, as often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded to its women, then the native .Christian community has a bright future before it. It is worth noting that out of 23 native female graduates in Bengal 13 are Protestant Christians, and the only Indian lady who edits an English weekly newspaper in Calcutta is the daughter of an illustrious native Christian. The Victoria School, at Lahore, has for several years been under the direction of native Christian ladies, and has risen in nine years from 250 to 750 pupils. This school is a Hindu institution, but its managers employ Christian teachers, and this is only one of many like institutions where Christian teachers have exclUSIve charge of the instruction in Hindu schools. Remarking on the rapid advance of education among native Christian women, a Hindu journal of Calcutta said: "Lo, what marvelous progress these Ohristians have made! Verily, their Lord is with them." It speaks for the growing influence of the community that there is now an Indian Christian association organized in London and Edinburgh, with branches in British Guina and the Island of Trinidad. The Madras association has now six hundred members, besides branches in several district towns, which

have done much to unify the native Ohristians and develop among them a true esprU de corps.

3. But let us now inquire as to the qualit1j of these Indian Ohris- tians with respect to their Ohristian life. Are they a distinct advance on the heathen in point of moral and spiritual character? I am pre- pared to show that, judged by this standard also, they will stand the test.

That they have their weaknesses is to be expected, having emerged so recently from heathenism; but that many of them haye a simple faith in Ohrist and are earnestly striving, in the midst of their un- toward environment, to lead true Ohristian lives is a fact that can not be gainsaid. Among those who were born Ohristians, and who from childhood have been trained in the Scriptures, we have many examples of men and women who exhibit a character that would put to shame many Ohristians in our own land. Very pleasant is it to note the childlike faith and holy joy that characterize some of the Indian Ohristians. Were I asked to point to some of the holiest and happiest believers I have ever met, it would be to some 'of our native pastors and evangelists in the Arcot Mission, with whom I have had delight- ful Ohristian intercourse, conversing with them in their own language of the things of God, and praying together in the beautiful and copious Tamil, the language in which the Gospel was first preached to the Hindu, and which is spoken by the largest number of native Ohris- . tians. Listen to the following quaint description of the death of his pastor by an old disciple: "Mr. – – was called away, but the Lord sent us another shepherd in Mr. – – . He was young, but we loved him. One day, as we poor sheep were feeding around him in the wilderness, he stopped. This was not his custom. We looked at him, and he at us. He shook us by the hand, stooped, tied his sandals on his feet, took his staff in hand, and went across the Jordan into Oanaan, and left us poor sheep in the wilderness. We could not blame him, for his Lord stood ou the other side and beckoned him. . He called him away, but He has sent us another; He has sent you. If you are called away, He will again send others. If all earthly shepherds fail, the heavenly will never fail; He will never forsake His sheep." .

Bu t not only Ohristians among the lower orders; not a few from the higher castes are honoring Ohrist by consecrated Ohristian lives. Two of the sweetest Ohristian characters that I have ever seen are Brahman converts. Humbled by the power of the Gospel, their lives are fragrant with deeds of love. One is a member of the Supreme Legislative Oouncil of India, an eloquent speaker in English, who devotes his spare hours to preaching the Gospel to his Hindu friends. The other is a distinguished native pastor who has been honored by his mission with responsible positions. Henry Martyn said that if he could see one Brahman trnly converted to Ohrist, it would be some-

thing more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had yet seen. Not only are there hundreds of Brahman converts, but among them have been scores of the most devoted Christian men that can anywhere be found. '1'he same deep piety is found among Brahman women. How we have all been helped and comforted by that well-known hymn of Miss Goreh, "In the secret of His presence," etc.! * Who has not heard of the wonderful story of Pandita Ramabai? She has dedicated herself to the work of redeem- ing her unfortunate Hindu sisters from their sad lot. Some of the hymns of the native Ohristians will help to show the spirit that ani- mates them. 'rhe one quoted above was written in English, and is the product of one who has been influenced by Western culture. The following are translations from two lyrics composed by Ohristians- one in 'ramil, the other in Telugn-chosen from many of the same kind: " Is any fruit or flower we meet, The honeycomb or sugar sweet, So sweet as thy beloved name, Oh, Jesus, thou of matchless fame?"

Also this one in Telugu : " Thy refuge would I seek, blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus. Th y mercy-loving feet would I clasp, blessed Jesus. My one hope art Thou. "Vilt Thou not hear me? For on Thee, Thee alone, do I call."

Do these Ohristians stand firm under persecution? They were put to the test during the mutiny of 1857, and nobly did they endure the trial. The history of the Indian Ohurch during the mutiny readR like a chapter from early Ohurch history. They were blown from guns; they were cut down by the sword; they died by starvation in their wanderings; yet when the missionaries carne to collect and com pare notes, they found that only two had consented 'to become Mohammedans. All the rest proved faithful. 1'he native Ohristians were the only Indians who, as a body, were loyal to the English. After the mutiny Sir John Lawrence, the Governor of the Punjab, in a minute to his government, said: "The native Ohristians, as a body, have, with rare exceptions, been overlooked in making government appointments. I know not Olle in the Punjab, to our disgrace be it said, in any employment under the government. A proposition to employ them six months ago would not have been complied with, but a change has come, and I believe there are few who will not eagerly employ those Ohristians who stood by us so loyally competent to fill appointments. I consider that I should be wanting in my duty in this crisis if I did not endeavor to secure a portion of the numerous appointments in the judicial departments for the native Ohristians."

* Miss Goreh's father waR born a Brahman. 31h;;s Goreh was born a Christian.-EDITORS.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS

These native Christians deny themselves for their faith. In other words, their benevolence and offerings, considering the smallness of the income, far exceeds that of the average Christian in this land. I wish some of our friends might be present at one of our Harvest Festivals in India, and see how poor old women, and little children even, will bring their mite, perhaps in the shape of an egg or a small bundle of wood, not one of them coming empty handed when the offerings to the Lord are gathered. rn addition to supporting their pastors, our people are now carrying on a Gospel Extension, or Home Missionary Society, a whole county being assigned to them to evangelize, and in which they are snstaining several evangelists and colporteurs, the women also having their separate society. This, of course, is but a small portion of the great field to be covered, and for the rest we must, for some time, have the kind help of the Home Church.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPA~ Agent of the American Bible Society Of all the work yet done in Japan, nothing has surpassed in interest and satisfaction that which is now being done for the sick and wounded soldiers. As one thinks of the horrors of the battle-field and the thousands of wounded and slain, and what is perhaps equally, if not more, to be lamented, the later suffering and sorrow, it is hard to think how all this can work for good. The one bright feature of it all is the opportunity thus afforded to spread the Gospel.

The great number who have been slain has brought death near to so many of these brave men, that there has come to their hearts, as never before, a longing for something that will bring an assurance that after this life there is an endless future of blessedness within the attainment of all. The presence of Christians among all classes, and especially among the nnrses, has made an impression that is a preparation for the easy reception of Christ. This has rendered the work unique and delightful.

Some time ago a request was made at the headquarters in 'rokyo to hold meetings for the comfort of the soldiers where the Gospels and other Christian literature could be distributed. Bnt the officers replied that there were so many sick and wounded soldiers coming from the front that the attendants were all occupied in the care of the patients, and there was no opportunity for anything beyond the ordinary routine. Later, however, permission was granted, and now Count Katsura, the Prime Minister, has expressed his hearty appreciation of the work that has been done for the Japanese soldiers and sailors. Both the army ar.d navy departments have been ready to receive Scriptures from the American Bible Society and distribute them to the men.

We have donated more than fifty thousand Testaments and Gospels to the Japanese soldiers, and the most of them have gone to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It is reported that there are already forty-five thousand, and more are coming all the time.

We visited the main hospital in Tokyo last September, where formerly I had found that only a few of the soldiers were favorable to Christianity. It was, therefore, important at first to overcome prejudice, so that we might convince them that we were their friends, and that Christianity was adapted to meet their greatest need.

'rhe introduction of music secured for us a hearty welcome. The joy manifested in their faces was sufficient evidence that we had touched a sympathetic chord. Scriptures and tracts were offered to all, and none were refused. Then we decided to learn whether the men really desired the books, as we had no wish to impose upon them or to waste our ammunition. The question was therefore asked in each ward as to how many wished a portion of the Bible and a tract. Almost every hand was raised, and quite an eager desire was evident on many faces. We discovered that those whose hands were not lifted had failed to do so only because of inability on account of wounds. We visited twelve wards and supplied four hundred men.

The next day we went to one of the larget' hospitals, where there were some three thousand sick and wounded. The head surgeon was very cordial and evidently pleased to see us. Directions were at once given to have all the officers assembled to meet us, and as they came in one by one it was a most impressive sight. At the sound of music their dark and stern faces lighted up with satisfaction and joy. Soon a little nurse came tottering in, bringing on her back an officer much larger than she, but unable to walk. He had caught the sounds of the music, and was anxious to see and hear. After sonie songs and instrumental music, a colonel, who was suffering from a severe wound, stepped forward and said: "In behalf of my comrades, I wish to thank you for your visit and the great pleasure yon have given us. We appreciate very much the kindness and sympathy of the American people, and we wish to make this known. Such kindness is beyond our power to repay. My great desire is to recover as soon as possible, that I may return to the front and do all that is in my power to bring this war to a successful issue."

We went from ward to ward among the men, and as the strains of music reached their ears those who were able to move rushed forward with eager faces and listened with intense interest to all that was said. After the music, the purpose of our visit was explained, and Scriptures were promised to all who desired them. This was evidently a welcome announcement, and was followed, in some cases, by the Japanese cheer or a clapping of the hands.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERR

The chief of the medical department in Tokyo has since sent me word that such visits are much enjoyed by the men and are approved by the officials. As soon as the patients now comiug from the front can be provided for, a request is to be sent that this work be regularly continued. 'fhe head of one of the hospitals has requested that the service be of a distinctly Christian character.

Scriptures have also been supplied to other missionaries of various societies for a similar purpose, and with most gratifying results. One of the missionaries, in making an application', adds that soldiers are begging for them. Another writes that the soldiers are very ready, and in many cases eager, to be instructed.

Mr. McGinnis writes from Karuizowa that officers in charge gave every opportunity for reaching the men, and the men themselves seemed most anxious to hear about Christianity. The meetings were well attended, and on Sunday evening hundreds were unable to gain admission to the Union Hall. Already some have definitely decided to serve Christ, and many others are on the verge of decision. During the wet weather, when the men are unable to get out, the workers visit them in their houses, and usually receive a glad welcome from attentive listeners. The men seem eager to have the tracts and Scriptures, and by the questions they ask show that they have read them carefully.

An account of work by Mr. Cummings, at Nagoya, states that permission was given to distribute the Scriptures and conduct preaching services among all the troops in the 'garrison. Since then the hospitals have been visited, and this work can be continued regularly. Similar work has been carried on by Mr. Norman, at Oiwaka; Miss Bosanquet, at Hiroshima; Miss Zurfluh, at Sendi; Miss West, in Tokyo, and Mr. Fulton, with others, in Kanazawa. In every place there is found the same readiness to receive and hear the Gospel message.

Besides the work among the sick and wounded, there is a great opportunity to spread the Gospel at the frout. One of the Christian ladies in Tokyo is having thirty thousand "comfort-bags" made for the soldiers in the field, and into each one she puts one of the Gospels and a tract. In this way the truth of the Gospel will reach the men under the most favorable circumstances. Scriptures have also been supplied to the Russian prisoners of war. A friend writes in regard to this distribution, that they were gladly received by the Japanese officers and the captives.

Another Incident of the War Just after the opening of the war large bodies of troops, on their way to the front,' passed through Okayama, where all the trains stopped for a brief rest and refreshment. With that patriotic zeal which is so universal in Japan, the Christian ladies of the city organ-

ized themselves into a committee to meet the soldiers at the trains, and do whatever was possible to cheer and comfort them.

Among the members of the committee was Mrs. J. H. Pettee, of the American Board, who is a woman of great earnestness and sympathy. As she was talking, one day, to a group of men standing by the fire, she said: "Weare Christians, and we shall pray for you."

Soon after the men took their seats in the cars, and as she stood by to wave a farewell, one of them beckoned eagerly to her from the window. She went to learn what it was he wanted, and as she came near the soldier, he said: "Won't yon give me that American flag which you are wearing? I shall prize it more than I can tell!" She demurred a little, but he was so persistent that she pinned it on his breast as the train moved away.

A few days later Mrs. Pettee received a letter twelve feet in length, written by the same man, in an unusually scholarly style. This letter read: I am from Sendai, and all my life I have been a bitter opponent of the Christian religion. I have regarded it as only evil, and as a lover of my country felt it my duty to do all that was in my power to hinder its progress. I had the same feeling when I came to Okayama; but when I heard you speak so kindly to us soldiers, and say that you and other Christians were going to pray for us, it quite broke my heart, and I went into the corner of the waiting-room and wept. My heart is entirely changed. I no longer seek for death; and if I am spared to return, I shall come to you as soon as possible and ask you to teach me Christianity. My great desire now is to spread this religion; and as soon as I am able to do so, I shall do all in my power to persuade my parents and family to become followers of Christ.

Such an opportunity to spread the truth is a cause for gratitude to God, who is thus making even" the wrath of man to praise Him." From present appearances there is only one limitation, and that is the supply of funds to continue the work. The Lord has opened the door, and we rejoice that we have the privilege to contribute in any degree to the temporal and spiritual welfare of these men, whose bravery and endurance have won the admiration of the world.

A Letter from Mrs. F. S. Curtis, Kyoto. Japan There is wonderful work going on for the soldiers in the principal centers. As they pass through two or three of the large railway stations they get out to wash and eat. At Osaka they have about two hours to wait, so the missionaries take 'restaments, tracts, and often "comfort-bage," and go to the station to meet them. The officials notify the missionaries of the time at which the trains are expected, so that they can be on hand.

Hymns are printed on separate leaflets, and some of the workers teach them to groups of soldiers, and after explaining the meaning,

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG .JAPANESE SOLDIERS

they give them the leaflets to keep. Many Japanese help in this work. In hot weather fans, towels, etc., were distributed.

The soldiers usually listen earnestly to the Gospel messages, but few of them really expect to return to Japan. A similar work is done for wounded men coming throngh on hospital trains, and still more is being accomplished in the hospitals in Osaka, Tokyo, and elsewhere. 'rile officers, doctors, and officials favor the work and give permits. Miss Garvin, of the Presbyterian mission, was at it all last summer. She worked in the wards freely, and gave magic-lantern talks outside for convalescents. The old exhibition grounds are filled with one-story buildings, connected rows of double wards, holding hundreds of mentwenty in each ward.

A few weeks ago we went into two wards carrying paper copies of John's Gospel. The men gathered around us, and we began to question them to learn if they had heard anything of Christianity. Only a few had heard, and they knew very little. We then told the leading facts of the G-?spel story, and gave them each a Gospel marked at John iii: 16. All listened eagerly, and seemed glad to possess the Gospels. They have nothing to occupy their minds during the days and weeks they are thus shut in, so we feel that this is a most wonderful time of seed-sowing, and all Christians should be especially earnest in prayer.

Work is being done also on the outskirts of the battIe-field. The Y. M. C. A. workers are there with big tents for meetings, and all the paraphernalia for helping and benefiting the soldiers. In some cases they are aided in their endeavors by the Japanese officers. Many in the army are Christians, some of them officers of high rank. It is doubtful if there is any Christian country where greater facilities are offered for Christian work in the army.

The association secretaries reached Ant-ung late in September and Yingkow the middle of November. From the first the work has been such a success that the aSHociation leaders have been embarrassed to meet the demand from the field for men and equipment. Each post is furnished with an outfit consisting of a tent capable of seating two hundred men; books, newspapers, and magazines; writing·paper, envelopes, postal cards, pens, and ink; graphaphones, games, and small musical instruments; Bibles, religious tracts, and hymn-books; bathtubs, soap, hair-clippers, tea outfit, bnttons for uniforms, needles, thread, and a thousand and one little things that add to the comfort of the soldiers. The practical nature of the work from the first so impressed the military commanders that at both Antllng and Yingkow they placed at the disposal of the association first-class buildings in the best of locations.

Work at the Front—From Letters by C. V. Hibbard. Antung We are working full capacity for Ollr present plant right along, seven days in the week. About two hundred men are all that we can convenientfy 11andle, and we hare upward of one hundred and fifty pretty nearly every day. '['here is scarcely a time between ten and fonr when there are not more writing letters than can get around the big table with four 8uzIlri boxes. I have seen a half dozen men on their knees in a row, writing on a bench because the tables were full.

Good tracts are inconstant demand. '1'he men do not .care mnch for the tame variety. They like the Gospels, or more dignifierl tracts and booklets, and, as a rule, the association pUblications. Magazines, even old ones, are very much prized.

Last night (October 26,1904) I was permitted to speak to about one hundred men. Many of them have Rever before listened to a presentation of the Gospel. All of them were prejudiced iu our favor because of what we had been able to do in their behalf. I have never seen men who listened more eagerly. It is not for appearance' sake. They are undoubtedly sincere. The conditions of our work make us intensely in earnest. '['here is no playing at things. We realize that time is the stuff that life is made of, and it is very evident to us whenever we talk to the men, especially in the hospitals, that" now is the accepted time."

Within a few days we have placed fifteen hundred Scriptures in the hands of men who really wanted them, and we could have easily used as many more. I wish all the friends at home conld see just what this work means, and realize our tremendous and practically unlimited opportunities. We are out here where our work is the only thing in behalf of the men, and it counts mightily with them. During the week preceding October 23 (1904) there were fifteen hundred visits to the rooms, and in one day ten buckets of tea were served, and two hundred and fifty letters and half as many postal cards were written.

We were invited to take part in the celebration of the emperor's birthday. When the pho~ograph began its grind the crowd started from everywhere. A Japanese gendarme ran a rope around our big tent and by a vigilant patrol we managed to keep the entrance open. Free sake (Japanese wine) in small portions had been distributed to the soldiers, and the proverbial sake thirst sent them straight across the parade ground for a cup of celebration tea at the Y. M. U. A. tent. Nine-tenths of the commissioned officers visited our tent, and it was impossible to estimate the number of soldiers. It was something to be the representative of the only religion that has followed the men here.

This is a crisis, not only for the Association Movement, but probably for the history of Ohristianity, in the East. The association workers in both Japan and I)hilla believe that united efforts to this

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESH SOLDIERS

extent will have a direct influence upon the work in China as well as by demonstrating the solidarity of the Association Movement, and by opening doors for future work.

Work that is Worth While The following story was told by Sergeant Matsubara, a Christian, who was wounded in the battle of Nanshan and is now in an army hospital: Some time ago a soldier by the name of Ishikawa was placed under my command. He was a most unruly young man, given to all kinds of dissipation, and would oppose my command intentionally very often.

just because of my being a Christian. Both he and I were ordered to go with the army to the Liaotung Peninsula. On the way we stayed some time in Hiroshima. During that time Rev. Mr. Murata, of the Epis- copal Church in that city, used to call on me at our lodging-house and preach to us from the Word of God, in spite of opposition and derision.

We tried to induce all the soldiers in the same lodging-house to hear the Gospel, and so held a tea-party where the venerable pastor'would preach.

But only one or two would stay to listen-the rest going out under vari- ous pretexts. In one of these meetings Ishikawa heard the Lord's teachings for the first time. Then a great change took place in his mind, and since that time he has been one of the most ardent listener's to God's ""Vord. I thanked God for what He had done for this sinner, and prayed more than ever for the salvation of his associates. As an evidence of the great change in the man, he threw away the pictures of bad girls which he had before carried and took a Bible instead.

On the eve of the memorable battle of Nanshan I opened the Book of Psalms and read to him: "Tho an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: tho war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquit'e in his temple." After reading I prayed. He prayed also, and his prayer was, to my surprise, mostly for the comrades whom he had most hated. He had learned to love his enemy!

The morning of the 26th of May began to dawn. The hour for action drew near: our officers and soldiers, all in high spirits, were waiting an order for attack, each one anxious to meet the enemy. The time came at last, and the battle began with all its fury. The fire of our cannon, more than one hundred in number, was responded to by stilllal'ger ones of the enemy. The earth seemed to shake with the noise. The enemy's guns were at last silenced, and our infantry made a dash to the fort. But they began to shell us with their machine guns so fiercely that great numbers of our officers and men fell. A bullet hit Ishikawa. I went to his help and recited almost unconsciously these words: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He responded instantly: "For which cause we faint not: but tho our outward man per- ish, yet the inwarq man is renewed day by day. For our lightaffiiction, . which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."

Just as he finished these words, another bullet hit him and he seemed to be aware that his end had come. He grasped my hand and cried: "Chl'ist has accepted me !" and died. His end was all peace. Such a confession of faith would not be found in many of (lUI' lives, and I could not but wonder at such a marvelous work of God.

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA * BY BISHOP CECIL WILSON At the southernmost end of the Diocese of Melanesia are three New Hebrides islands, Raga, Opa, and Maewo (Pentecost Island, Leper's Island, and Arorai), where the mission is in fairly strong possession.

There are more than one hun'dred village schools, and about five thou- sand persons-considerably more than half the population-attending them. The islands are quiet, and it is long since an outrage on white men has taken place. Oannibalism has died out, or become rare, in the last five years, and the mission's influence secures peace even for those who are still heathen.

'fhe next group of islands, the Banks', may be characterized as Christian, for almost all the people in these eight islands are mem bel's of the Ohurch. There are, however, a good many heathen left in Santa Maria. Among these, teachers from Motalava and Merelava are set- ting up schools, often in inaccessible bush villages, and with wonderful perseverance and enthusiasm are making war upon the" superstitions of the people, and are teaching the fear of God and the Gospel of Ohrist. There is still some fighting in the bush villages, and deaths are frequently brought about by witchcraft. In the other islands of this group fighting has long ago been given up; the people are Ohris- tians, and have built for themselves pretty little stone churches. Every year many people seek confirmation, and it is no uncommol.). sight to see over one hundred persons together at holy communion. We may fairly say that Ohristianity is in possession in the Banks' Islands, 'nearly foul'

thousand out of six thousand persons haYing been baptized, and almost all the people being in attendance at the schools.

Next come the Torres Islands, a small group of five, of which one is uninhabited, one heathen, two are Christian, and one rapidly becom- ing so. There has been no white missionary here for five years, but the little church has held bravely on under its native teachers. Hap- pily we are now able to spare a missionary and a lay assistant to this group. They will find the mission fairly well in possession, 8ix hun- dred out of the one thousand people attending the schools.

These three groups make up the southern archdeaconry of Mela- nesia, and out of fifteen thousand people abou t nine thousand are actu- ally attending the mission schools; the heathen are influenced by the Christians, and cannibalism and intertribal wars have practically ceased.

We began work last year at two islands lying between the Torres * The progress of evangelization in those Melanesian islands which lie to the northwest of the New Hebrides is but little known in the United States. The work is carried on by the Church of England, and is under the direction of a bishop, who devotes much time to visiting the islands in the missionary steamer, The Southern Cross. A large share of the financial snpport of the mission comes from New Zealand and Australia, and the monthly peri01lical of the Melanesian ~lission, The Southern Cms" Log, is published at Auckland, New Zealand. This survey of the work of the mission has been furnished us by the "Bureau of Missions," and is condensed from Bishop Wilson's report in The Southern Cross Log. .

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA

group and Santa Oruz, but a good deal to the eastward. '1'he first is Tikopia, a little island inhabited by Polynesians of great size and very friendly. Two Motalava men, with their wives, made a beginning last year, and forty people, mostly young, attended the school. The second is Vanikoro, a large island entirely reef-encircled, with only three hundred or four hundred people. Here we have prepared the way. for a native teacher to begin work. Between Vanikoro and Santa Oruz lies Utupua, which we have yet to attack.

Among Cannibals and Head-hunters Santa Cruz is a large island, and has ten satelite reef islands lying near it, on one of which Bishop Patteson was mu rdered in 1871. Fifty miles beyond the Reef Islands lies the Duff group. Here we have one teacher, and in the Reef Islands there are three schools. At Santa Cruz itself there are but two schools, and we have sadly little to boast of in this group. There are but two hundred school people, and only one hundred and twenty-five of these have been baptized. In Santa Cruz we come to our very weakest spot. Here is a group with perhaps nine thousand people, and only two hundred are under direct Christian influence. Fighting goes on, except in our villages, and children are given up to be murdered after each tribal war in order to equalize the numbers slain on either side. In every village is a ghost house containing a few upright, pointed posts, brilliantly colored with blue and other pigments, representing ancestors. A white man in Santa Cruz has occasionally to throw himself between two hostile forces firing poisoned arrows at each other. More schools would be gladly accepted if we could supply teachers, but Santa Oruzians, tho physically powerful, are constitutionally weak, and do not stand well the climate of Norfolk Island, where the training-schools are, and they seldom become teachers. Natives from other islands rather shrink from settling among these noisy, passionate fighters, whose customs are so different from theirs, and whose language is almost impossible for a stranger to acquire. Yet our prospects are brightening, and we feel that we now have a better chance of succeeding than hitherto.

It is a two-hundred-mile voyage westwArd from Santa Oruz to the Solomon Islands, and here we have more to rejoice the heart than anywhere else. The islands are larger, averaging about one hundred miles each in length, and the chiefs are of greater importance, and more capable of resisting the new faith. It is these men who have always opposed Ohristianity; they think that the new religion will destroy their influence and impoverish them, and they know that it will rob them of all but one of their wives. Every sickness which visits the islands is attributed to the new religion, and the villages first evangelized are closely watched in expectancy that the people will die. The islanders are fiercer than those in the sou thern islands; cannibal-

ism and head-hunting are national customs in most of them. The languages spoken are innumerable.

The first island we corne to, traveling from Santa Cruz, is San Cristoval. Villages on the northern side lie far apart, for nearly all the natives live in the bush. Of those we pass, eight show, by their little schools or churches in course of erection, that they are Christian. The missionary has applications for teachers from fifteen villages besides. But these San Uristoval people do not make good teachers, and this is a mission field for other islanders more advanced in Christianity. On the south side of the island there are scarcely any villages at all to be seen. The people are all in the bush, or on the tops of the hills, to be out of danger's way, for this is, at presen t, one of the worst parts of the Solomon Islands. On a voyage down this coast last year we heard in every bay in which we anchored that the villagers in the neighborhood had either just raided somc other village and taken from ten to forty heads, or had been raided and lost as many. One school has been opened on this side of the island at Bia, and the people seem happy in having it. It is impossible to say how many people live in this island, for the bush hides them. There may be from ten thousand to twenty thousand. About three hundred and fifty are attending schools.

An attempt- is being made to open work on Santa Anna, a little island with a large population at the east end of San Cristoval, but the people are living the worst possible lives, and prefer to do so. Captain Svensen has a trading station there, and he very kindly gave us leave to build a schoolhouse on his land, which is outside the village; it is hoped that by beginning here we may some day be invited to build in the village itself. At Ugi, another small island off San Cristoval, the same difficulties were met with, but have now been overcome; out of the seven villages there, three now have schools, tho as yet there are only thirty-three people attending them.

Ulawa, thirty miles to the north of San Cristoval, is a great contrast to it in many ways. It is much smaller, having scarcely a dozen villages; the people live on the seashore, and about half of them are under Christian instruction. Fighting has ceased, and the Christians meet the heathen on friendly terms. One beautiful coral CHurch has been built, and another is building; there are eighty communicants, and there is much enthusiasm.

Mala, as the natives call it, or Malaita, as it is called by most white men, is twenty-seven miles from Ulawa. It is about one hundred I miles long, with a swarming population, computed at any figure between fifty thousand and one hundred thousand souls. They rank as the most daring men in the Solomon Islands, and in Queensland they make the best workers. There have been morc white men murdered on this coast than elsewhere. Among themselves life is very insecure;

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISlII IN lIIELANESIA

nearly every man carries a rifle, and is ready to use it. This is the only island which we know d ir.. ltTfllanesia to which it can be truly said tr.•: it is dangerous for a native who has been to Queensland to return. Of late years the mission has made good progress, aud the little native church of Mala numbers now about one thousand souls, with three hundred more under instruction. The people are being gathered in by the missionary at the south end near Saa, and the schools are being extended to villages along the coast on either side, while at the opposite end of the island, at Nore Fou, another missionary has made a station, and works his way in his boat down the coast as far as Fiu, almost effecting a junction with his brother missionary. An undenominational school on Mala, between Nore Fou and Fiu, holds its own under a man who has been a laborer in Australia. He has two hundred people attending his school. Any form of Christianity is bright sunshine compared with the darkness of heathen Mala, and we welcome the little schools which we find along the coast, formed by brave men who have become Christians in Fiji or in Queensland, and who now, instead of returning singly to their homes, to be swamped by heathenism, prefer to cling together on the land of one of them, and form a little Christian settlement there, looking to the mis-' sion to visit them, and give them, if possible, a good teacher. These are bright spots indeed on a dark coast, the only beacons that the Mala shores as yet know. Only one thousand three hundred attending school out of fifty thousand do not seem many, but those who know Mala are surprised that we have these.

Twenty miles westward of Mala lies Florida, which, ill traders' language, is spoken of as "missionary," for it has passed over to Christianity, only six hundred out of its five thousand people remaining heathen. It is ministered to by natives, and has one hundred teachers and seven hundred communicants. The Florida church has twenty native missionaries of its own now working in other islands, and raises from £80 to £100 a year for church expenses. It holds a congress annually, at which last year five hundred men were present. As in all the other islands, the people build their own churches without expense to the mission. Formerly one house served as school and church, but now pretty little bamboo churches, very carefully built, with cement floors and beautifully thatched roofs, are taking the place of the old school-churches. The people are musical, and the singing is excellent. The men who have been in Queensland teach their simple friends many queer things OIl their return, but they do not succeed in teaching them to disregard Sunday or to neglect church-going. In deference to the people's wishes, Captain S~ensen, the owner of the coaling station at Gavutu, has forbidden the coaling of ships, etc., at his station on Sundays. Here, then, in the center of the Solomons, is a Christian island.

In Guadalcanar, twenty miles from Florida, we find a different condition of things altogether. Dotted along the coast for sixty miles there are schools, but the coast·line is two hundred miles, so that much still remains heathen. Our school people number three hundred and forty, and tile population of the island is perhaps twenty thousand, mostly living far up in the bush. We had not even a foothold eight years ago. Three years ago we had but one small school, and a powerful chief had set a price on the heads of all the school people. When this opposition was broken, petty chiefs asked for the new teaching, and the Florida church provided teachers. Four new schools were formed last year, but they are, of course, very small. In some cases the scholars number only two or three, but the little schoolhouse marks a beginning. In one such village there was but one scholar, and yet the people readily gave up their ghost-stone idol, showing that they all had lost faith in it. In another village they made one last sacrifice to their idol, and then gave the sacred grove to the teacher for his garden. The chief and the teacher in one of these new school villages went together, a three days' march into the hills, to visit a tribe which had been their traditional enemy. They made terms of friendship with them, and the hill people asked for a teacher for themselves. Many Guadalcanar boys are now being trained at Norfolk Island, and we hope for the day when with these we shall be able to extend the Kingdom far into the bush as well as along the coast.

Savo is a small island off the north end of Guadalcanar, and its influence has been very great on its big neighbor. It has been energetic in warning the people of the deathly properties of the new teaching. The Ghosts' fep-lings, they say, will be hurt; every ORe who goes to school·will die; chiefs _will have to send away all their wives but one. We have had but little chance of success, the people being terribly afraid of us and unwilling to be taught. At last, however, these Savo people have asked us to give them teachers, two invitations reaching us from two different chiefs, and in our new ship last October we landed six men from Florida to su pply three different villages. These, by the grace of God, will convert this superstitious little island to faith in the true God in the course of a few years, and then Savo will be as helpful to Guadalcanar as it has hitherto been troublesome.

The farthest island on which we are working is Ysabel, of which Bugotu is the eastern end. It is fifty miles from Florida. Formerly the people were head-hunters, and head-hunted. Their houses were built high up in the trees until the days of rifles, when they foulld that being up a tree made them an easier prey to the enemy underneath. Accordingly they moved their houses to the hills, and until lately lived in hidden and inacc.essible places there. However, the headhunting raids from Rubiana have been checked by the government, and the sides of the hills and the coasts have become dotted with vil-

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA

lages. There are fifteen hnndred people going to the different schools of Bugotu, and four hundred and eighty are communicants, Any attempt to estimate the population of an island can only be a guess, where almost everyone lives in the bush, as is" the case in every Solo- mon Island until peace follows in the mission's footsteps or government suppresses head-hunting raids. There may be twenty thousand people in Ysabel, or more or less. From Ysabel we look across to Choiseul, Russell, Rennell, Bellona, Lord Howe, and Sikiana, which no mission has yet occupied. And nearer still than some of these is the New Georgia group, made up of six islands, stretching westward, with a small population, among whom in the Rubiana Lagoon a Wesleyan mission from Australia has lately settled.

To sum up the position of the mission in the Solomon Islands, it has stations upon all the eastern islands, except a few small ones, which lie out of the way, but it has not reached the more western islands yet. It has attending its schools in eight islands nearly 8,000 natives, 6,465 of whom are Christians, 1,143 Communicants, 269 teachers, and 5 are ordained. The conclusion of the whole matter is that Melanesia is still a mission field, in which the Church is a small body of 13,000 souls, with nearly 5,000 morEl adherents, as yet unbaptized, in the midst of a heathen population of ] 30,000 who can only be won by increased effort. The mission staff (excluding natives) numbers 28 men (of whom 2 are are organizing secretaries and 2 are on sick leave) and 11 ladies (including wives), or 39 in all. There are, besides these, 8 native clergy and 549 teachers.

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA * The missionaries of China, realizing that the present time affords an unprecedented opportunity for the spread of the Gospel among the Chinese, are appealing to their respective horne churches for great reinforcements in all departments of their work. We, the undersigned Student Volunteers in China, who are associated with other missionaries in these appeals, desire, in connection therewith, to send an additional message to our fellow students in the home lands. We hold, with Professor Warneck, that the missionary service demands men who are not only strong in faith, but who are also broad-minded, thoroughly trained, and of scholarly attainments, It is to the universities and colleges that we mainly look for such men, and herein is the reason for our message. We ask your attention, first, to the following considerations: 1. The remarkable um'ty of the Ohinese race.

* We have already summarized this message to the Students of all lands from 343 Student Volunteers working in China, but it is of sufficient historical value to quote in full.

It is one in government, literature, and religion, with a common history, a uniform civilization, and one language spoken by at least three-fourths of the people. A man's influence may thus be felt to the uttermost limits of the empire.

2. The immense possibilities of the Ohinese. Their innate capacity, as yet largely unrecognized, fits them for a place among the foremost nations of the earth. Ohinese literature and philosophy bear witness to the vigor of their intellectual life. In business capacity they are second to none. In Hongkong, Singapore, and Manila, and the treaty ports of Ohina, Ohinese merchants have held their own in the face of severe Western competition, and the wealth of these cities is largely in their hands. Their unquestioned genius for commerce is destined to make them a power in this commercial age. Physically, too, the Ohinese display an almost unparalleled vitality. By no means a dying race, but one whose day is still to come, they will, for good or evil, profoundly influence the history of the world. 3. The plasticity of the Ohinese people at the present moment. For practically the first time since the age of Oonfucius, Ohina has turned her face from the past. During two thousand years no place has been found for any learning outside of the Oonfucian classics. They alone have been taught in the schools, and have formed the basis for the examination of grad uates, while an intimate acquaintance with them has been the sole criterion of a scholar. 'ro-day the educational system is undergoing rapid changes. Western mathematics, science, and history have been included by the imperial government among the subjects for examination, thus creating among many students a real desire to study these subjects. The central government is attempting to establish schools based on Western models in every city of the empire, and colleges in all important centers. Missionary colleges are crowded. During the past year more than one thousand picked students have been sent to Japan to learn from a country Ohina has hitherto despised. Publications dealing with Western subjects are in eager demand, and have reached the very highest officials in the land. In 1900, when the emperor's rooms were entered by the foreign troops, a large collection of such books was discovered, including copies of the Ohristian Scriptures. Newspapers, at one time almost unknown, are now being rapidly multiplied, and are eagerly read throughout the empire. It is the circulation of such literature that has largely helped to create a widespread desire for reform, a desire which has shown itself so strongly that the most reactionary officials are unable to ignore it. The opening up of internal waterways to steam traffic and the construction of railways are also helping to break down the conservative spirit and to pave the way for still greater innovations. In every phase of the nation's life, and in every section of the country, the past

five years have brought unmiEstakable evidences of a changing attitude of mind.

Our Deliberate Convictions 1. The religious forces at 1vork in Ohina, apart from Ohristianity, have failed to save her.

During recent years students of the West have become familiar with the theoretical teaching of the three religions of China; but nothing, apart from personal observation, can show how utterly they have failed to save the nation from moral corruption and hopeless pessImIsm. 'rhe new educatiomil system promulgated by imperial edicts is as yet in most places merely the ideal. The lack of qualified and efficient teachers, and the insincerity of officials, have combined largely to neutralize the effect of these edicts. Above all, they fail to inculcate that personal and political righteousness which is inseparable from education in its truest sense. '1'he Reform Movement, again, which is obtaining such a strong hold on the younger generation of students, tho containing much t.hat is hopeful, is in danger of becoming, unless influenced by Christianity, purely materialistic. Lacking those moral and religious forces which have been at the root of every great reform, it will tend only to anarchy.

2. Ohristianity il5 proving its ability to meet everyone of China's needs.

We have seen the Gospel of Christ, in spite of all the disadvantages of its position as a "foreign religion," tonch cold hearts, purify corrupt lives, elevate supposedly immutable standards, and deliver the minds of both men and women from a bondage the like of which Europe has probably never known. The Kingdom of God is being established in China, and there are evidences on every hand that a new and living force is at work i~ the minds of the people. The Christian Church has thus far provided the only adequate educational institutions in China; not only is the education it gives efficient in training the intel1ect, but it also brings to bear those influences which lay hold of the whole man and set before him the highest ideals. Students passing from these schools must surely exercise a formative influence on the China of the future. Thus it is that Christianity is imparting to the Chinese that new hope, new power, and new purpose which must issue in the new civilization for which China waits.

3. The present favorable conditions for (fhristian leadership in Ohina may not last.

Leaders China will find, but to-day the Christian Church may lead her, if she will. The new education is largely in the hands of the missionary. Tbe former Literary Chancellor of Hupeh, tho himself in charge of government colleges, sends his son to a mission school, and the chief magistrate of Hankow has three sons in such an institution. These two instances are typical of what goes OD wherever

mission schools are established. The new forces at work in Ohina are at present uncrystallized, and as long as they remain so the Ohristian Ohurch is practically assured of retaining its vanguard position. How long this may last is, however, a question of grave moment.

4. The missionary work in Ohina affords full scope for every (Uversity of talent.

Educators may contribute to the establishment of a national system of education in a land where scholarship has always been ranked as the highest of human attainments. Those who possess literary ability may gain the attention of multitudes of scholars, as is shown by the fact that the names of some missionaries are- known to Ohinese students throughout the empire, and that their books are read almost as widely as the Ohinese classics themselves. We look, too, for scholars from the West who shall interpret more clearly than has yet been done the true meaning of Ohinese literature, philosophy, and history, showing the relation between these and the revelation of God in Ohrist.

To the Ohristian physician doors are ever open, and his work, as the expression of Ohristian love, does much to win the confidence of the people. The training of Ohinese medical students, as well as general hospital work, is also urgently needed.

To the educated women of the West, work among the women and girls of Ohina offers a wide field. Ohinese women are to a large extent untaught and neglected, and thus Ohina is deprived of what should be the most potent factor in her elevation and advancement.

The establishment and development of the Ohinese Ohurch, which involves the presentation of the Gospel to all classes of minds, the selection, training, and supervision of native workers, the adjustment of Ohurch regulations to native customs and beliefs, and the promotion of self-extension, self-government, and self-support, demand wide diversities of thoroughly trained and statesmanlike leadership.

We firmly believe that nowhere in the world can a Ohristian man of sound learning and humble spirit more easily discover his special bent, and having discovered it, whether as preacher, teacher, or author, physician, administrator, or philanthropist, find more ample scope for his activities than among the missions of the Ohristian Church in Ohina.

But in whatever direction we look the problem is primarily a spiritual one. We do not aim to produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Ohristianity, nor admiration of its moral teaching, for these can not save the race. We seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience of the power of Ohrist as shall rouse the heart and conscience, and transform the whole life. In order to accomplish this end the leaders of the Ohurch in Ohina should be men of mental culture, but the essential qualification is faith in God.

1905J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christlike Activity demonstrated that settlement work even among the most difficult Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in classes-Jews and Roman Catholics tbeir synagogs, and preaching ~he gospel of -when conducted with this as the the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- central aim, may win souls as well ness and all manner of disease among the as relieve bodily wants and intelpeople.-Matt. iv -23. lectual ignorance. Mission work which unduly emphasizes the tem- How tireless the activity of the poral and educational elements will the L07'd Jesus. His labors and fail of the highest ultimate success. sacrifices were incessant. He preached the Gospel of the King- Development of Young People's Work dom, going about from village to village, and from synagog to synagog. One very marked development of Every place where He could speak our times is the arousing of the to the multitudes became to Him young people to new activity. This an audience··chamber-whether the manifestly began in the Y. M. C. A. court of a house, a street corner, sixty years ago in London. Then the open field, or the seashore. His in the Young Women's Associapassion for souls was so great that tion, which followed; then in the it demanded vent perpetually. His Young People's Society of Christian was the labor prompted by love. Endeavor, and the Student Volun- teer Movement-four of the most His was absolutely unlimited conspicuous of all the developments power to grapple wi th all the wants, of history, and which together have all the woes, of humanity. "They brought out the young people into brought unto Him all sick people prominence as they never were that were taken with divers dis- before, and we thank God that all eases and torments, and those which these movements are essentially were possessed with devils, and religious and missionary in characthose which were lunatic, and ter. The latest is the growth of the those that had palsy; and He healed Young People's Missionary Movethem." ment, which links together, for the study of missions, the young people But His main business was of all the larger denominations. preaching the Gospel. Ministries to the body were only on the way The Pastor and Missions to service to the soul. He fed and healed the body that He might The pastor is the pivotal man in open the whole man to His teach- the world's evangelization. More ing, and exhibit and illustrate His than any other, he holds the key to power over the maladies of the the situation. The imperative spirit. In so-called institutional need of the cause of missions at the churches the ministry to the mind present hour is an awakened and and body sometimes becomes ab- enkindled pastorate. Make all the sorbing, and displaces the deeper pastors missionary in spirit, and the ministry to the immortal soul. A Church would instantly catch the young man engaged in settlement contagion. A missionary pastorwork, making a report in a public ate will give us a missionary people, meeting, was asked by one present and a missionary people will give how many converts he had made in an overflowing treasury, and nothhis five years, His reply was that ing else will. The pastor is reit was rather early to look for converts. But the very mission that the questioner represented had

quired not only by the true Church, Cross. He will illustrate his ser- but by the Lord of the Church, to mons with incidents from the lives take the collection for missions, of Duff and Paton and Judson and to see that it fairly represents and Taylor and Livingstone and the ability of his congregation. !.iorrison. He will make these There are pastors who regard the names household names with his handling of finances of any kind as people. He will burn into their beneath a true minister's dignity. consciousness the story of their They have forgotten that Jesus heroism and their achievements, once" stood over against the treas- until his people will catch the con- ury," that He immediately honored tagion of these lofty spirits and be that man with a visit who told Him filled with their enthusiasm for the that he gave the half of his goods world's redemption. to feed the poor. The Church has its rich men. They are numerous, Oh, for a missio"nary pastorate and would be more generous in worthy to wear the mantle of their support of missions if they its missionary Lord-a pastorate had the inspiration of a missionary which shall create throughout the pastorate. earth a missionary Church, and fire it with a deathless purpose to bring They need this inspiration, for the world to Christ! large and generous giving would enrich these givers spiritually In4ustrial Missionaries more than they can ever enrich Bishop Ingham, in a recent paper, the Church. The missionary pas. vigorously advocates this form of tor is called of God not alone to missionary work. He defines his take the collection, but to make own terms, however. He does not missionaries, and to creab on mean by industrial missions the the earth a missionary Church. establishment of big mission trad- His commission reads, "Go teach ing factories, like some on the gold all nations." If every church is coast, which are open to the charge not a missionary church it is be- of secularism and unspirituality. cause the minister has not properly He asks that men and women go used his teaching office. He may out, qualified and enabled to show have such a church if he will pa- in practical ways how the faith tiently and persistently urge upon they preach should operate, so that his people- converts may learn to do their duty in that state of life unto which God First, the imperative obligation pleases to call them. He thinks of heart growth along missionary that even the most theological lines. Such heart growth requires teachers may be practically equipwholesome food. It must feed and ped like Paul. feast on missionary information. In West Central Africa he finds Every pastor can give this mission- great need of such missions. There ary information to his people. is a condition of tyranny and bond- age which can not longer find mar- Second, the cultivation of the kets in other lands. The success wider vision. One must fall in love of the evangelist and teacher is hi'S with the world to be possessed with greatest difficulty. Here are peothe missionary spirit. Christ's pIps who have been bullied into dream was of universal empire, hard labor from time immemorial. and should our vision be less extended? They have counted it a virtue to hide from task-masters. To come And, further, the pastor will to them with a book and a cloth is urge upon his people acquaintance with the great missionaries of the

19051 EDITORIALS

to foster the notion that honest :d working in this direction.

toil is menial and degrading, which Many missions in India, Malaysia, is helped by their superstitions. and Australasia are working along Here is a country with no real in- similar lines.

dustries, the people naturally dis- trustful and lazy. To put among The Boon Itt Memorial such people a mission equipped Brown Memorial Presbyterian with Bibles and other books, and Church, Baltimore, and many of periodical boxes of clothes from the other churches have been much home lands, does harm. Boys and interested in the work carried on girls thus taught and clad foster a by Mr: Boon Itt in Bangkok, Siam; discontent with their surroundings, but few knew personally his power and try to ape foreign customs, and and ability, or realized fully the un- be "readers" and well clad. usual characteristics of this most Chiefs learn to fear missions that remarkable young man of mixed alienate their subjects from the life Chinese and Siamese blood. From of their own land. To see the the field, from the board, from his Alake of Aberkuta buying plows fellow missionaries and fellow at an agricultural show gave the students, from those who knew Bishop much encouragement. Mer- and loved him as a boy in America, _ chants deprecate mission-work that letters have come expressing not ruins the labor market, and sensi- only deep personal grief, but the ble observers think mission feeling of the almost irreparable methods a ludicrous failure that loss to Siam. He is spoken of by produce a too one-sided develop- Dr. Brown as "one of the most ment. Missionaries should be pre- remarkable men he met in all pared to train converts to meet Asia." Socially, intellectually, the actual needs of their communi- spiritually-by his tact, gentleness, ties. intolerance of sin, as well as by his The Bishop of Mombasa likewise knowledge of the intricacies of praises the works carried on by the Siamese customs and etiquette, and Basel German Mission as creating his ability to speak the high Siam- something better than mere" nee ese as well as any native-he was Christians." In India industrial unique in his fitness for the work missions are taking a rank un- he had self-sacrificingly under- known before-both fitting con- taken. Dr. Dunlap and the mis- verts for definite work and finding sionaries on the field, realizing that such work for them. From China such a life must always live in the comes a cry for aid in enabling con- lives it has influenced, are most verts to do carpentry or other anxious that all that is possible may work, so that he need not compro- be done to perpetuate this influ- mise himself with idolatrous cus- ence. In referring to the field of toms in seeking a livelihood. Bangkok, Dr. Brown speaks of the Of such missions the following need of Christian influences "for are strikingly successful examples the intelligent, well-to-do classes, in Africa: who are becoming eagerly inter- The Scotch Church's at Lovedale; ested in foreign ideas, and for the the Universities Mission to Central thousands of bright young men Africa, the Industrial Missions in who flock into the metropolis. In Nyassaland and Blantyre; Bishop the main part of the city are scores Tugwell's Mission on the Niger; of young men and women who Bishop Peel in East Africa, and were educated in the mission Bishop Ingham at Sierra Leone are boarding-schools. Many of them

are Christians. Properly led, they sand desired. Numerous pleas and commendations have come to us might become a power for Christ." through the intelligent young men of Bangkok as to the importance of Among these young people Mr. this work.* Boon Itt lived in Bangkok, and for The Crescent and the Cross in India them the missionaries proposed at The recent article by Mr. Fred. Austin Ogg, in the Open Court, on his death" the erection of a suit- the conflict between Christianity and Mohammedanism in India, able building for the work which brings to our mind afresh the con- ditions of the mighty struggle in was on his heart when he died, as that land between the Crescent and the Cross. The writer counts a memorial to him for the highest on the ultimate triumph of Chris- tianity, but thinks it will take cengood of his people, . . . a building turies yet and a change of method. He says that the Moslem must be for Christian work among young defeated on his own ground, and that the result will be an Oriental, people, wi thin which there would be not Occidental, Christianity.

a library, reading-room, chapel, Reckoning the native population at about 300,000,000, less than one etc., something after the style of per cent. is now Christian, while the Crescent controls twenty per Y. M. C. A. rooms at home. This cent., and its sway is increasing, and, as Mr. Ogg thinks, growing was also Boon Itt's plan." more coherent as a system, so that the followers of the False Prophet Mr. Boon Itt was a dear friend from the Nile and Nigel' to the Ganges may come into conscious and seminary mate of pastor Stone, unity of aim. Proselytism is going on rapidly, Islam's gains in India of Baltimore, and amemberof the counterbalancing losses elsewhere. The causes of the present conditions Waterford (N. Y.) Presbyterian and the reasons for his conclusions the writer calmly and thoughtfully Church, where the editor-in-chief presents. Those specially inter- ested in the outlook in India would was for six years pastor. "The do well to examine MI'. Ogg's paper. cost of maintenance after erection Donations Acknowledged will come out of the general fund of No. 305. Ramabai …………………. $5.00 the mission board." No. 306. Berea College……………… 9.15 No. 307. Ind. Evang. Mission……….. 7.50 There was a committee meeting * The committee to receive contributions is held at Auburn in November to as follows: Rev. J. F. Fitschen, Jr., chairman, consult about this memorial, and Ithaca, N. Y.; Rev. John Timothy Stone, Bal· timore, Maryland; Rev. William S. Carter, we quote from their appeal: Rochester, N. Y.; Rev. Robert Clements, Cortland, N. Y.; Prof. Harry Lathrop Reed, The young men of Siam are Auburn, N. Y.; Miss Emily A. Darling, Aupractically without any special burn, N. Y.: Miss Caroline A. Bush, Troy, definite work carried on directly N. Y.; nIr. Howard Kennedy, Jr., treasurer, for them. This great need touched Bee Building, Omaha, Neb. the heart of Boon Itt, who gave himself without reserve to the work in the city of Bangkok, but his plans werp, interrupteo by his sudden death. The Foreign Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, valuing him and his work, through the advice of the Rev. Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap and others, appointed a committee to raise funds for the erection of a building in the city of Bangkok suitable to the needs of a successful Christian work among the young men of that city. A committee was also appointed from among the young men of Siam. They have already made progress toward the equivalent of ten thousand dollars, and a proper site will be purchased and preliminary arrangements perfected. The committee on this side has been at work zealously, but has only succeeded so far in raising about five thousand dollars of the ten thou-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By Robert 2. The Responsibility and Duty E. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo, $4.00. F. H. of the Civilized and Christian Peo- Revell Co. 1904. ples of the West.

These are two unusually valuable 3. The True Character, Policy, volumes on a department of the and Need of Christian Missions. subject of missions which has had comparatively little adequate treat- 4. The Relation of Christianity ment. A glance at the contents to Civilization as Indispensable to will show the scope of Mr. Speer's its PUrity and Permanence. work. In thirteen chapters,~ he carefully considers such topics as 5. The Unfair Charges Made the Taiping rebellion and Boxer against Missions and Missionaries. uprising in China, the Tong-Hak insurrection in Korea, the Indian 6. The Final Issue of the Missionmutiny, and the Armenian massa- ary Movement. cres. The more general themes are: "The Religion of the Bab," Mr. Speer regards a Christian the" Going of the Spaniard," and civilization as a trust received the "Coming of the Slav," the from God by favored peoples, and "Reform Movements in Hindu- to be held in the spirit of stewa,rdism," the " Transformation of ship. His book illumines whatever Japan," the "Development of it touches, and leaves very little of Africa," and the "Emancipation his subject untouched. The Presof Latin America." There is no byterian Church is to be congratularge part of the world, and scarce- lated on having such a man for one ly any important phase of its po- of its mission secretaries. We lidcal and religious life, which does commend this book for a wide not receive consideration, and the reading. discussions are scholarly, painstaking, accurate, and original. Mr. PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar Speer regards the Taiping rebel- Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, lion as one of the greatest events net. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1904. of history, and as having promised at one time to be the means of This discussion of the industrial, China's evangelization. He, with educational, and political problems not a few others, thinks that the of the South is a valuable contribuinterference of other nations, and tion to the literature of an imporparticularly the British in the per- tant subject. The author does not son of General Gordon, prevented pretend to present a dogmatic soluwhat would have been a great step tion of the problems with which his toward China's Christianization. book i:.eals; but realizing that the This will give some idea of the vir- questions, especially bearing on ile manner in which Mr. Speer Southern life, are subject to aphandles his topics. proximate adjustments, he gives a calm and intelligent discussion of In the last chapter on missions what he terms "The Old in the and the world movement he sums New," "The Schools of the People," up the substance of both volumes, "A Constructive Statesmanship," and gives us some of his conclu- "The Industrial Revival and Child sions as to Labor," "The South and the Ne- gro," "A Narrative of Coopera- 1. The Immobility of Oriental tion and Culture and Democracy." Ci vilization. While the work touches upon other matters of interest to the South and nation, it is largely a treatment of "Our Brother in Black." In recognizing the obligation to the

negro, Mr. Murphy agrees with Dr. of voting age can not read and J. L. M. Curry in the statement write, and the educated and culti- that "unless the white people, the vated white citizens owe a debt to superior, the cultivated race, liftup their white as well as to their black the lower, both will be inevitably brethren who are illiterate. The dragged down"; and he forcefully author thinks that the problem be- urges the importance of keeping in fore him is illumined by recent mind the double fact of the negro's events, and the negro promise is need and promise. This, the author illustrated somewhat in the fact mainta.ins, is readily realized by the that the illiteracy of the negro intelligent citizens of the Southern males of voting age has been re- States, but urges that the nation duced in the Southern States from mu::;t be considerate of the South 88 per cent. in 1870 to 52 per cent. and the South must be patient with in 1900, and since the opening of herself. It is declared that the the century most gratifying educawhite mitn, North as well as South, tional results have been attained. feels that the social barrier should One of the most suggestive and enremain; and so long as it remains couraging chapters in Mr. Murphy's it shuts out not only the negro from book is entitled "A Narrative of the white man, but the white man Cooperation," and here he sets from the negro. The question is forth the excellent service rendered asked, 'Vhat is the social status of by the Southern Education Board the negro family whose home is in and the General Education Board. Boston, or Philadelphia, or New Through these agencies there is be- York? Is it essentially different ing brought about a better underfrom its status at the South? standing between the North and South, and intelligent men in both Among the races of the world the sections of the country are striving negro must claim its own name and to do away with mutual ignorance, its own life, and this, it is held, is which is often the basis of mutual the only real, the only permanent, suspicion. security of race integrity for the negro. Its assumption is not deg- THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA: A Record of radation, but opportunity. Mr. the Development of Western Knowledge Murphy contends that the best Concerning the Arabian Peninsula. By Southern people not only do not David George Hogarth, M.A., F.R.G.S., hate the negro, but come nearer to F.S.A. Illustrated. London, 1904. Price, having affection for him than any 78.6d. other people, and are in It far better position to appreciate and intelli- No other country has so large an gently act upon the grave questions area still unexplored as has Arabia. involved than are those who live at All who are interested in this dark a distance from the field of action. land will welcome the sumptuous The educated opinion of the Houth volume on the rediscovery and ex- "has no war with the progress of ploration of inland Arabia. The the negro," and is willing that he, author is not among those who within his own social world, shall have penetrated the Arabianpeninmake the most of himself. 1'0 this sula, but his qualifications for end, the South stands ready to give writing the book are sy~pathy a helping hand to the extent of her with the subject and wide reading. ability. This responsibility rests The result is a most fascinating, upon the few; for in the Southern accurate, and lively description of States there are 210 counties in the romantic discovery of the negwhich 20 per cent. of the white men lected peninsula-a book that will bring Arabia closer to all who read it. Fifty-three photographic illus-

BOOKS FOR THE. MISSIONARY LIBRARY

trations and rare maps illuminate phies of geography. To read a the text. book like this is a challenge to faith as well as a rebuke for neglect and The first part of the book treats, apathy and love of ease. Arabia in 7 chapters, of the pioneers- must be evangelized; not only Niebuhr, Ali Bey, Seetzen, Burck- penetrated by the traveler, but ochardt, Sadlier, Arnaud, Wellsted, cupied by the missionary. God's Von Wrede. Wallin. 1'he second providence is even now opening and larger part tells of their suc- the way. cessors, who are better known, but did not endure more for the cause KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. of science-Burton, Halevy, Hur- Morel. IlIust·ated. 8vo, 466 pp. $3.75. gronje, Glaser, Hirsch, Bent, Pal- Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. 1904. grave, Pelly, the Blunts, Huber, Euting, Nolde, and the prince of Mr. Morel's indictment of King them all-Doughty. The last chap- Leopold's government of the Kongo tel' is about unknown Arabia. natives seems to us unanswered and unanswerable. The condition of The book has two important les- things in the" Independent State," sons for the missionary. Firf't, he as described by missionaries, travmust contemplate the price that elers, statesmen, government offiscience paid to penetrate the penin- cials, soldiers, and natives, is such as sula, and it should move him to a to call for interference from civilgodly envy to endure like crosses ized governments. The witnesses for a higher service. Niebuhr are of unimpeachable integrity, and alone of all his party returned to have no unworthy motive in testitell of Yemen; the rest died of fying to the dark deeds that are fever and exposure. Huber was committed in Leopold's name. It . murdered by Bedouins and his seems undeniable that the governjournal published after his death. ment is condu(·ted for revenue only, Seetzen was murdered neal' Taiz and that the natives are treated in and Manzoni shot with his own rifle a way that wonld call for remonby a treacherous companion. Bent strance, even if they were onlyanidied from the effects of the Handm- mals without souls. Of course, maut climate, and Von vVrede, many of the accusations are denied after suffering everything to reach by Leopold and his friends and emthe Ahkaf, returned to Europe to ployees-some of whom are in be scoffed at and his story labeled America-but they offer contradica romance! Doughty was turned tion without disproof. The king out of Nejd sick and penniless to has prejudiced his case by refusing trudge on foot with a caravan and to permit an international court of to be betrayed near Mecca, escap- inquiry. ing by the skin of his teeth. Mr. Morel, after taking up briefly Secondly, there is much to learn the historical facts in regard to the from these heroes of geography, Kongo State, shows the present altho none of them penetrated conditions, quoting largely from Arabia in the spirit of Livingstone. consular reports, from missiona- A keen discernment of the Arab's ries, merchants, and others. He character, a fluent, accurateknowl- shows clearly that the present sysedge of his speech, a lively interest tem of government is exterminatin his desoct joys, a heart of sym- ing the natives with cruelty and pathy, amI a dogged, undaunted oppression, and is impoverishing perserverance-such were the the country by bleeding it to death. stepping-stones to success in the In spite of some material improvepenetration of Arabia fOT the tro- ments made in the way of railroads,

etc., Leopold's rule is for the natives and his self-sacrifice is noble and the darkest of dark ages. They insplrmg. So shut off is he from are not educated or encouraged by friends at home that, altho his litthe State, and the only help they tle daughter died in August, 1903, receive is from the missionories, he did not learn of his loss until over a year later. The illustrations of Mr. Morel's book tell of a "reign of terror," and Mr. Peck's diaries and corresponthe facts presented-many of which dence have furnished the material are familiar to our readers (see for this narrative of difficult serv- August REVIEw)-rouse us to in- ice faithfully rendered, hardships dignation. If the people of America cheerfully borne, and difficulties and England read this volume they patiently overcome. He describes will demand that these abuses minutely the Eskimos and their cease. habits, their homes and their char- acteristics. He tells of long jour- STORY OF THl< BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. neys over Arctic snows, of winter Ilinstrated. 362 pp. 6.. John Murray, nights in comparative solitude, of London; E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. the church eaten by ravenous dogs, of the joy of receiving the first con- This book is to be esteemed a verts, and of many other unique popular edition of the four-volume experiences. It is a volume Forth edition of the history of the British reading. and Foreign Bible Aociety, whose centenary was celebrated last year, AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN and for the average reader is suffi- CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Edited ciently copious. In a most inter- by Gertrude Wilson. Map and illustraesting way it tells of the numerous tions. 8vo, 176 pp. 38. South Ameriobstacles met with in earry years, can Missionary Society, London. 1904. of the rapid increase of income and auxiliaries in Great Britain and In this story of missionary work upon the Continent, as well as of in South America, Mr. Grubb and the hundreds of translations of the his associates in the Chaco Mission Scriptures made, printed, and cir- tell an interesting tale of the Inculated by colporteurs and Bible- dians and their fifteen years of women to the very ends of the work in northwestern Paraguay. earth. Not a few of the facts The account is clearly and geonarrated are stranger than fiction. graphically written. The literary quality is not high, and parts of LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. By William the story somewhat too detailed, Canton. Illustrated. 16mo, 123 pp. I•. but the information is accurate Bible Society, London. 1904. and the experiences interesting. The Indians were persuaded to be- This brief illustrated sketch of lieve that Mr. Grubb came from the British and Foreign Bible So- the north, as he said, only when ciety contains many valuable facts they saw his compass-" the little and well-told incidents. connected devil" whose hand only could be with the history and work of the seen, but always pointing to the society. home land. These Chaco Indians, tho nominally Roman Catholics, THE LIFE 0" E. J. PECK AMONG THE ESKIMUS. are ignorant and weak, and Mr. 1to/. By Arthur Lewis. Illustrated. 8vo, 349 Grubb has suffered persecution, in- ~~ ~1~~~. Armstrong & Sons, cluding an attempted murder. In place of medicines and proper care Mr. Peck, wlwse work on Black- of the sick, they invoke the Virgin lead Island was described in the and the saints, or use charms. In- REVIEW for July, 1903, is one of stead of righteousness, they depend the pioneer missionary heroes of the North. Hisexperiences in the Arctic regions have been unique,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

on masses, penance, and worship of thrill and inspire them. Chalmers relics. Some interesting chapters was a hero, every inch of him, are devoted to Indian superstitions among his boyhood friends, with and customs. The work is encour- the pirates of the South Seas, the aging, but much remains to be savages of New Guinea, and the done. men of letters like Robert Louis Stevenson. His life is full of ad- AMONG THE BURMANS. By H. P. Cochrane. venture and of noble deeds. No Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. $1.25, net. book-shelf to which boys have ac- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. cess will hold this volume long in idleness. This is a vivid account of 15 years of missionary work among the Bur- MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. mans. The author has the faculty First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, of telling what Christians at home 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, want to knolV about what he has New York.. 1904. seen and done. His impressions and experiences are entertainingly This is a missionary text-book told, and the story of the work is for Sunday-schools. The studies worth telling. Mr. Cochrane gives include "The Mountaineers of the some excellent stories of native South," "Foreigners in the United Christian heroes and heroines, States," "William,)arey," "David which are well worth repeating in Livingstone," "John G. Paton," sermons and missionary meetings and "John Kennith McKenzie." at home. This stands foremost They are brief, interesting, and among the recent missionary books suggestive. Each chapter is followon Burma. ed by a series of questions and a list of good books on the subject. They Il'TOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND form the basis of a fascinating series TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and of studies, and would be useful for Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. brief talks to young people on Cloth. 75 cents; paper, 35 cents. Inter- missions. national Reform Bureau, Washington, D.C. Sixth edition, revised. 1904. LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo, 75 pp. 50c. McClure, Phillips & Co, New The opium curse can not be real- York. 1903. ized by those who have not seen its effects. The curse of strong drink We criticize elsewhere the eulogy may be more widespread, but it is by this so-called " Chinese official" not as destroying to soul and body of the "Flowery Kingdom." The as is opium. The International writer has donned a queue and Reform Bureau are doing excellent gown to hit at some American instiwork in fighting this traffic, espe- tutions and failings. The unjust cia.lly as it affects primitive peoples. comparisons should not blind us This revised edition of their vol- to our faults or the need to remedy ume is full of facts and testimonies, them. which make an unanswerable case for all who hold the interests of THE PROSPll:CTOR. By Ralph Connor 12mo, men higher than those of Mammon, 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904.

TAMATE: The Life Story of James Chalmers. Ralph Connor knows how to tell By Richard Lovett. Illustrated. 12mo, a good tale, and one that stirs noble 320 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell ambitions and purposes. His heroes Co. 1904. are fine specimens of Christian manhood, his dramatic ann. tragic We have already commended the scenes are vivid but not overdrawn, autobiography of this great mis- and even his love stories have elesionary. This smaller volume for ments of strength. This story is young people surpasses Robinson much like his other books, and will Crusoe in its interest. Tamate find a wide circle of friends. was a favorite with the boys, and his adventures will never cease to

DOCTOR LUKE OF THE LABRADOR. By Nor- MOHONK CONFERENCE REPORT. 1904. man Duncan. 12mo,327 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. These papers and address given This novpl has a mission in de- at the Indian Conferenceare by ex- scribing in choice diction, and with many artistic touches full of humor perts, and should be widely read and pathos, the forlorn condition of the fisher folk of the barren land and quoted. of The Labrador. Th{)se who know of Dr. Grenfell's work among Missionary Campaign Libraries them will be especially interested in these scenes with which he has The Young People's Missionary made them familiar. The author Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New is not as successful with a novel as York, is to be congratulated on the with magazine articles. noble work which is being accom- plished through its agency. The A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, training of leaders, the institution f:g!£;n.lsI904~hurch Missionary Society, of study classes, and the circulat- ing of missionary libraries, are the This is an exceedingly useful vol- means used, and the results are alume of hints for the successful col- ready seen and are growing. Two lection and conduct of missionary ., campaign libraries" have alexhibits. Various "courts" are ready been issued, consisting of 20 described, with their contents, with volumes each, and sold at $10.00, advice for stewards and exhibitors. or less than half their list price. It gives much information about An excellent library of nine books heathen lands and peoples, and is a on Japan is also published at $5.00 valuable handbook for missionary pel' set. Those wishing to secure societies. such books for public or private libraries can not do better than CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN1S SIN write to the secretary, C. V. Vick- rey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. ANI) FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. NEW BOOKS 320 pp. Is., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 50c.; Mr. Holcombe, who was for many paper, S5c. Young People's Missionary years connected with the United Movement, New York. 1904. States legation at Peking, gives here some illuminating chapters on a MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. reprint of China's internal conditions and international relations. First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, He is a friend of Christian missions 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, and of the Chinese, and therefore New York. 1904. an enemy to British opium and A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, foreign greed in every form. 150 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson Cheaper edition. Illustrated. INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND 8vo. Cloth, 28. tid., net; paper, Is. 6d.,net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. We welcome this cheaper edition Cloth, 75c.; paper, 35c. International of what we consider one of the Reform Bureau, Washington, D. C. Sixth greatest books ever written on In- edition, revised. 1904. dia. It shows the dark side of DAI NIPPON. A Study in National Evolution. Hindu life, but only to awaken a By Henry Dyer. 8vo, 450 pp. $3 50, net. desire to make it bright. The Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1904~ reading of this book makes us ap- HANDS AT REST. (lUrs. A. M. Deennan in preciate the blessings of Christian- Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Morton. 16mo, ity, and has already stimulated 165 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian Pubmany missionary fires. lishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1n04. My CHINESE NO'rEBOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. Illustrated. 8vo. 338 pp. $3.00, net E. P. Dutton & Co., New York 1904 CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN'S SIN AND FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. 320 pp. 18., net. Morgan & Scott, Lon- don. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson. Cheaper edition. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. THE WHITE MAN IN NIGFJRIA. By G. D. Haz- zledine. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1904. AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Map. illustrations. 8vo. 176 pp. 3s. South American Missionary_ Society, London, England. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 'AMERICA and Crtmbridge in February, for the student conference to be held India Bringing The somewhat re- in Germany in April, and for that Wisdom to markable announce- in Holland in May, and for the America! ment is made that work among students in all lands. the theological sem- Federation of On Novembsr 29 inaries of Hartford and Princeton Presbyterian and 30, and Dehave invited Professor Samuel Sat- and Reformed cember 1, 1904, thianadhan, G. A.,LL.D., to deliver a course of five lectures on "Indian Churches there assembled ill Philosophic Systems as Related to the First United Christianity," and also that the next course of lectures on "Compar- Presbyterian Church at Pittsative Religion," instituted on the burg, Pa., the committees of Barrows-Haskell foundation in con- seven Presbyterian and Reforrued nection with the University of Chi- Churches of the U. S. A. for the cago, will probably be delivered by purpose of considering the subject the Hon. Kal. Charan Banerji, of of the closer relations of these Calcutta. These men are the prod- Churches. Dr. William H. Roberts ucts of Christian colleges, alld are was requested to publish the plan powerful factors in the intellectual of federation submitted for conand moral life of India. So that it sideration. is to come to pass that we shall see "a Hindu Chri~ tian lecturing to The Churches represented were his American fellow religionists on the following: the philosophy of Hindu; and another Hindu Christian lecturing to 1. Reformed P l' e s b y tel' ian his Asiatic fellow countrymen (for Church, General Synod. the Barrows lectureship embraces Japan also) on the preeminence of 2. Reformed Church in America. Christianity as a social, moral, and 3. Presbyterian Church in the spiritual force." U.S. A. 4. Presbyterian Church in the Day of Prayer The General Com- U. S. (South). for Students mit tee 0 f the 5. United Presbyterian Church. 6. Cumberland Presbyterian ,Vorld's Student Church. Christian Federation have appoint- 7. Reformed Church in the U. S. ed February 12, 1905, as the Uni- The Plan of Federation specifies: versal D;'y of Prayer for Stu- (1) That every Church entering dents. For nearly 10 years the into this Federation retains its dissecond Sunday of February has tinct individuality in creed, govbeen 'observed in this way by all ernment, and worship. the national and international (2) For work that can be better Christian student movements of done in union than separately an Europe,America,Australasia, Asia, Eeclesiastical Council is estaband Africa. These movements now lished, known as "The Federal embrace over 1,700 separate Chris- Council of the Reformed Churches tian student societies with a total in the United States of Americrt membership of 100,000 students and holding the Presbyterian System." professors. Friends are asked to (3) The Federal Council shall conpray especially for the student sist of at least four r~presentatives meetings to be conducted in Oxford frum each of the Churches, for each 100,000 communicants or fraction thereof up to 300,000, and then 4

for each additional 200,000 c9m- staff of secretaries, much educamunicants or fraction. tional work of a general character has been done. Experience has (+) The Federal COllllcil shall pro- shown that an increasing number mote the cooperation of the Feder- of people within the Church are ated Churches in their foreign mis- willing to give some time each year sionary work, and also in their to the careful study of missions, if general work in the United States their work can be properly planned of America, in connection with and directed. It is believed that horne missions, work among the the result will ahundantly justify colored people, church erection, the wisdom and far-sightedness of Sabbath-schools, publication and the Board of Missions in adopting education, and may initiate move- this policy of more careful and sysments having this cooperation in tematic educational work. – The view, subject to the approval of the Ch1.l.rchrnan. Churches concerned. A New York The New YOl'k He}'- . (5) The Federal Council shall have Idol Factory ald of December power to deal with differences which may arise between the Fed- Hth, contains an ilerated Churches, in regard to mat- lustrated article on an idol factory teI'S within the jurisdiction of the in East 96th Street, where all the Council, which the constituted skill of designer, molder, and metal agencies of the Churches concerned worker unite to copy and reduplihave been unable to settle, cate the idols of India, China, and Japan, and to invent idols of visage How the The Salvation terrifying enough to satisfy the tt Army" Seeks Army in Chicago is African taste. The largest part of the output of this factory is said to the Lost organizing a novel go to India, there to be devoutly method to care for worshiped. The average shipment of idols to various countries is from the victims of -strong drink who 300 to 900 per month. The justififall upon the streets of the city at cation for snch a fadory is that night. Equipped with stretchers, somebody must make idols for idolthe squads of officers constituting aters, and that this is an age of the "drunkards' rescuers" will commercialism ra ther than of idealmake the rounds of the squalid dis- ism. True; and it was to one who tricts at night, pick up those who believed in rating as highest in appear to he completely overcome value the opportunities of commerwith liquor, and carry them to one cialism that Jesus Ohrist said: "It of the 7 hotels maintained by the were well for him if a millstone Army in Chicago, and in which were hanged about his neck and he more than' 250,000 guests were ac- were thrown into the sea rather commodated last year. than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble." t An Educational A new departure Secretary for was made w hen the An Injunction The m iss ion a r y against Missions cause has had many Episcopal Board of Missions Missions of the Protestant obstacles to fight, but never stranger foes than those Episcopal Church that have arisen in the congregaon December 13 elected the Rev. tion of "Disciples," or Christians, Everett P. Smith, of Pocatello, of Newbern, in Dyer County, Ten7 Idaho, as Educational Secretary. nessee, a minority of whom, ac- This action is another evidence of the progressive spirit of the present board. During the last fi ve years, under the leadership of the present

1905J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cording to the Charlotte (N. C.) Ob- tional institutions. The colleges server, are about to appeal to Chan- furnishing more than 2 missiona- cellor Cooper of the Ninth Chancery ries each were Wesleyan Univers- Division, asking him to issue an ity, Ohio Wesleyan University, and injunction against the elders and a Northwestern University. The majority of their congregation, on States furnishing the most were as the ground thal1 they have depart- follows: Pennsylvania, 10; Ohio, 9; ed from the faith of their Church, New York, 6; Indiana, 6; Iowa, 5; "in that they have participated in Kansas, 5; California, 5; Illinois, missionary societies, and have used 4. The new missionaries who went an organ to aid in song and wor- to the field during the previous ship." It is nearly a year since year numbered 61. they instituted this action. Later they amended their complaint and Work for Whileitistruethat filed a supplementary bill, making Italian floods and floods of the Tennessee Christian Missionary Convention a party defendant. Immigrants " undesirable" for- The case was to be heard at the eigners are pouring Chancery Court of Dyersburgearly in January, and if organs and mis- upon our shores, the Italians promsionary societies are indeed found inent among them, we must not to be contrary to the constitution forget how rapidly they are also of the Disciples, it is said that the being transformed into good Amerprotestants intend to take steps to icans. Take this illustration: Deapply the decision to every church in cember§th an ecclesiastical council the connection.-The Churchman. recognized the Italian Congrega- tional Church of Waterbury, The Callanan In our December Conn., and in the evening, before a Legacy: (1904) issue the leg- large audience of Italians, }:ublic exercises of recognition were held. A Correction acy of $100,000 from Mr. Callanan, of This Italian mission was begun last February as a union effort, Des Moines, was erroneously stated under the care of Mr. Vincenzo to have been given to Tuskegee In- Esperti, of the Bible Society. It stitute. It was in reality given to was taken in charge by the Mission- Talladega College, Alabama-the ary Society, with Mr. Codella as institution started by the American missionary, at the beginning of Missionary Association in 1867, and March. His success has been rewhich is doing such excellent work markable, and the class of. Italians for the SOll'thern negroes. who are interested in this work is much lIlore hopeful than those or- Sixty New Sixty new mission- dinarily met with in New England. Methodist aries have sailed to Seventy-five names are enrolled as Missionaries foreign m iss ion charter members of the church. This makes the fifth Congrega- fields sin c e the tional Italian church in Connectimeeting of the General Missionary cut, and at least 15 points in Con- Committee was held in Omaha last necticut are reached with Gospel year. Of these 29 were men; 28 influe!1l~es, beside what is being were wives, and 3 were single done by other denominations. women; 29 were college graduates, 23 of these being from Method'ist Great Gathering T!Ie Spirit of Miscolleges; 6 were theological graduates, 1 a graduate nurse. Forty of of Christian sions for January the 60, or two out of three. were from Methodist Episcopal educa- Sioux has a stirring ac- count of a recent gathering of Indians in Dakota for

a week of worship. The writer intoxicants of any kind or quality." Imagine the apprehension, theresays: fore, of the Indians and their friends when the Hamilton bill, Climbing a hill, we looked down proposing statehood to the two 11..0 feet in to a natural amphi theater, territories and acted upon favorin which were 525 tents, making a ably by the lower House, and now circle three miles in circumference. pending action in the Senate, is Within the circle was a great booth found to ignore absolutely this provided for the services should sacred pledge of a great government the weather prevent meeting in the to a dependent people. The Indiopen air. One end of the booth ans appeal to all friends in the was boarded in to protect the altar Eastern States to espouse their and chancel. The booth was never cause and petition by personal let· large enough to hold the congre- tel'S each of their Senators and the gations which thronged the place Representative in Congress from for every service. Outside the their district, asking these men not circle were tethered the many .to vote for any bill for statehood horses of the great caravans which for Indian Territory which does had brought the people and their not contain provision for prohibitbelongings. Early in the day I ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, made the ronnd of the circle, looking into the various tepees of all MethodistWork There are 200,000 sizes and constructions, receiving for the Indians Indians in the a gracious "How," the Dakota salutation, from the head of the United States; 21 family, a pleasant smile from the Methodist Episcopal missionaries, women, a startled and inquiring and 22 local preachers are reaching look from the little children, and about 12,000 of these. At present loud barks from the innumerahle there are 33 Indian missions within dogs, with which every tepee seem- the bounds of 13 Conferences, of ed overgenerously supplied. At whic}l missions 17 are in Michigan, every service there were present a 5 in New York State, 9 on the Pavery large proportion of the 2,500 cific Coast, I in Minnesota, and 1 in Indians, who had come distances 'Visconsin. Among the tribes of 65 to 300 miles to attend the con- reached are these: Ukiah, Ononvocation. It was a noble gather- daga, Oneida, Chippewa, Seneca, ing-inspiring, uplifting, and en- Tonawanda, Ottawa, Washoe, couraging. A large delegation of Blackfeet. St. Regis, Klamath, and the Santees came a journey which Nooksack. took them two weeks to make; they would, of course, be the same length Good Work The Colorado Pres- Df time returning to their homes. by a Small bytery of the Re- Presbytery formed Presbyteri- The Crisis in For seventy-two an Ch urch has Indian Territory years the Indian inaugurated a forward movement on its own account. Tho compos~d tribal government of only six congregations, and in- cluding in all about 300 members, has maintained strict laws against they recently decided that they should undertake something defithe sale of intoxicating liquors nite for foreign missions. A home missionary, Dr. Kate McBurney, within their boundaries. Experi- was selected as their representa- tive, and is now in Tak Hing Chou ence has shown these laws to be nec- essary and salutary. 'Vhen, there- fore, the federal government ap- proached the Five Civilized Tribes with the proposition that they should become absorbed in the gen- eral government, the Indians made as one of the conditions the follow- ing clear stipUlation: "The United States agrees to maintain strict laws in the.territory of said nation against the introduction, sale, bar- ter, or giving away of liquors and

GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

with her sister. More than double scattered over the face of the conthe amount necessary for her sup- tinent. port has been subscribed, tho two of the six congregations were with- MethodistWork The Japanese popout pastors, only two are self- for Japanese ulation of the snpporting, and two have been in America United States is organized less than a year. The rapidly increasing, banner church of 94 members gave $553 to the foreign work. so that there are many more than the 80,000 who were tabulated in T. H. ACHESON. the censu s of 1900. Methodist Epis- copal work has grown to such an An Anti- One of the most extent that it has been necessary to Mormon Part)" hopeful ~igns of organize the Pacific Japanese Mis- sion Conference, of two districts- in Utah recent history in one covering the work in Hawaii Utah is the awaken- and one the work on the Pacific Coast. There are 14 stations, with ing and lprising of the people 18 missionaries, 6 local preachers, themselves against the dominion and a membership of 1,100. Inof the Mormon Church. This is cluded in the work at Hawaii is a indicated by the formation of a new mission recently begun to Korean political party, called" The Ameri- immigrants. can Party," to be free from Mormon dominion. This party has EUROPE twoplanks: "Freedom from Church domination in politics, and the The C. M. S. The medical miswrestling of the public schools from as a Minister to sions of the Church Mormon control." It is the spon- Men's Bodies Missionary Society taneous uprising of the people who have long been disgusted with rank high among Church domination in everything the most prominent and the best, it could lay its hands on. being found at no less than62 points in 20 countries or regions of Asia Cooperation in The South Ameri- and Africa (of course, largely in In- South America can MissionaryCon- dia and China, where the bulk of humanity is massed). The number vent-ion, held in of physicians employed is 77, and London on November 15th and 16th, of nurses is 39. In the 62 hospitals had for its chief subject of discus- or dispensaries 1,995 beds are found, sion whether anything could be and 17,692 sick and suffering ones done to promote more unity of ac- were cared for last year as intion, more cooperat'ion between patients, while visits were made to those working for the extension of 848,578 out-patients. Mercy and the Redeemer's Kingdom in South Trnth, which represents this America. Amalgamation and fed- Christlike work, has no equal eration between the societies were among medical magazines. little more than mentioned, but an idea that found some favor was the The London A novel and useful formation of a committee of repre- University experiment was sentatives from the societies and Missionary tried last summer bands of workers, to prevent over- Caravan by members of the lapping and needless intrusion, and London branch of to map out the fields of work to better advantage. A strong desire the British College Christian was expressed that more evangel- Union. They formed a missionary istic efforts should be made among caravan to travel among country the many tribes of heathen Indians churches and present the mission-

ary cause in the more out-of-the- River Jhelulll, nearing the winway towns which delegations from ning-post, at which stands the missionary societies fail to reach. Maharajah an interested spectator? 'Vi!! not an animated picture of The tour was arranged to work the surging throng at the Diwali in country districts of Kent, Sus- Market, with opfm-air preaching sex, and Surrey. Several days were being carried on before their eyes, spent in each town, and every eve- bring home to the.audience, as no ning meetings were held, and a speaker or artist can, things as large amount of literature was sold they really are? We believe that or given away. The audiences God will graciously use these picvaried in size from 10 to 500, but tures-the generous gift of an their interest was unfailing. It anonymous friend-to emphasize was pioneer work, and there were the call for service and substance. financial problems which some- -C. M. Gleaner. times threatened to stop the mission, but much good was accom- Hope for This cheering state· plished and invaluable lessons were the United ment appears in the learned. Some audiences listened Free Church British Wee k l y; as if they had never befor'e heard of India, or China, or Africa, still less " It is authori taof the millions who perish without tively announced that the governa knowledge of the Christ who ment will appoint a Royal Commisdied to save them.* sion to deal with the Scottish Church crISIS. Meanwhile, Sir T. H. ROBINSON. John Cheyne, K.C., has been ap- pointed to make a temporary Moving Pictures Lantern slides arrangement which will settle all disputes, and the observance of for Missionary have done much which will be binding on both churches till the Royal Commission Meetings to educate both report has been framed and Parlia- mentary action taken thereon." adults and chil- This Commission has already dren in missionary matters; they been appointed.

have illustrated the customs of Teaching The Leipsic Mis- Through the sionary Society disheathen lands, and they have Postal Card plays both good shown us the missionary at work. sense and enter'- prise by preparing and publishing But the animated picture is a great two series of beautiful postal cards, each containing twelve, with a advance on the stationary scene. colored picture on the back, relat- ing to something connected with The Church Missionary Society is missions either in India or Soutlr Africa, like human figures, buildnow using the cinematograph to ings, or bits of scenery. A large amount of instruction is thus imgive a much more realistic idea of parted through the eye, and the various conditions of missionary what is going on abroad. For in- life are depicted in a way not to be forgotten. The MISSIO~ARY REstance, what could be more fasci- VIEW also supplies Missionary Pic- ture Postals at a very low figure. nating than to witness the moving throng of out-patients ascending the hill to Dr. Neve's dispensary at Srinagar Hospital; or the merry rush of girls from a city mission school at the close of lessons; or Mr. Tyndale-Biscoe's boys at dumb- bell drill, or in a boat-race on the * This excellent work is entirely undenominational. Oontributions may be sent to E. W. Squire. St. Mary's HORpital, Paddington, W., or T. H. Robinson, B A., Regent's Park Oollege, N. W., in order that the work next year mcy be carried on with even greater efficiency. .

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Work among After' the Arme- trict. .Many of these died by t.heir Armenians nian massacres in own hand, and some by starvation in Bulgaria 1895-96 many Ar- menians took ref- and exposure. The situation both uge in Bulgaria, which has now an I1t Bitlis and Van is deemed critical, ArmeTlian population of not less than 20,000. Seven men have de- not so much for our missionaries voted themselves to the evangeliza- tion of these people. One of them, as for the people in the outlying Pastor Avetanarian, is a converted Mohammedan. These 7 Chrj"tian villages. The revolutionists are as workers held their first conference in Sofia last summer, ·and among much dread.ed by the better class of other important decisions reached Armenians as they are by the were the following: Turks. Help is needed by these 1. When means cau be secured a Christian worker should be station- people in all these districts, that ed in every town in Bulgaria and Rumania where there are Armeni- they may have food and clothing ans and Mohammedans. during the winter.-The iWi.s.sion- a1'y Herald. 2. In every city where there are Armenians or Turks of the Prot- A Polyglot Rev. George C. estant faith, a Protestant school should be opened. Day-school Doolittle, of the 3. The grade of the school in in Syria Presbyterian mis- Philippopolis should be raised to sion, writes thus to I1fford a higher education for Armenian youth. one of the horne papers of the Babel One of these pastors hl1s already in which he finds himself: settled in Sofia, where there is a goodly Armenian community. Among the effects of emigration upon the people of Syria may be M. N. POPOFF. noted the acquisition of various languages. In the examination of ASIA the boys' day-school at Muallekeh to-day I might have used 6 differ- Conditions It is difficult to ob- ent languages to suit the knowledge in Armenia tain reliable infor- of the various pupils-French, Italian, Greek. Turkish, Arabic, mation as to the and English. Two of the boys were extent of the troubles in Eastern born in 'Visconsin, and understand Turkey, but Consul Norton, of English better than Arabic. Others Harpoot, has visited several diB- spen t their early years in Tenn('s,ee, tricts, including Sassolln, Moush, while a third family has recently Bitlis, I1nd Van, l111d gives a sad returned from Australia. Two story of the poverty of the people other boys were born in Smyrna. I1nd the sll1ughter of great numbers Their father is Italian and their of villa,ger.s in the mountains I1bout mother of English extraction. Sassonn. Many Armenian revo- They speak Fl'ench, Italian, and lutionist.s from across the Russian Greek fluently, and are rapidly border, with a number of natives picking up the Ambic. of the district, have sOllght to incite insurrection, and the Tnrkish Work among According to the authorities determined to wipe out Jews in Palestine English .Tewish these offenders. The result has been, according to Dr. Norton's and Syria Year-book, 1904, estimate, that 5,000 persons have 78,000 Jews li'c met t.heir death in the Sassoun dis- in Palestine in a total popUlation of 650,000, or 12 per cent. Jerusa- lem contains 41,000 Jews (687:) per cent.); Safed, la,OOO (;;2 per cent.); Jaffa, 10,000 (25 per cent.); and Haifa, 1,800 (nearly 14 per cent.).

A II missionary societies engaged in work in Palestine and Syria pay some attention to the .Tews, and all of them report some success. For instance, the British Syrinn ?II is-

sion (Mrs. Bowen-Thompson) re- of the Gospel Mission to the Jews, ports in 1904 an average of 20 Jewish women in the Jewish Class at work in Jerusalem and Haifa. He Beirut, and 11 Jewish scholars in other schools, while the Syrian is connected with MI'. Barnett, of Protestant College at Beirut has an enrolment of 70 Jews (10 per the London Gospel Mission to the cent. (If total attendance). Jews, and is supported chiefly by The work of the Christian and Missionary Alliance (New York), English friends. Simon Bauer, who which consists of general work at Jerusalem and Hebron, and of a has been preaching Christ to the school for girls at Jaffa, is not distinctively Jewish, tho it is the in- Jews in Jerusalem and Safed since tention of the Alliance to become very active in the Jewish field. 1898, is opening an industrial mis- The London Jews Society com- sion (cake-bakery) in connection menced work in Palestine in 1820, and has to-day well-organized and with Ammiel Colonization Society well-equipped stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, and Damascus. of Dusseldorf. Haifa may become The United Free Church of Scotland employs 28 Christian agents the center of this work. M. at Tiberias, Safed, and Hebron, and reports 477 Jewish children enrolled Cholera and RE'v. I. M. Yonan during the year in the 4 schools at Tiberias and Safed. The Church Poverty in Persia writes from Uruof Scotland occupies Beirut and reports 94 Jewish boys (out of an mia: enrolment of 274), and 117 Jewish girls (out of an enrolment of 135) in From the reports which ha ye attendance. The work here suffel'- come to us, it seems that this SUIlled severely through the death of mel' cholera has visited all of the the head-master of Boys' School, big cities of Persia, and most of its MI'. Staiger. who in 1862 began towns and villages. In Sheraz, a work among the Jews in Abyssinia, city of about 40,000 inhabitants, it and was one of the missionaries de- has been most awful. The number livered from long bondage by Lord of deaths was so numerous that Napier. The Presbyterian Church they could not manage to bury of England has a flourishing work them. In Teheran, the capital, the among the 15,000 Jews at Aleppo, death-rate went up to 800 a day, while the Presbyterian Church of having a total of from 40,000 to 60,- Ireland has a well-established work 000 during three months' time-alat Damascus, which, however, just most half of its inhabitants. It is now is crippled on account of lack reported that hundreds of houses of ordained laborers. The Jerusa- in Teheran have been left vacant, lem and the East Mission Fund has and the government has sealed the three stations-namely, Jerusalem, doors until some near relative mav Beirut, and Haifa. D. C. Joseph, appeal' to claim the property. who four years ago surrendered his There have been some 6,000 deaths mission at Haifa to the London in Kermanshah, about 4,000 in Jews Society, has returned to Pal- Hamadan, and so on. estinE', and opened, under thE' name It .is not only cholera that has brought destruction to Persia this year, but most of the fruit crop and vineyard crop is destroyed by tree worms and heavy, untimely rains.

A Crowded Bot h the men's Hospital wards in the hos- in Persia pital at Kerman have been constant- ly full this year-indeed, so full that "there has often been a patient on the floor between the beds." Dr. G. E. Dodson, who is in charge, writes: Overcrowding can not be won- dered at when we trv to realize that the little hospital "has no other to the north, south, or east of it in Persia, the nearest being the C. M. S. hospital at Yezd, 220 miles to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

west, and a twelve days' caravan Ganges, adorned with all his dis- journey too. Between us and the tinctive marks, wearing the sacred Persian Gulf, over 200 miles distant, Brahminical thread and carrying there is none; no hospital stands at in his hand a brass" lotah," full of Meshed, in Northeast Persia, to Ganges water. He advanced to the succor any who reach the sacred chancel steps and there offered up city ill after their long pilgrimage his devotions. Some days after- from any part of Persia, or more ,yard I again met him in the morn- distant country, and IlIany such ing, "lotah" in hand, near the thel'e must be. To the east the church, and asked him whether he nearest hospital is the C. l'1. S. sta- ran no risk in giving so divided an tion at Quetta. beyond the Indian attention to his own gods. ,Vith border, over 700 miles distant, some the greatest good humor he replied 50 days' steady going for the trav- that it was well to be on good eler. Many, many villages, tho terms with all the gods, whether of few large towns, lie in this radins one's own or of some other religion; oS 200 miles around us. For the after all, the displeasure of his own first half of the year we have had particular gods was of no great over 160 in-patients, including the moment for him, for it was the women's ward with its 6 or 8 beds, same Narayan that was worshiped, which is also chronically over-full. whether in the Christian church or Nearly all of these have had surgi- in the Hindu temple." cal treatment, and we find that most before they leave are not only The Growth Dr. John Mc- convinced once and for all of the One Man Laurin, of Coonoor, superiority of ,Vestern medical Has Seen India, in a letter to science, but are at least more ready the Nor'thu'est Bapto hear the reason which has bronght us to Persia to treat them, tist, of recent date, reviewing his -C. j}I, S. Glealle1', past 35 years' experience in the Telugu Mission, says: "This scribe Protestant Ve find that the has seen Baptist Telugu Christians increase from 600 to 60,000 mem- Statistics statistics for Prot- bers, missionaries from 3 to 102, and stations from 3 to 53. The dis- for India estant missions in tance between the 2 most distant stations was at that time about 80 India qu'oted in miles; it is now at least 600 miles along the coast of the Bay of Benour November nunlber are erro- gal. The station farthest from the coast was not over 10 miles then, neous in several respects. The fig- now the farthest is at least 200 miles, and yet there is much land to be ures for Anglicans, Baptists, and traversed. "

Congregationalists in Madras were First Convert The Chin people in badly mixed in the original tables. in the Haka, Burma, are Th'l totals for native Christians in Chin Hills among the wil0.est India should read: Anglicans, 225,- of the mountain 619; Presbyterians, 57,065; Bap- tribes of Burma, and they have tists, 335,758; Methodists, 133,446;' been very difficult to reach. ,Vhen Congregationalists, 107,978; Lu- the missionaries of American Bap- therans, 108,217. Total, 825,466. tist Missionary Union approached " On Good A member of the them, they seemed to have scarcely Terms With Society for the Pro- any idea of Deity; but now there All the Gods" pagation of the Gospel writes from Cawnpore: "In the church I wit- nessed an instance of that peculiar attitude of mind which enables a Hindu to enter1lain at the same time beliefs which, even if they are not contradictory, differ widely from each other. The church was open, and in walked a Hmdu on his way home from a bathe in the

appears" bright light in the cloud. Foreign Office, saying that he has From Rev. E. H. East, M.D., comes "always highly esteemed the good the good tidings that at Koset, one work which has been done in aid of of the preaching.stations, an influ- progress and I'eforms " by the" unential chief by the name of Paung selfish and earnest" missionaries. Shwin has been converted, and – lYoman's lVork. through his earnest preaching other souls have been brought out What Boys A young Chinaman of darkness into the light of Life. are Taught has written for the Is the Reform of According to the in China 1l£ission DaY8p1'ing Islam Possible? Arya Patrika (In- an intere5ting de- dia), which quotes scription of the books used by from a Mohammedan source, ad- schoolboys in China. He says the vanced Moslems are agitating the little fellow of five or six years has idea of separation from their more to learn, first of all, about 1,000 conservative brethren. The salient Chinese characters. The teacher points upon which the educated writes each of these on a small, Mohammedans agree among them- square; red paper. Next corne a selves are: few small books, one of which is " Fidelity to Parents," and then the That Islam enjoins monogamy. small student is given the books of That it does not enjoin pU1·dah. Mencius, one of Confucius's dis- That it allows the taking of com- ciples, which treat of politics. mercial interest. That it forbids slavery. Beyond Confucius it is difficult to go. The schoolboy sees the picture There areseveral other points upon of the old philosopher on the wall which they agree, but in which the of the schoolroom and bows before majority of their coreligionists are it until his head knocks the floor. not with them. One of these is that He is taught to look backward, and the Koran shall be read and prayers to' believe that all wisdom is emsaid in a language familial' to the bodied in t~e teachings of this man. worshiper, but the two great "Confucius, Confucius, great is points upon which the educated or Confucius," is a Chinese refrain. advanced Mohammedan will stand will be the observance of monog- A Chinese The Bible Society amy and the break up of pU1·dah. Governor has sent a grant of A Testimony Siam Mission sent from the a letter of congrat- Asking for 200 'Yenli New Tes- King of Siam ulation to his ma- Bibles taments to His Ex- jesty, the King of cellency Chou Fn, Siam, on his recent birthday. The letter recounted important benefits the Governor of Shantung Provof the king's "long' and progressive reign," such as the establish- ince, China, who rules over 39,000.- lllent of an educational system, founding of hospitals, prison re- 000 people. This important official, form, public works," and expressed "gratification that it is the evi- who is also a scholar of high repute, dent intention of your majesty's government to discourage and re- has expressed lL strong desire for a press gambling throughout the state." The king returned his bettel' understanding between the thanks to the mission, through the missionaries and the Chinese au- thorities; and among other means to this end, he requested Dr. Tim- othy Richard, the eminent mis- sionary in China, tn procure for him copies of the Christian Scrip- tures, which he might give to his subordinates in office for tllPm to study, becanse he was persuaded

GENERAL i'.!ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 15t>

that if they knew more of the A Layman's Over 100 Chinese Christian religion the anti-Christian feeling would soon die away. Forward laymen from all Movement in parts of the district Dr. John's Dr. Griffith John, China of Shanghai recent- Golden Jubilee the famous Wel;;h ly attended a con- missionary, has now only two or three seniors in ference at St. John's College, for the whole missionary body in China. Born in 1831, he went to the purpose of discussing various China in 1855, so that he is now in the fiftiet,h year of his missionary questions having to do with the life. His first years were spent in Shanghai, where he was the col- welfare of the Chinese congregaleague of Dr. Medhurst, who was the colleague of Dr. Morrison. tions and the Christian work gen- The opening of Hankow, Tientsin, Chefoo, and other ports in 1861, erally. The Chinese themselves led to some of these missionaries dispersing. Dr. John, with a proposed the conference some younger colleague, was appointed to Hankow by the London months ago, on the ground that, so Missionary Society to commence work in that city. He is now much good having resulted from engaged in completing a translation of the whole Biblp in Wen-Ii the gathering together of the memand Mandarin. The opening of Hunan province to foreign resi- bers of the district branch of the dence and missionary enterprise was, humanly speaking, largely due Woman's Auxiliary, it was to be to Dr. John's persistent· effort. The London lVIissionaty Society expected that a similar gathering and the Centr'al China Tract Society are both purposing to erect of men would have corresponding some permanent memorial in Hankow of the great services rendered advantages. A celebration of the by this veteran missionary. Holy Communion was followed hy an address by Dr. Pott and the conference discussions, under- the chairmanship of Archdeacon Thomson. Reports of the condi- tion of the different congregations were made by members chosen from them. A committee of Chi- nese gentlemen was appointed to consider the advisability of start- ing some men's work in the differ- ent parishes along the line of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The idea seemed to meet with general acceptance.-Spi1'it of lI-l'iss'imts.

What a A Boxer cama to Surrender of Aft e r e I eve n Port Arthur months of fighting, Boxer Could Dr. S. S. McFar- Japan at last cap- Not Understand lane, of the London tured Port Arthur on January 1, 1905. The loss of men on both Missionary Society, sides is said to have reached over 100,000. And yet some complain of and said: the sacrifice of life in missiollary work! May the Russo-Japan Var I have been present at many an soon cease, but may the war of the execution and I want to ask you Lord continue with increased vigor until the world is won for Christ. two questions. (1) Vhat did .the Christians mean, when kneelmg, A Missionary The American Building Tract Society has and knowing their fate was c?me, for Seoul received from Dr. they said: "We are n?t afraid t~ Horace G. Under- die because we are gomg home? wood, of Korea, it report concern- What home? (2) How do you ac- . count for the fact .that they pra~ed for the very people who were gomg to execute them? A religion that has a grit like that must have some- thing in it. Tell me your secret.

ing propositions and plans for a ing, for hearts softening, for doors Tract Society building in that opening. for converts openly Korean capitol, costing $12,000. preaching and teaching Christ up Dr. Underwood says that the pro- and down the land. Let the brethposed building is to be large enough ren know that the time is ripe and for use by the British and Foreign the harvest is coming soon, so keep and the American Bible societies, on believing. I find that Torl'ey is and the Christian publishing cen- right, Preach for results and you ter for the whole of Korea. A fund get them."-C. M. S. Intelligencer. was started a year ago by Rev. John B. Devins, D.D., of the New How the The British govern- York ObSC1'Vel', and a total of $300 Gospel Enters ment has been slow was soon received. More recently the missionaries in Seoul have the Sudan to permit anything raised about $3,000 for this pur'pose. in the nature of 'L'hey have asked the Secretary of the American Tract Society, Rev. Christian missions in the Moham- George L. Shearer. D.D., to act as medan Sudan. It fears a stirring financial agent of the project in up of fanaticism. But the Lord this country. Jesus Christ does not ask even the Christian governments of the world Japanese A recent issue of where His Kingdom shall be estab- Presbyterians the Gospel News, lished. Christians belonging to the United Presbyterian churches in a Japanese paper, Egypt are moving into the Sudan gives some interesting statistics re- for business reasons, are taking garding the meeting on October 6th their Christianity with them, and of the Synod of the Presbyterian are now arranging to have pastors Church in Japan. Connected with and preachers. This the British this body are 75 churches and 109 government can not refuse. So the mission churches, 174 ministers and Gospel is to be preached in the Suevangelists, and 7,500 communicant dan. (See article on page 85.) members. Last year there were 1,500 baptisms. Contributions to Moroccfl Sixty-nine missionall causes amounted to over $45,000. Almost aries are at present AFRICA Untouched engaged in evangel- Even Moslems At Cairo the C. M. are Touched S. missionaries are izing the 60,000,000 experiencing many inhabitants of Morocco. Twentyencouraging opportunities for speaking and preaching to Mos- five of these, working in 5 cities, lems, and even to students of the Al Azhar. The Rev. D. M. Thorn- belong to the North Africa Mission, ton has recently addressed men from Fulah Town, Sierra Leone; whiie 4± belong to other societies Timbuctoo; Shangit, near Tirat; Yemen; Fez; and Turkey. The or work independently. Bible, bought at the mission depot, is possessed by a number of stu- Government Word was received dents, and is even read openly by Opposition from Tangier on some of them within the walls of in Morocco December 24th that the Al Azhar itself. Mr. Thornton writes: "Praise for blessing com- the British minister has instructed the British consul and all British subjects to leave Fez. It is feared that all the other foreigners will also be told to leave. If true, this will hinder the work of the North African .Mission and the Gospel Union lIission in Fez.

By the terms of the treaty be- tween France and England, France

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been given the control of Progress A private letter Morocco. The news comes from Among the from our beloved Paris that the policy of France will Garenganze correspondent, be to employ only the most bene- Fred. S. Arnot, ficent means to improve Morocco says: and to advance and educate its people. It is declared that France It is impoRsible to gather up in expects to conquer the people by a few words all that God has civilizing, not by killing. A teacher and physician will be sent to wrought in this country since I was each Moroccan village. France last here. Then we seemed to be plans to expend large sums of money to build hospitals, school- picking away with wooden picks at houses, bridges and roads, and will a mass of concrete-one of the nahelp the sultan in his efforts to rule tives, since converted, said, the his people well. Recent reports, however, indicate that all is not other day, that" then our preachsmooth sailing for French projects. ing seemed like voices heard in What a Card It is recorded with dreams." lV01V, within a radius of, with a Text Did gratification by the say, 15 miles of the two stations of Ochilanda and Owhalando there British and Foreign Bible Society that a native trader are over 200 professing Christians, from Timbuctu visiting Bathurst most of them being evidently real took home a card with a text writ- cases, as this work is far from beten in Arabic, and on returning to ing popular. The Portuguese trad- Bathurst the fonowing year pur- ers plot and plan to overthrow the chased an Arabic Bible. So great converts, and at the present mohad been the interest excited among his fellow countrymen by hearing ment they have had a professing the contents of the book that re- Christian put in prison on what we cently, on a third visit, he bought believe is a false charge. Then the 18 copies of the Arabic Bible. relatives have treated some of the young converts in the most cruel way. It is beautiful, too, to see among them a natural and earnest desire to carry the Gospel to the tribes around, and this week we have called all the Christians to- gether for a "Missionary Confer- ence." Some of the young men have the desire to go forth on a two or three months' journey, and we hope to see the whole church united in sending them forth.

Converts Seven of the 11 con- Progress in The Ngoni or An- Ngoniland goni tribes inhabiton the verts recently bap- ing the territory Kongo tized by Rev. Mr. west of Lake Nyasa, in the British Central Africa Protectorate, used Clark, at Ikoko, on to be the terror of all surrounding regions. In 1875 the Northern the Kongo, were girls who had been Ngoni tribes, elYpecially lived by war and for war upon everybody scholars in the school there. A whose property they had strength to seize. Dr. Stewart (" Dawn in number of other women presented the Dark Con tinen t," p. 233) says: " On a ten days' jonrney down the themselves for baptism, but were west side of the lake in 1877 I found the people living in triple advised to wait a little for further stockaded villa g3S, and the country was a land of alarms and attacks, instruction. It was explained to of perpetual terror and of miserable life." They were constantly raided one elderly woman that she had by the Ngoni, with none to protect.

been rejected only on account of lack of knowledge, and she was urged to come often to the station that the mission~ry and his wife might talk with her. She smiled and said: "Tho rejected by the church, I can still go on with Jesus."

The ruling elements of the Ngoni commissioner and his wife and his tribes are of Bantu stock, hardly differing in language-or in cruelty assistant, attended by the Scottish -from the Zulus of the olden time. Then the mission of the Free missionaries, but without one sin- Church of Scotland came to Lake Nyasa and began to try to influence gle armed soldier as body-guard. these wild robbers for peace. A native preacher from Kaffraria, He could trust that host as they named Villiam Koki, was brought to Nyasaland to help the mission- trusted him. Altho the majority aries, and he soon won great influence. Under Providence he of the tribesmen present were paprepared a way in the Angoni wilderness for the Gospel. Num- gans, Christianity is the solvent bers of leading men among the Ngoni began to refuse to join the which brought all together in what parties which went out by tribes to rob. Such men had learned enough President Roosevelt might call a to see that peace is better; before the teaching of the Gospel of Peace "peace of justice." t the Ngoni 'Yar'spirit began to vanish away. The British administra- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion found matters at this stage when it established itself in Nyasa- New In response to an land; in fact, the Ngoni had so far become tamed by the Gospel that Mission Work appeal from the in 1896 the British commissioner was able to treat with their chiefs in Hawaii Hawaiian Evangelas responsible parties, promising to recognize their authority in the ical Association, tribes so long as they kept order. the Congregational Home Mission- The London Times of December 2d publishes a letter f!'Om Dr. Don- ary Society has appropriated the ald Fraser, giving a new chapter in the interesting story of the evolu- sum of $3,000 to enable that assotion of a nation from these savage tribes. On September 2, 1904, a ciation to maintain and enlarge great council of the Northern Ngoni chiefs formally made an the work among the English-speakagreement with ~e British commissioner for a British official to ing and native races of the islands. administer their country, with the aid of certain of their own chiefs as This is in the effort to conserve acouncil. The whole tribe rejoiced over the agreement, a!'ld the tre- the fruits of the many years of mendous transformation that thirty years have wrought among work of the American Board. The those tribes received the climax of emphasis through the fact that in American Missionary Association, the m'dst of that great circle of thousands of Ngoni armed with in response to the appeal of the spears and shields sat the British Hawaiian Evangelical Association, has made an appropriation of $6,000 to enable that association to establish and carryon work among the Asiatic races, the Chinese and Japanese, who are becoming resi- dents of the islands.

Rapid Progress The Anglican :Mis- in New Guinea s ion i n N e w Guinea has made remarkable progress during the last five years. It has now 53 workers, 12 mission stations, 40 preaching places, 300 baptized na- tives, 100 communicants, and more than 1,000 scholars in its schools. As to the results, listen to the Gov- ernor of New Guinea: "A man must go with it gun in those parts of the island where there are no missions. An umbrella suffices in the districts under missionary in- fluence. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Our Task in The blood of all Work for Jews All the different the Philippines mankind flows in in Australasia Australasian soci- the Philippine Is- eties for the evan- lands. There is the most interest- gelization of the Jews have now ing place on earth in which to study been united into one interdenomi- the mingling of races. Black, national "Australasian Mission to brown, red, yellow, and white are the Jews." The new society has all there, pure 61' mixed in binary, its headquarters in Melbourne, and tenary, and quaternary combina- is closely connected with the Prayer tions. In the islands the United Union for Israel. Its report is pub- States has conquered and annexed lished in The Friend of Israel more souls than the 'Vestern Hemi- (Australian edition). The mission- sphere contained at their discovery. ary in charge, Mr. Gewnerz, reports The following table gives their dis- many opportunities for preaching tribution: the Gospel to the Jews and encour· aging signs of blessings. There Luzon and neighboring islands …… 3,600,000 are, according to latest advices, Mindoro and vicinity…….p'. •••••••• 225,000 16,840, Jews in Australasia, 5,500 of Visayas Archipelago …………….. 2,400,000 whom live in Melbourne, 6,000 in lIIindanao . … . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 600,000 Sydney, and 1,611 in New Zealand. Calamianes and Palawan………… 7'2,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan. .. . . . .. .. . . . 104,000 M.

Total. ……………………… 7,001,000 MISCELLANEOUS Its total area is 300,000 square How Native Dr. Judson Smith, miles, and the densest population Agents are of the American is in Mindanao, 62 to the square Increasing Boat'd, reports to mile; the smallest in Palauan, 5 to the square mile; while that of what a gratifying Luzon is 33 to the square mile. extent the work of this society is in native hands. During the last Then and Now The first mission to twenty years the force of native in Tahiti the South Sea Is- preachers has been doubled, and lands was the re- this is true also of other helpers. And at the same time there has sult of Captain Cook's visit. It been as great gain in the quality was commenced by the London and efficiency of the native work- Missionary Society in 1796, when ers. They are now almost wholly the Duff sailed from England with men who have been educated in the 29 missionaries for the Island of colleges of the missions. The 2,000 Tahiti. This mission was continued teachers in the schools of the misfor a number of years. The dawn sions, or in mission fields, have also broke in 1811, and with the swift- received their training largely in ness of the tropical day the sun mission colleges. rese and filled the whole region with a marvelous light! The first OBITUARY converts became pioneer missionaries. The force of their character, J. Murray The death of J. that martial spirit which has led Mitchell Murray MItchell, them to be perpetually fighting their neighbors, was turned to good LL.D., recalls his account, and the story of the hero- faithful service in India, and his ism of those early pioneers, the na- able contributions to the literature tive evangelists of the South Seas, of missiops. He was born at Aberis one of the most thrilling of mod- deen, Scotland, and ordained as an ern missionary enterprise. Indian missionary in 1838, and be- came associated with Dr. John REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Wilson, of Bombay. He labored

in India for many years-a part of heart, until her great aim was to the period at Poona, but chiefly in give herself to care for the suffer- Bombay, and at a later period he ing children of London, and live was one or two years in Calcutta. among them. In lS06, at 40 years He was an able scholar, and a man of age, returning from a visit to of noble Christian spirit-gentle America, the thought of Canada as and attractive. He was beloved a home for the little English waifs, by his fellow missionaries and by began to take shape, and led to a the natives, and he brought not a scheme of emigration. She c'rossed few of the latter into the fold of the ocean more than a score of Christ. Mrs. Mitchell, who sur- times to plant these orphans in vives him, after more than sixty Christian homes, and many whom years of married life, was an ardent she thus placed have becollle good fellow laborer, carrying on work citizens, and some of them influen- among the girls. tial and even prominent as such, In later years Dr. Mitchell took in the home of their adoption. Her charge of the Free Church of Scot- funeral drew together a host of land Mission at Nice, and was great- friends, for few women had, or de- ly esteemed by the English com- served to have, more warm and en- munity there, and by the French thusiastic admirers. A. T. P.

pastors and people. His volumes, entitled: "Letters to Indian Frances H. The passing away, Youth," .. In 'Vestern India," and Willard. at the Presbyterian "Hinduism, Past and Present." of Alaska Hospital in Sitka, have been widely used. of this beloved na- tive Alaskan missionary marks the Annie Macpherson. Mis sAn n i e close of a remarkable life. Frances of London Mac p hers 0 n H. 'Villard, gifted, cultured, con- died at Howe, secrated, was easily the foremost Brighton, England, November woman of her race. Rescued from 27th, in her eightieth year. Her heathenism by the first missionary work, already set before our readers sent to Alaska, who sheltered the (page 169, March, 1903), ranks very little ten-year-old girl in the Pres- high among the forms of benevo- byterian Missionary Home at Fort lent activity. She was her father's 'Vrangel; coming East a few years secretary when he superintended later for foul' years of study and the Ockham Industrial Schools; preparation in it private school in after his death for seven years at Elizabeth, New Jersey, winning work among the men employed in many friends by her brightness and the digging of coprolites in a Cam- intelligence, and proving herself bridgeshire village, distributing the equal in attainments of her tracts, reading to them at meal- fellow pupils from more favored times, then conducting an evening homes; returning to "her people,"

school and mission hall. The life as she loved to call those of her race; of Muller led to new ventures of taking up the work' of interpreter, faith and prayer, and the influence teacher, missionary; purified as by of Mrs. Pennyfather, of Mildmay fire; patient in suffering and Park, Lady Rowley, then at work triumphant in death, Frances H.

among the London poor, and Miss 'Villard has left behind her an ex- Clara Lowe, who drew out her ~mple that will be to Alaska~s and heart to the match-box makers, fed to all who knew her a stimulus and a the fire already kindled in her blessing.-Home Mission Monthly.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1901

OF THE DEED TO THE FIRST PROPERTY OBTAINED FOR MISSIONARY PURPOSES IN THE

OF THE HUNAN PROVINCE, CHINA.

This astonishing deed, a sight of which will rejoice the heart of every China missionary, consists of three parts. The first is the deed proper, and gives the description of the premises (outside the N gate of the city, on the east side of the street), and the agreement to sell and to buy; next come the names of the witnesses, or middlemen, and the date, the 25th year of the Emperor Kuang·sii, and so forth; and finally a printed form, at the left, completes the document. It is the regular form for t,he transfer of reaJ estate used at the Magisterial Office of the City and County of Chaug-sha. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I AUGCS'l'. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.8: f t VOL. XIV. No.8.

SO~1E PHOBLE~lS OF l11SSlO~S ON THE FOHELGN FIELD.

BY THE EIHTOH-lS-CHIEF.

Paul's experielll:e at Ephesus, " a great door, and effectual, opened"

before him, but" many ad vcrsaries," * has been a tYl1ical one through- out mission history. The opposing and obstructing obstacles, including hostile parties and hindrances of every sort, must be understood and appreciated; otherwise we shall get no true estimate either of the difficulties to be met, or of the success already secured. At some problems which continually confront the missionary, we purpose now to look.

Iiifferent fields present different problems, according to the character of the people, their ancestral customs, antiquated notions, religious faiths and superstitioll~, national prejudices, physical, mental, and moral habits, and general condition. Many hindrances are local, and some temporary; othcrs are universal and permanent, demanding a complete revolution for their removal. But to know what the difficulties are and to study carefully and prayerfully their nature and the true method of meeting them is absolutely necessary if the great warfare of the ages is to be carried on without repeated and disastrous defeat. It is not the part of a wise man to underrate the strength of his foe, or treat with contemptuous ignorance or' arrogance his resources ,and reserves. Certain hindrances are general, and may be passed by with a word of reference, such as those of climate, remoteness and difficulty of acccss, foreign and di fficult tongues, deep-seated idolatry and iniquity. Some of these must be met by an advancing civilization, with its increased intelligence and precaution, its facilities of approach by good roads and railways; others must be met by patient forbearance and persistent teaching of truth, backed by consistent practise of godliness. But there are special obstacles which pertain to special fields, and it is these which we desire now to consider.

For example, to begin at the remote East, there is the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. When modern evangelical missions found entrance * I Cor. xvi: U.

there in 1859, there was a strong anti-foreign tradition which was expressed on the edict boards throughout the empire, forbidding even the Christian's" God " to set foot on the islands, and these· were not removed till thirteen years later. 'fhe Japanese, since 1593, had linked Christianity with anti-Japanese interests. 'fhe Jesuitical pol- icy of Romish priests, who were believed then to be conspiring to hand over the empire to the pope, had caused Hideyoshi to seize nine mis- sionaries and publicly burn them in Nagasaki; Sekigahara followed his exampIe, and issued a decree of expulsion in 1600; and the trag- edy of extirpation culminated in 1637, when the" Christian" party, after a siege of two months in the castle in Kiushia, surrendered, and it is said that twenty-seven thousand were either exiled or executed.

It took no little time to show the Japanese that Protestant mission- aries were neither intriguing Jesuits, papal minions, nor political spies, and to win for them the confidence of the government and peo- ple. It is one of the signal triumphs of missions that this was accom- plished so speedily. .

When the missionaries entered Japan it was, moreover, at the period of civil revolution; when the military usurper, the Tycoon, was to give way before the supremacy of the Mikado; and such a condition of national upsetting is not favorable to the planting of Christianity; the plow of revolution was turning up the soil, indeed, but the soil was not yet ready for the sowing. There was, beside, a characteristic national 'pride which has manifested itself more and· more boldly in its jealousy of all foreign interference. Japan has been progressive and aggressive; no hermit nation has come out of its seclusion and exclusion with a keener relish for all Western learning and progress; but Japan is bound to preserve its own independence. Assistance from any quarter is welcomed, provided that the assistance does not become control; but the moment that there is evcn the appearance of domina- tion-of influence becoming virtually a presiding power-resistance is manifested. Even the native Church, which virtually dates from 1872, has already thrown off foreign control and jealously seeks to manage its own affairs.

The missionaries had a still more formidable "adversary" to encounter in the low standard of morality, especially sexual morality.

This forbids a plain showing in public print, but a hint of it may be gathered from Dr. Verbeck's experience. In 1860, while walking alone, he fell in with a respectable looking woman who, with another woman, a servant, and two young daughters, was gathering tea leaves.

He said a few words to the mother, who immediately and unblushingly in the presence of the others, offered him the elder daughter for immoral purposes, assuring him that she was not too young, tho only thirteen! * What time and patience are needful to correct such * .. Verbeck of Japan," p. 85.

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

abominations, especially when so many foreigners from" Christian" lands are but too ready to avail themselves of such a debauched public sentiment!

With all these hindrances, the Japanese have been found to combine overweening self-confidence and self-complacence with a peculiar tendency to vacillation. They are an unsteady people; they are, like others who are unduly self-reliant, prone to make mistakes, acting im pulsively and impetuously, and prone therefore to reaction. Patriotism is strongly developed, and often hinders a profession of Ohristianity. There is an undue anxiety to guard the national life from any outside control; and the readiness to receive and assimilate any outside notions, not obviously inconsistent with this patrio.tism, leaves the Japanese mind open to religious errors, and has even in the native Church caused a serious decline from sound doctrine. The recognized tendency is toward a broad Ohurch, with a loose organization and a vague creed.

Glancing now at the Middle Kingdom, we find quite a different state of things. The first obstacle there confronted is a language which, like the Japanese, is extremely difficult of acquisition, of which it has been said that it demands a constitution of iron, nenes of steel, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methuselah, to master it. But the characteristic Chinese peculiarity is self-conceit. Ohinl~ is the Celestial Kingdom, the Flowery Kingdom, and, to Chinese notions, the world kingdom. On the Chinese map it fills the whole space, and other nations are but as specks ill the remote distance, and in the Chinese mind the great empire is even more all-absorbing. Behind this conceit there are two great buttresses: first, Confucianism, and, second, competitive examination. The former furnishes a superior ethical system, and the latter a high standard of scholarship. Confucianism is not strictly a religion, but a moral and political science. Its author belongs to the sixth century before Christ. He taught several principles that, after these twenty-five hundred years, still sway the Chinese mind, even if they do not all affect their morals-such as ministry to the dead, ancestral worship, obedience to parents. But Confucianism seems to contain no traces of a personal god. This ancestral worship presents an almost insurmountable barrier to an open confession of Christ, inasmuch as the virtual worship of the ancestral tablet is to a Christian an act of idolatry; yet to abandon it would bc deemed treason to the whole line of ancestors. The high ideals of ethics, however corrupt the moral practises, still foster a selfsufficiency, as tho the Chinese had no need of the Gospel, they not seeing that it is not truth alone but power which comes with a pure Christianity. Chinese hatred of foreigners is proverbial, whatever be its causes, and such wars as the opium war have not tended to abate this hostility to "foreign devils." The competitive examinations

already referred to are a unique feature of Chinese national life. As many as ten thousand ,. bachelors," or successful candidates in the various departments or districts, present themselves at the triennial examinations in the provincial capitals, to compete for the licentiate's degree. Out of these some one thousand two hundred will Le successful, and these may at the metropolitan examination at Pekin compete again for the doctors' degree, which perhaps two hundred will obtain. This latter success insures immediate preferment. Such a system has a direct tendency to foster not vanity, but rather pride-a pride based on intelligence and competency-and leads the Chinese to look down with a lofty contempt on those who come proposing to teach them. They think they are intellectually and morally able to teach others.

In addition" to these obstacles is one more that may be mentioned: it is a sort of religious indifferentism. The three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, are held so loosely as religious cults that one may belong to all three and not be accounted inconsistent. Hence we can not expect much decision of charader on purely religious questions; and it is not uncommon for one who is intellectually convinced of the truth of Christianity to ask whether he may not accept Christ and still worship his ancestors. lIe s~es no incongruity in accommodating one belief and practise to another.

As we pass further east to India, we find difficulties strangely unlike those confronted in China. In Loth countries intellectual pride is dominant on the part of the ruling class; but it is pride of a totally diverse nature. III India, whether it be a Brahman or Moslem, a Buddhist or Animist, he has at least a system of belief, somethiRg corresponding to a creed. The Chinese.. however attached to Confucianism as a system, have no religion in its proper sense, and if he has any conception at all of Deity, it is most vague and unsatisfactory. '1'he state religion, if such it may be called, .may be polytheistic, pantheistic, or atheistic, all at once. In India there is a caste system so intolerant and despotic that no man can rise out of the level in which he is born, and, while he has no hope of rising, he may by trifling violations of caste sink to a lower level, beneath even the lowest caste. Society is divided up into cells, but the cells do not communicate, and there is no passing from one to another. If the missionary begins work with the lower castes he can hope for no encouragement from the higher, and the rigid caste rules would Hot suffer converts to sit together at the same Lord's table if they belonged to different castes. If the devil had invented a system specially to bar out Christianity, he could not have been more ingeniously and diabolically successful than when he set up these caste barriers.

The Levant presents obstacles which are again peculiar to itself. We use the term, Levant, in its wide significance, as embracing all those important countries bordering on the Mediterranean, east-

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

ward-the coasts of t;lyria, Asia Minor, awl Egypt-in fact, the whole territory east of Rome to the Euphrates. This is the theater of some of the greatest achievements of the race, and every part of it bristles with historic significance. Here also the Christian faith, finding its starting-point, returns to find its goal, but, alas! meets some of its most formidable foes. Nowhere have its triumphs Deen slower and fewer. Here Islam reiglls, its power and extent so far defying the ad vance of Christianity. On no system has the Christian missionary made so little deep impression. The Sun of righteousness here shines upon a mass of icebergs, which refuse to melt. Here are remnants of scattered Israel, with Judaism degenerate, but still resolute in opposition to Christ. Here are the Oriental churches-Greek and Armenian, Jacobite and Maronite, Nestorian and Coptic-all having a form of tmth and godliness, but mostly without its power. Christianity is with these ancient churches largely a matter of tradition rather than of action and vital force. Ignorance, wedded to intolerance, largely has sway. Mutual jealousies beget mutual animosities. Ecclesiastical leaders are also political officials, and all that is worst in the union of Church and State is here exemplified. Few are harder to reach with a spiritual Gospel than those who, entrenched behind trailitional and historical Christianity, and boasting of their being the original churches of primitive days, have lost the primitive faith and love and consecration.

1'hen, perhaps worse than all, this region is dominated by the "unspeakable 'l'tll'k." That word, Turk, has come to stand for all that is most repulsive in despotism, bigotry, cruelty, and a certain inflexibility of evil. The Ottoman power sits at the Golden Horn, and, weak as it is in many respects, it defies all Europe and Asia. The Ottoman Turks do not exceed nine or ten millions, and yet the Sultan of 'l'nrkey controls nearly one million seven hundred thousand square miles, and, in his immediate possessions and tribntary states, thirtythree millions of people.

Beyond these representative countries we find two other prominent mission fields which should have a glance. First, Africa, so vast, so varied in climate and races-a large part of it swayed by the Crescent, and effectually excluding the Christian missionary; the slayetrade still carrie(l on, mostly by Arabs, and difficult to snppress; deadly malaria that has made Africa the cemetery of missions; Hottentots and Bushmen of a low grade of intellect, in many parts fierce arid brutal tribes, and mauy other tribes on the lowest level of morals -much of Africa yet difficult of access, and under the death-shade of the worst paganism-here again llew difficultiml meet us. Then there is the whole vast area of the Romish Uhurch, embracing Southern Europe, South America, and many lesser territories-often the people nnder papal sway sunk in ignorance, superstition, and practical idolatry

which, if missionaries are to be believed, present obstacles more insurmountable than those of llaganism itself.

Such are some of the problems missions are called to solve. Let us not belittle them, and let us profoundly thank God for whatever measure of wisdom and success has been hitherto given in grappling with these great and formidable foes.

The methoils whereby these manifold perplexities have heen, and are to be, met deserve now our brief survey.

First of all, the most successfnl missions in every part of the globe haye depended, first and foremost, upon one great, divinely authorized weapon, the Jiure Gospel, faithfully and persistently J)}'eaclied. Christ has not been lifted np in vain. lIe draws" all men," that is men of 'all classes and peoples to himself, from the lowest to the highest. And a fatal mistake is made whenever anything else displaces or belittles the courageous preaching of Christ. 'Ye emphasize this, for it is in connection with this that the greatest wonders and modern signs have been wrought. Where the barriers seemed like walls that could be neither battered down nor scaled, preaching Christ has proven the power of God and the wisdom of God unto sal vatioll, and, after years of seemingly fruitless evangelism, suddenly and unaccountably the obstacles have given way as mists are dissipated before the sunrise. The great peril is that, because blessing is delayed, the preacher shall be discouraged and turn to other methods as his resort. It is ve.ry important that the preaching shall be in the vernacular. Interpretation has well been called illterr1lptioll. When in 1822 Hobert Moffat lamented to his wife that so far there was no apparent fruit from his preaching, that wise woman reminded him that not yet had he preached to the people in theil' own tongue in which they were born, but that as yet they had heard it only through interpreters who had neither a just understanding of, nor rea110ve for, the truth, and she besought him not to relax his efforts till he could with his own lips tell into their ears the Gospel message. From that hour Moffat gave himself without cessation to the acquisition of the language. An instance of the disadvantage of using an interpreter is given in his rendering of the sentence: "The salvation of the soul is a very important subject," which he rendered, "a very great sack "-a version ridiculously intelligible.

We must not forget that God has single<l out this one 'lVeaponoral preaching-as the all-conquering one, a~~d to abandon it for any other, or put any other in its place, is a confession of weakness, and a forfeiture of success.

Next to that, in practical power, is the translation (Iud diffusion of the Holy Scri7ltu1'e.~. We do not now refer to the utility of the Bible, as used side by side with the oral proclamation of the Gospel, or in buil<ling up and making permanent the native churches. The

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

instances are countless where the simple reading of the Scriptures by men who had had no contact with believers has been blessed to conversion. Mexico and South America, Japan and Burma, Siam and India, and papal countries have been especially rich in examples of this fact. War introduced copies of the Wora of God into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers; and when; in after years, missionaries followed, they found in some cases little groups of converted people who had fonnd the truth and the Christ through these stray copies of God's Word. God has set a special seal on this sword of the Spirit, even where there was no human hand to wield it; and where missionaries have been able to do little else, they have planted this, the original seed of the kingdom. III Madagascar, during the long period of exclusion of missionaries and persecution of Christians, what wonders God wrought by the Word, alone, the translation of which the missionaries providentially completed before their expulsion!

Next comes the Christian school, especially for the training of the young. Education, when conducted by a true missionary who never loses sight of regeneration as his ultimate hope, has been and is a mighty factor in solving the problems of missions. To introduce Western learning as such and for its own sake into Oriental lands is a doubtful, certainly not an unmixed, good. It is often destructive without being constructi ve; it demolishes the snperstitions that rest on i.gnorance, but too often only leaves students to be without any faith in anything. They give up their false gods and sacred books withont getting the true God- and loving His Book. Educated Hindus and Japanese are to-day largely agnostic and infidels, or at least unbelievers and skeptics. It is a qnestion how far it pays in the end to eel ueate and acnminate the heathen mind only to h;ave it in a state of utter irreligion. But schools lind colleges, where definite Christian teaching as such is the actual method used, and by instructors deeply imbued with the Christian spirit, can not but be a blessing.

The sanction of God upon medical missions has been too conspicuous to be doubted. In fact, here has been found the key that has opened long closed doors, as in Korea. The relief and cure of bodily ailments has ill coulltless cases, as in that of Li Hung Chang's wife, predisposed parties to be favorable to the missionary, and has often opened the heart, as nothing else had done, to the teaching of Gospel truth. The century's history show~ clearly that, as in education, if the medical missionary keeps before him as his goal the healing of sin sick souls, aI1<l wisely adapts his methods to that end, God is peculiarly with him. 'l'he ad vance in this form of ministry within the last half century constitutes a distinct epoch in missions.

The use of a Ghristian literature must not be overlooked among the means of overtaking the needs of men. It belongs among the secondMY agencies, but among them takes a front rank. When a

heathen people begin to read, it is of vast consequence what they read. And, to supply books and tracts, saturated with the spirit of Christ, as the basis of a new literature, is to lay foundations for a Christian State.

But one method transcends all others in importance, because without it all else is weak and comparatively worthless-the ac/ualwitnes8 of a Christ life. If the missionary exhibits a trawlformed character, his preaching and teaching, his whole ministry and method, have a savor which is of God. Mell, instinctively. look for the fruits of faith in the teacher of truth, and the sublimer the truth the more are the fruits expected to correspond. Here is the living epistle which is known and read of all men. This is practically the world's Bible, and alas! it is generally a very poor version, sadly needing revision if not entire reconstruction. It was the ch({}'({cter of Schwartz, George Bowell, and 'Villiam C. Burns in India, of Judson in Bnrmah, of Mrs. Grant in Persia, of Verbeck in .Japan, of Livingstone in Africa, of Patteson in Melanesia, of Crossley in Manchester, that made more impression than any words they ever spoke. And what every field most needs is the good.seed which our Lord teaches us is found in the" Ohildren of the Kingdom." Without Christ in the life, preaching and teaching, schools and medical missions are vain-the most complete apparatus of missionary work lacks its motive power. Here, ill a higher type of piety, a character thoroughly permeated by true godliness, lies the final solution of all the prohlems of missions.

'rUE CHANG-SIIA DEED.

BY ORIFFITH .TOU.s-, D.D., HANKO"", rnIXA. ~[issional"Y of the London Missionary Society.

This deed, the cut of which we have reproduceu,* has an interesting history;' It takes us back to the remarkable journey which was made by Mr. Sparham, Mr. Greigs, anu myself in Hunan, in April and May of 1899. In that journey we spent two days. April 27th to 28th, at Changsha, receiving officials and discussing various points of interest with them. The first point that came up was that of admission to the city. 'rhe officials at once allowed our l"rIM to enter, but begged us not to press it, on account of the examinations that were going on at the time. The second point was that of our being allowed to procure a honse at Chang-sha for missionary pnrposes. Seeing that entering the city would amount to nothing more than being carried into it and out of it in a closed chair, and that in the <lark, we came to the COllelusion that it would be our wisest policy to give up the first point, if • See Front.ispipce, opposite page 1)(;1.

THE CHANG-SHA DEED

by so doing we could secure the second. So we told the officials that, tho very anxious to enter the city, under the circumstances we would not press our right to do so if they would give us the permission to purchase a house at Chang-sha, stamp the deed in the event of our finding a seller, and protect the mission when once established. '{'his purpose was no sooner made than they jumped at it, thillking, no doubt, that any effort put forth by us to procure a house at Chang-sha would be labor lost. But, fortunately, we had already found a man who was willing to sell, and he was in the boat at the time, listening to the conversation between the officials and oursel ves. No sooner did they leave the boat than our friend expressed himself as perfectly satisfied and quite prepared to complete the bargain. The deed was written out on board the boat and the earnest-money paid. Having thus purchased the house, we sent word to the officials to inform them of the fact, and to request them to seal the deed according to promise. For this, however, they were not prepared. The fact is, they never expected us to succeed, and they never expected that their promise should be taken as serious by us. On the morning of the 29th we waited some hours to see if any action would be taken by the officials, but not a man among them would corne near us. The district magistrate sent his card, but would do nothing more. I sent my card to the military official in charge of the city, who had on the previous day shown great friendliness, but he went so far as to return it, and thus added insult to injury. Later on, however, a messenger was sent by him to say that tho nothing could be done at that time, the matter would be taken up and put through 0]) onr way back from Hengchou. Another emp(y promise, of course.

Seeing that the officials had come to their wits' end, and that to wait longer would be simply wasting valuable time, we resolved to proceed 011 our journey without further delay. On our way back to Hankow we called at Chang-sha again, and made another attempt to get the deed sealed. Mr. Peng, our native evangelist, took it to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to kindly fulfil his promise and stamp it with his official seal. The magistrate took the deed and bagged it, telling Mr. Peng that he would return it after consulting the higher officials. This was on the 29th of May, 1899. Thus began a fight between ourselves and the Chang-sha officials over this precious bit of paper, which lasted nearly .two years. 'l'he English consuls at Hankow gave us every help in their power, but. apparently to no purpose. The Chang-slllt officials had made up their minds to keep us out of the city, and we had made up our minds to get in. 'rhey fought hard, and but for the trouble of last year would have succeeded in carrying on the fight a year or two longer. The Hengchon riot, howeveJ", supplied us with the very leverage we needed in order to deal effectively with them and gain our point. It has been a

long fight and a hard one, but it has ended in a great triumph for the missionary cause in Hunan.

The deed was sealed in February and sent to Mr. Peng, who received it at IIeng-chou. lIe forwarded it to Hankow, and I received it on the 19th of March. '1'he sight of this deed, I need hardly say, made my heart glad. No foreigner hall ever held property in Ohangsha till now. Even the noman Catholics have not succeeded in gaining a footing in that famous city. We, however, have succeeded, and have the full permission of the Ohang-sha officials, both higher and lower.

It is now about twenty years since I first saw Ohang-sha. Ever since then it has been one of my great ambitions to establish a mission at that splendi(l center. For years there was nothing in the outlook to inspire hope. At one time it looked hopeless. 'rhank God, it is now a'n accomplished fact. But the opening of Ohang-sha really means the opening of lIlman. Being in possession of the capital, we shall have no great difficulty in securing a footing in any 01 her part of the province. Ohristians will, I feel sure, join in praising God for the good news.

P. 8.-1 am receiving very good news from lIeng-chou. Mr. Peng has returned' to the city several weeks sillce, and was received with every demonstration of cordiality by the officials and people. The magistrate had provided a large house for him, in which- he might live with his family and carryon his evangelistic work. He is surrounded by about fifty converts, who meet regularly for worship. lIe is now arranging to start building, so we are hoping to have our chapel and d welling-house at IIeng-chou restored before the end of the year.

ROMANISM AND PRO'rES'l'ANTISM IN FRANOE.

BY RE'. Hl:BEN SAILLENS, PARIS.

For the last seventy-five years France has been under the influence of secularism. Oon vinced, and rightly so, of the impossibility of reconciling the spirit of Home with the model'll craving for liberty and progress, the fathers of the present repn blic enforced a system of public education based on Agnosticism. 1'hey hoped that compulsory instruction, with a set of teachers more enlightened than the" friars and sisters" who had so long been in charge of the French youth, would not only rid the country from superstition, bnt also give the people a superior morality.

Every religious notion, therefore, was banished from the standards of the national schools–llot that disrespect was meant to the beliefs of anyone, but in order to leave perfect liberty to all in the matter of belief. Much blame, and even abuse, was poured upon the authors of

ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

that system; even in Protestant countries the' French Ecole sans Dietl (godless school) was sometimes held to opprobrium. But we fail to see what else could be done if France was to be delivered from the baneful influence of Rome. In a country where the Romish Church is nominally the religion of the majority of the people-however loosely it is professed by them-no religious instruction can be given in the pu blic schools except the one which Rome approves of.

Far from being to blame for their attempt at secularization, those men-Gambetta, Paul Bert, Jules Ferry-who undertook the stupendous task of freeing :France of clericalism* are to be 'blamed for having not gone far enough. These measures in the domain of public instruction should have been accompanied by the disestablishment of the Church. It was a mistake to payout of the ~all1e exchequel'er the priest and the schoolmaster, who was to be his greatest opponent. Disestablishment would have opened the country, in a marvelous way, to Protestant evangelization, which would have provided for the people that religious element without which neither man nor society can liYe very long.

It is not to be wondered, therefore, that these 'half-and-half measures did not bring about the results which were expected from them. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone now can read and write in this country, the Church of Rome has not lost her hold on the people, nor has its morality increased. Crime, especially youthful crimt', has augmented. A new demon unknown in this country fifty years ago, alcoholism, has made its appearance, and is making greater havoc among us than among most of the other European nations, 'rhe relations of capital and labor are beeoming more and more strained. 'l'his, of course, is a general feature in the civilized world to-day, as well as the increasing boldness of the revolutionary and anarchists partj, and it would be unfair to single out France on this poiut. However, the impression has grown upon the people that secular education has been a failure, and this accounts for the religious reaction is which we are now witnessing in France. For there a religious reaction, The school system has not been abolished, but the Romish free schools compete with the national ones in a most threatening mallner; the governmen t is still anticlerical in its policy, but the bold denials of infidelity are llot as popular as they once were, and it s{;ems as if the people were slowly turning away from the apostles of emptiness. For, down in the heart of every man there is a craving for a higher ideal than money and pleasure-there is a thirst for a future hope which sciellce can not quench. FRANCE NEEDS GOD!

'['his movement should, therefore, cause the heart of all Christians * 1 Le CIEwicalisnle, evila llennelni 1, (Clericalisln-that is the enemy!) is the celebrated saying of Gambetta.

to rejoice; yet our joy can not be fnll, for, at the outset, the Church of Rome will get the benefit of this new disposition of the French people. It does so already. Never were thc Homish churches so well attended, never the pilgrimages so numerous. A few days ago sixty thousand pilgrims met at the shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes from all parts of France; and this, tho the largest, is by no means the only place of the sort in this country. Never was the exchequer of the Church so overflowiilg with the offerings of rich and poor; millions of francs are pouring in, month after month, in the coffers of the religious orders, the wealth of which has become so threatening for the welfare of the country that the government, tho unwilling to launch llS into a religious war, have been compelled to introduce before the chambers a bill against the unauthorized orders-a bill, however, which may prove impotent, as are all measures which are not sufficiently drastic and do not go to the root of the ed!.

Here are, briefly, the main reasons of this movement of "Back to Rome ": In the first place, the people really know no other religion. Catholicism plunges its roots in the ver" heart of the country, by its one hundred thousand priests, its innumerable monks and nuns, all recruited from the people, and in most cases from the peasantry, which is so powerful an element in France. On the other hand, Protestantism is utterly unknown in many towns and villages, except for the passing visit of a colporteur. "-herever it is known, the Catholic press and clergy take good care to disfigure it, by representing it as being a foreign religion-the religioll of those countries which have been for ages the rivals of :France (Englalld and Germany), thus exciting against us that most dangerous of all fallaticisms-jingoism. There are, as eyery one ought to know, six hundred thousand Frenchborn Protestants (the descendants of the noble Hngnenots), but -they are scattered thronghout the country; many of them are timid, otlH'rs have lost the faith of their forefathers, and it is not uncommon to meet Frenchmen who do not know the existence of French Protestantism. '1'0 the more thoughtful and enlightened part of our population Protestantism is puzzling, on account of tlie complexity o( its aspects under its various denominations. Bnt the great adnlltage of Homanism over us-one which, however, we are far from coveting -is its easy system of penance, of accommodation with the laws of heaven; Protestantism has the reputation of being mOl'p, exacting in its demands on the conscience and the life of man. For all t11ese reasons one can not wonder that a superficial awakening of the religions sentiment, which has not yet reached the hearts and consciences of the people, shoul<1 profit mainly to the old-established religion.

Another canse of the presellt growing popularity of Roman Cathol-

RO~IANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

lClsm is its wOllLlerful gift of adaptation to the politieal eOllditiolls of the country.

As long as the pope seemed to be Oil the side of the mOllarehists' party, the people, now intensely repnbL~an, would not listen to the priests. But a few years ago Home enjoined on all the bishops and clergy to accept without reserve the institutions of France, and stilI later the pope issued those famolls encyclical letters which, in a mild form, assume a socialistic tendency. The heads of the clerical party, the late M. Chesnelong, Comte A. de lftlll, Abbe Gamier, and IlIallY others, have organized Roman Catholic guilds of workingmen, labor demonstrations, etc.

..:. few striking conversions from infidelity to Homanism have had an enormons influence. I call only melltion M. Brunetiere, the gifted editor of La Rente des Dell," ..lfonilcs; ;1. Fran<iois Coppee, a poet and dramatist; lL Jules Lemaitre, a literary critic-all members of the AIXIIlclII Ie FrwII;aisc, all known previously as free· thinkers.

This movcmellt has been fortified by another, which is far from being peculiar to France alone: I refer to the revival of the nationalist spirit, which tends to strengthen ill every country the partiality to the native institutions, and especially to the national ehurches.

Notwithstanding all this, France is not really popish, and this revival of Homan Catholicism can not last very long. It mainly rises from ,Ill equivocal conception of what Homan Catholicism is. There are many among its present followers who would fain believe that Catholicism is one thing and Jesuitism another; that it is possible to-day for a nation to hold the first while repudiating the second. But anyone who has studied Homan Catholicism knows that whatever semblance of liberalism it may put on, it is dominated by the spirit of Loyola; and if the French hate anything, it is that spirit. Jesuitism has never been able to rule in France. Our national temperament is too frank, too open, to submit to it; hence the constant struggle of the French people against ultramontanism. If this paper were not already too 101lg, I could bring here many facts in snpport of this statement.

It is certain, thereforc, that whenever France awakens from her present delusion, and discovers that tbere is absolute imcompatibility between liberty and Romanislll, and that to be a Catholic ·means to be a slave of the Syllabus, shc will turn again, perhaps with greater disgust and violence than ever before, from the loathed system; and as she has bad a full and discouraging experience of mere secularism, whatever will there be left for her but to accept the simplicity and freedom of the Gospel? Thus, the prospects of a Ileal' future are for a new and thorongh French Reformation.

This is a bold word to write; yet symptom~ of this coming moyement are already showing themselves in the most marked manner.

There is a minimulll of tru til in the Church of ROIlle; she carries in herself the very means of her destruction. She has the Bible, which her priests are allowed to r'ead, tho it is forbidden to the lay people. Moreover, the wonderful progress of evangelical Christendom can not fail to strike many of her thoughtful members. We live in a time of world-wide information, and even convent gates are not so carefully shut against the modern magazine and the books of science that men could d well in medieval ignorance behind its walls. There are signs of disquietude among the clergy. Dpring the late two or three years over two hundred priests, many of whom are learned mEn, and for the most part truly religious, have left the Church of Rome. Most of them have joined Protestant churches. These men are editing two weekly papers in Paris-Le Chretien Franr;ais and Le Pretro Cunverte. The first one is the organ of those former priests who have embraced the views of what is called the New Theology, and who aim at establishing a new French Catholic Church, equally distinct from Rome and from t.he historic Protestant Church. The second is more strictly Protestant and evangelical. Weare told that there are among the French clergy thousands of priests who would follow the example of those two hundred if the question of material support for them were not in the way. This exodus of priests, tho yet small, is certainly the widest and deepest movement of the kind that has ever taken place in France since the sixteenth century.

Moreover, there is a marked and increasing success in the work of evangelization which is carried on hy a score of societies, notwithstanding the lack of means from which they all suffer.* In the southwest several new parishes of the Reformed Church have lately sprung up, the people themselves, in some cases, building their own place of worship. In one place the priest, M. Bonhomme, declared himself a Protestant, and his congregation, almost to a man, followed him. After a course of study in a school of theology he came back among them, and is now their pastor. Several thousands of people, in those districts and in other parts, have during the last few years joined the Protestant communities.

The pages of this REVIEW have often mentioned the good work , These are the principal societies at work in this country for the conversion of Roman Catholics: The Societe Centrale. organ of the French Reformed Church, the largest society at work. The Commission of the Free Churches. The ~1ethodist Committee. The Baptist Committee. The Societe Evangelique of Paris. The Societe Evangelique of Geneva. The McAl! Mission. The Mission Interieure. Also a French tract society, two Bible societies, besides an agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Ie Depot Central. The whole annual expenditure of these societies can not be less than two hundred thousand dollars a year. most of which comes from the French Christians themselves. They ought to be able to spend ten times more.

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

started by the late Dr. H. W. McAll nearly thirty years ago, a work which has certainly been most useful in disseminating the simple Gospel, thus breaking the ground £01' ecclesiastical action. Ko. one can speak of it with more gratitude than the writer, for it was partly the means by which, twelve years ago, a mission church, formed of converts from Roman Catholicism, was established by him in the center of Paris. In those twelYe years seven hundred have cOllfessed Christ in baptism, three hundred and ten of whom are now in fellowship with us, while a large number have joined various other organizations in Paris and the provinces. 1'0 speak of the Baptist denomination alone, which the writer knows better than any other, the increase in Paris durillg the last twelve years has been sevenfold, and nearly all at the expense of Homan Catholicism.

These are but a few incidents of the present movement in the midst of the clerical reaction which I have described. May we not hope, and even believe, that when this cnrrent has passed away-tho, it may be, not before it has brought to liS a recrudescence of suffering and persecution*-the Spirit of God will still be at work among the people, deepening the religious feeling which as yet has not reached the moral depths of the nation, and causing them-or at least those of them who are sincere seekers after truth, and there are many such-· to embrace the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the only religion which will save France-poor France, tired of drifting from rank infidelity to dark and hopeless superstitionl AMONU THE ])OUKHOBORS IN CANADA.

BY NELLIE Eo BAKEl{, KINGSTO~, OXTARlO.

"And the heavy night hung dark The hills and water o'er, Vhen a band of exiles moored their bark On a wild New England shore."

The Doukhobor settlements in the undulating prairie lands of Eastern Assiniboia, Northwestern Canada, are the sequence of their immigration to Canada after long and terrible sufferings for conscience' sake at the hands of the Russian government. When at last the Czar, yielding to the appeals of influential sympathizers with these persecuted people, permitted their departure from his dominions, this" band of exiles," numbering some seven thousand souls, embarked in four large steamships from the eastern extreme of the Black Sea for their long voyage to St. John and Halifax. The vessels were • The cry of" Vive la Saint·Barthelemy!" was heard lately in a public hall, raised by six hundred voices-a Roman Catholic demonstration against Protestantism-a sign that our work teils.-R. S.

IVAN M.ACHORTOFF AND HIS WIFE.

Ivan came lJcforc the utlIer Duukhobol'ij to make arrangements with the Canadian government.

chartered and funds contributed through the London and Philadelphia Society of Friends on barely ten days' notice-a testimony to their world-wide sympathy with the oppressed. After this unprecedented pilgrimage across thousands of leagues by sea and thousands of miles by land they reached their destination, where, by persistent labor in the face of difficulties known only to the pioneer, they IJave at last been enabled to establish their homes and their "faith's pure shrine." Here it was my privilege to visit them, and ill some degree to come to know them.

Wild sunflower and coreopsis shone IJl'ight among the prairie grass, and the bracing Assiniboia breeze fluttered the papers from the tent table, as on one Sunday morning we sat chatting and resting. The sweet, rich notes of it Russian hymn floated to us on the breeze. Stepping to the tent door we could hear the low rumble of wheels on the trail, and soon a team came trotting around the willow bluff. A man and two women in a farm wagon drove up and alighted, making

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN

impressive salutations. We were to go to their house. We said that we would go after dinner, but were told that dinner was waiting for us at their place. In the back of the wagon was a seat placed lengthwise, covered over with an Oriental rug, and the wagon-box was filled with hay. Snch preparations wou the day, and we llUrried for our hats, while bright satisfaction shone from the Donkhobor's eyes.

Driving past the. fields of grain and flax, we noticed neal' the poplar bluff groups of small, hi ve-like structures made of branches, and some of them partly covered with sods. These were the first temporary Doukhobor shelters. Beyond the poplars and willows we come to the homes of to-day. On each side of the village street is a row of snug, warm houses built of logs and plastered; the roofs are of sod, auda low chimney of sun-dried brick rises from the center of each house. One is a bath-house, where the villagers enjoy a -weekly 'l'urkish bath. In front of each dwelling is a little garden with nodding culti rated sunflowers and vegetables, and to the right and left of the village are the larger gardens. This village not being near a river, each honse has its own good well' with a tall well-sweep. The stable is attaehed to the house, and behind that are the beautifully trimmed staeks of prairie hay.

As we pass throngh the village the people bow to us, the men lift- RUSSIAN DOUKHQBORS IN HOLIDAY DRESS.

ing their caps with much ceremony. Their costumes are bright and picturesque. The dark fiat-topped caps of the men have a red piping around the crown and patent-leather peaks. Shining white, fullsleeved shirts bag into loose folds around their waists and meet the trousers of wonderful cut, also gathered at the top. Almost any garment would look well set off by the long Russian boots, the soft leather wrinkling about the ankles. Their coats and waistcoats fit to the waist, and the former have a long, gathered frock of more than eighteen inches from the waist down. Buttons are nsed, but only for ornament, as the actual fastenings are hooks and eyes.

The women's shoes are also of Russian leather, low shape, showing well-turned a~kles in wonderfully knitted stockings. On their heads they wear bright caps, over which they put handkerchiefs, tied under their chins. "Gassets," or sleeveless coats, cover their bright" waists." Their skirts are also of some bright color, and are caught up in front to show the fine, home-woven linen underskirt, with its red and white border. Their aprons are specially fine, with two or three bright strips and lace across the bottom.

The Doukhobor meal begins with tea, bread, and salt, then vegetable soup, fried potatoes, pancakes of excellent quality, and eggs. Other dishes are cheese-cakes, pie-crust served in many fantastic shapes, fresh sweet turnips, radishes, onions, and sometimes fruit. The guests sit down and the members of the household wait on them,

A~IONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

merrily exchanging thoughts ill broken English and Russian, eked out by signs.

The interior throughout is finished iu yellow plaster, made from the clay that lies underneath the rich black Assiniboia soil. Their houses have four or five rooms, the largest compassed about by a seat, which is (Illite broad 011 olle side of the room. On this, each evening, some of the beds are made, a thick rug being first put over the boards, then a big feather-bed, fresh white sheets, square pillows, and a quilt. All this is neatly folded and put away during the day.

At the cud of the broad seat, in the corner,is the big brick ovena picturesque feature of every Dou khobor hou se. They llisplay much taste in oven-building, ll sing suu-dried bricks. At the other side of the room is a small, high table. The floor is of smooth-trodden A VILLAGE STREET IN THF. SOUTH COLONY ~ CANADA .

plaster and earth, kept beagtifully clean by sweeping with green bunches of prairie "broom." .

AHer thanking our hosts for the dinner, we are invited to rest on the broad seat, with our feet dangling in the air or resting on wooden footstools. Some of the villagers sing as they sit around the table, which has been cleared of everything' but the homespun linen cloth.

'rhe singers seem to think only of the hymn or chant, and the others listen attentively. It is curious but very beautiful music. Outside the deep-set window the sunflowers move in the breeze, and the sun shines in, enriching the beautiful colors in the costumes, and in COIl- trast bringing out the soft, wonderful shadows of the interior.

During onr summer's visit we slept many times in these houses.

Early in the morning the family would be astir, tho quietly, and by

the time we were dressed there was generally a row of children, washed and ready for the day, reciting the commandments, psalms, and other portions of Scripture. . It is a pretty sight, as they stand, their attention on the recitation and their faces full of earnest thought.

The mother or grandmother, who has been busy in the adjoiliing room, listens the while, and presently comes in; she bows, the ·bow is returned by the line of little ones, a few sentences are said back and forth, and then off go the children. .

Family affection is very strong among the Donkhobors, and the standard of .morality is high. The old people receive the greatest OOUKHOBOR BOYS OF THE SPIRIT LAKE SETTLEMENT, CANADA.

love and respect, and often have their sons, grandsons, and greatgrandsons living with them. The average family consists of four or five children.

In some districts the Doukhobors live in a community, in others each have their own gardens, stock, and fields. The strong bond holding them together is not tribal, but rather arises from similarity of belief. Their Sunday village service is held at daybreak in the largest room in the village, and is very impressive. It continues for about two and a half hours, the men and women standing on opposite sides of the room. The service consists in recitation of Scripture, chanting, and then greeting each oth er with the holy kiss. The men greet the men and the women the women. The men wear a fine

ROME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

woven woolen sash of many colors, and the women wear a curious white knitted head-dress, over which is arranged a dark red silk handkerchief.

In· all the villages are good blacksmiths and carpenters, and the women will show with pride the heavy winter coats spun, dyed, and woven by themselves in Russia; also linen table-napkins, very long and narrow, which serve for a number of people.

Thus far the great problem which confronts the settlers has been to utilize the material at hand for immediate necessities. Their pioneering arrangements are so thorough and ingenius there is no doubt that they will use the larger conveniences of this country with the same skill as they come within their reach.

After having sojourned in scores of Doukhobor villages and hundreds of their homes. I believe that we have as important lessons to learn from them in Christlikeness as we have to impart. When we consider what these people have suffered through persecution, exile, and actual martyrdom for conscience' sake, and the fact that there is scarcely a family among them unrepresented by a father, brother, or son still in Siberin, we need not scruple to extend to them the hand of Christinn fellowship.

SO}IE PIUNCIPLES OF HRSUlTE lUSSION WORK.

BY :mss )[AIWAHET BLAKE HOBINSON, NEW YORK.

Editor of 'The Ilel'ald of Liuht; author of" Souls in Pawn."

The problem of the survival of the unfit is one that has always confronted the Christian world, for Christ was a worker among indiYiduals rather than the builder of an ideal society. The halt, the lame, and the blind, the mentally anll the physically unfit, were the ohjects of His special carr, while, very often, the objects of His SCOl'll awl the subjects of His clennnciation were those whom the world woul(I call the leaders among the fittest. There may be n natural" doctrine of election," but it is not determined in the sal;le mallller as its spiritual counterpart. In the natural it is the perfectiOlI of the best; in the spiritual it is the regeneration of the worst.· So we face the question of reSClle work and its relation to the Christian.

Mrs. Hallington Booth is certainly competent to speak on this subject, and it is with no uncertain sound th~tt she voices her opinion. III an interview with the writer she said: I believe in rescue work beeause I believe in God and in His power, and my experience with men and women convinces me that the one who is easiest to reach and help is the one who has never had a chance. The overpowering force of an unfavorable environment, and the degrading influences of a life into which none of God's purity enters, deform the best material ever given to flesh and blood to profit by. But let the Holy

Spirit speak to one whose life has been spent even under such circumstances, let loving hands be stretched out to help, and, tho it is not fully appreciated then, there is an eagerness to claim it that is rarely found in the one who has advantages, and has, out of sheer wickedness, chosen the wrong.

But if I believe in the work I do not always believe in the methods used. For instance, I do not believe that, as a rule, men should take any active part in rescue work among women. One may cite our Lord as the foremost rescue worker, but He was the Son of God, and while we accept His humanity without question, we can not class Him with the carnally minded Christians who foolishly rush into work for which they have neither the grace, the tact, nor the wisdom. A woman who talks with a Christian man about the details of her sinful life detracts from whatever delicacy she has, and does not add to his. Besides, he is not competent to advise her. He may say that he knows the world better than Christian women do, that he understands human nature better, and that because of his wide experience he is apt to be more charitable. We do not want charity for sin, though we do want tenderness in dealing with the sinner, and a woman can express that better and with more grace than a man. It is not necessary to know the world in an evil sense to deal with evil 01' to understand sinners. Our salvation was a living proof of this. But it is necessary to have the simple fait,h of a c;lild of God, the love that suffereth long and is kind, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. A rescue worker should be a spirit-filled Christian, not a faddist, a sentimentalist, 01' a sensationalist. Then, too, men are apt to be misunderstood and their actions misconstrued in a way that those of a women could not, and while it is true that in Christian work we will be all called upon to suffer such things, yet we ought, if possible, to avoid all appearance of evil.

Public" testimony," as usually given, especially by women, I object to strongly. The pOol' girl has suffered enough from the results of her pa;;t life; let her commence to plant anew and forget the old harvest. It is the word of God and the power of the Holy Spirit that converts the soul, not a testimony of former wickedness. A duty that Christian workers ought to feel deeply is the need of getting redeemed men to view sin as a horrible thing. 'Carlyle was right when he said that" all progress begins with a sense of sin," and how can there be any deep sense of it as long as one speaks of it and dwells upon it, and finds that she is interesting because of what she knows of it. Has a physician usually the same shrinking from disease and its filthiness that a healthy-minded non-professional has? We know that he has not, and I believe that a good deal of spiritual retrogression among" rescued" people is because of the charnel-house exhibitions they give unblushingly, and which some Christian people encourage them to give. If a girl has no shame for what has gone before, we ought to create it in her, and if she has it, we ought not to take it from her or exploit it.

There is another and sadder aspect of it. The testimony that the young convert has given in the first flush of her confession is not held as {t sacred confidence, or as one given to the glory of Christ. The one who gives it is pointed to from time to time as one "our mission saved," her private affairs are discussed without delicacy or reserve, and often her family are dragged into it in a way that is positively shameful as well as unfeeling. In the business world this will injure her prospects, and no

SOME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

matter how true her consecration, how high her family connections or social advantages are, she will walk among Christians in future, not as a Christian woman, but as a "redeemed" woman. I never talk to my boys about their sins, except from the purely spiritual side, and in the dealing of such questions as " I can not believe," "I can not hold out," "I am too bad," etc. As I do not want my own mind filled with vile pictures or my soul initiated into the secrets of Satanic rites, I am always careful about what kind of confidence I encourage. Those that deal with impure details I never want to learn about. I want the dear, true, and best hearts of my boys and girls. I want to see the hidden goodness, the submerged nobility. Let go of the past, I tell them; look out into God's future, and do not dwell on that old being who was not the real man you are now.

Miss V. O. Furry, who has been engaged for several years in mission work in New York's Ohinatown, heartily agrees with Mrs. Booth. The old grave-clothes ought to be left in the iomb where their owner walks in newness of life, and I am entirely opposed to the unfeeling and careless methods carried into rescue work at times. I know of three girls who lived wild and reckless lives some years ago, butwho were regenerated through the power of Ohrist and became new creatures in every way. Neither one ever gave a public testimony of their wrong-doing, and I believe that is one reason why they have all done so well. Discouragement will come to the best of us at times, and the fact that a girl has made the public her father confessor in a moment of warm-hearted enthusiasm will often embitter her life afterward. Besides, it is a great incentive to a girl to keep true and walk carefully if all her Ohristian friends believe in her; but if they know of her former life many are ready to look on her with suspicion whenever the occasion arises, and if she makes even a little misstep they are ready to say" What else could you expect?" And the girl knows that they are not confident that she will hold ou t.

Of conrse, every Ohristian should give a testimony to the grace of God and His saving power, but I do not believe in giving impure details or in having a lot of girls on exhibition in a mission. This method does more harm than good. When Ohrist told the sinful woman to go and sin no more He said not a word about retailing the story of her sin. The woman of Samaria testified that He told her all that she ever did and cried: "Is not this the Ohrist?" bnt she did not relate what were the things which she did. She simply preached Ohrist.

Some rescue workers may say that testimonies help others who were bound by similar sins, but the conversions of the Bible and thousands of others in our own day are opposed to the truth of this. 'fhe names of the penitant thief, the woman taken in adultery, "the woman who loved much," and the woman of Samaria have never been written; and the mere mention of their sins is all that we have, though much is made of their spiritual regeneration. It is as if the

Lord did not want to perpetuate the names of the sinners or the story of their sins as much as he did the beautiful attributes of their repentance and risen life, and the evidence of His Father's love.

rt is true that a man does not suffer from society what a woman suffers, even if he confesses to all that he ever did. But is it fail' to his wife and children that he should blazen forth (as I have heard men do) the fact that he used to beat his wife and do sundry other blaguardly things? Does it not degrade the wife every time she hears it, and will it help his children? How much better it would be for him to forget that, and if he spoke of his family at all, to tell what a Christian man's home is like and what is his interpretf'otion of loving his wife as Christ loved the Church. A story is told .of a little boy who went away from his club-room one night crying. A little friend asked him what was the matter, and he answered: "Oh, dat club makes me sick. It gets ns boys in to make us good, buL I never clone nuttin bad, so I c'n only be a lll'ivate. J)'odder fellers used tel' smoke an' shoot craps, an' dey is all generals."

Is it not sometimes the case that a sort of a premiu m is put on "the best" testimonies? "With this, natUl'ally, comes the temptation to make the story as thrilling as possible, and to live over again the real past, and enter into the imaginary things that sa'.or of the vile and the corrupt. Not long ago I heard a man in a Third avenue "mission, New York, deliver a ringing speech 011 his own badness, with a. few words about God in the end. I mentally thought, "That man does not kllow the vileness of his past Sill, ]]01' does he understand the purity of Christ." He is now serving a term in prison on Blackwells Island. A very large percentage of those who reveal the unclean Hecrets of their lives in missions find it easy to fall back again into the life they live over again every night. Every rescue mission worker knows this to be true, and he also knows that those who love Christ deepest, talk much about Him and little about themselves.

Are rescued men and women more tender and sympathetic toward the fallen than others? '1'here may be more of a sym pathetic under- standing, but real sympathy only comes with the" love of the brethel'll " that is imparted by the Holy Spirit, and if they have not Him, their experience will mean nothing. Mary Magdalene had no more love for Christ than did the apostle John, nor wonld the thief on the cross have had more zeal than had Paul. Dwight" L. Moody, Hplll'Y Drllm- mond, Mrs. Ballington Booth, and Cathrine Booth, Finney or Martin Luther lost no influence with sinners because their lives had been pure. On the other hand, I know of several rescued men whose coarseness of language in describing their former wickedness repelled many whom they might have helped. One sainted man I know lived for thirty years in awful sin, but whose consecration is so thorough that hill very face and laugh are so full of God and purity that one

can not possibly conceive of his ever being anything else than what he is now. Saints and sinners go to him for counsel and admonition, and many wealthy society women go to him to pray for them. The secret of it is in the Christ life he lives, not the deyillife he once lived. Put your redeemed sinner to work for God, not because of his past life, bu t because the life of Christ is made manifest in him. Make him a general practitioner rather than a specialist in certain sills. When he is a true apostle of God a loving Father will restore into him the years that the locllst hath eatell, and can even use his worldly knowlellge to the blessing of others if lie is a spirit-filled man and will read Go<1's lessons at each unfolding of the scroll.

Let no one think that I mean that" redeemed" men and women do not do a great deal of work, or are not capable of being mightily used for God. I ollly want to make clear that it is not their past sin that makes them great; on the contrary, that is the thorn in the flesh over which the grace of God has to hold constant sway. If they love much becanse they are fOJ'gi ren much, it is because they view sin rightly-:- at least, their besetting sin. If others who were never degraded outwardly by sin do not feel the great love that comes with forgivness, it is because they do not understand themselves. A r1eep seuse of sin always accompanies a truly c011secrated life.

A redeemed girl who was ollce well known in the" Tenderloin District" of New York had the followillg to say to me on the suhject of rescue work among women: It is women's work, and only they should deal personally with erring girls. A woman of the world has no faith in men, and yon can not convince her that their questions have a pure meaning. Of course, when she is converted she knows there are thousands of good and pure men, but she has to be educated up to it. I was converted through a good, pure woman, and tho I have led many souls to God since then, I have never once mentioned my own life, tho I have used to goo<l advantage my knowledge of the world. It has kept me from being deceived by imposters, and I have often used illustrations in talking to girls that revealed to them their own folly. They thought J got such knowledge in my work, and they clung to me because of their belief in my goodness, not because I had been one of them, for of this they were wholly ignorant.

Another girl in a Chicago jail said to me that she was sick 01 sin, and that she l~~t!ld its touch and wanted no one near her who had been as vile as she. This statement was occasioned by a redeemed girl (her fellow prisoner) who wanted to talk with her about her soul. Of course this is an extreme case, but it is by no means ~ rare one.

One of the knottiest problems that faces the rescue worker is the problem of work for girls. It is my belief that the model rescue mission should have two houses, one in the city and one in the country. 'rhe city home should not be stamped as a rescue home, but as a Christ ian home, and the old life should be left outside of its door.

If there are confidences given they should be held sacred by the women who receive them, and everything that savors of a desire to talk on unhealthy topics should be discouraged. Outsiders should not be permitted to enter the home and stare at girls as if they were curios on exhibition. Only those chosen to entertain and instruct should be allowed to visit the home, and they should be carefully chosen. The moment a girl is converted she should be removed at once to the home in the country, where a pure, healthy, Christian environment wiII be hers. 'rile city home for the unconverted girls are needed because a city girl (unless she be truly born again) wiII rarely consen t to a life in the country. -When God speaks to her soul she will be glad to leave the bustle and rush of her former life, and revel in the beauties of God's world. Her body may be broken by sin so that she should not be pressed into work immediately, but should have spiritual and physical help so as to be well prepared for – the battle of life. She should be taught a trade or helped to a pro- fession, ana she should not be allowed to take up the biuden of life until the song on her lips has become the swelling melody of her soul. Where one is compiling statistics for annual reports she might' not seem to be of great importance, but in the eyes of her Redeemer and in the eyes of all thinking people that finished work would be worth more than a hnmlred "cases" who were prayed with and given a bowl of soup.

There are thousands of brave, self-sacrificing rescue workers, men and women, in the great cities of the 'United States. '1'hey are doing much good and are giving their best to the work, but until they real- ize the sacredness of each individual life, and the failure of all social- istic schemes that sacrifices one for the good of the whole, or sacrifices the Spirit of God for methods and machinery, they will not find the secret of t11e survival of the unfit.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIO~S IN PHILIPPINES.-II.

BY HEY.•TAMES R. RODGERS, MANILA, P. r.

'1'he conditions already described are so patent and the needs so pressing that it is no wonder that we forget the scattered tribes of wild men who inhabit the backbone of Luzon, and are found in many of the other islands hidden from the gaze of the traveler and soldier. 'l'he only ones who have come into any notice are the Igorrotes of the northern provinces, whose faithfulness and trustworthiness are favorably commented on by the officers and men who have met them. But they were already more or less accustomed to the ways of the white man, and so I suppose would be included among the civilized.

Of the other tribes very little is known, for in the olden time Civili-

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

zation only showed her brutvJ aspects to them, and their natural wildness seem~ to have become more savage and timid, and their object in life was to escape the beneficent (?) effects of the white man's civilization and religion. They were treated as little better than wild animals, and writers refer to the Spanish estimate of many of the peoples by repeating the injunction so often given to them:" When you see one of the wild men, shoot him." It was said that the Igorrotes were crnel and untrustworthy.

Experience has shown that when treated with fairness and jnstice they have proven trustworthy. It is but fair to suppose that the other tribes will also be amenable to fairness and kindly treatment. They do not seem to be fierce and untractable, but rather timid people, MACCABEES OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

descendants of the original j;J'ibes who have all but sllccumhcd to the inroads of the new peoples who inhabit the iHlands.

The Protestant Church should not be one whit behind the Roman in their efforts to civilize and Christianize these tribes, but I doubt if their life as a distinct people will be very long. The proper method of reaching them with the Gospel will be for the Protestant people in each district to strive to reach those that are within their province and most easily reached. This will give to the native members of the Evangelical Church an opportunity for genuine missionary work, and will be a practical and economical way of doing this necessary work. 'I'he people are so scattered that a definite mission to the wild tribes would be a difficult and trying work. However, if any man feels called of the Lord to carry the Gospel, let him obey the call.

The evangelization of the southern islands offers problems that

are essentially different from those we meet in the Visayas and in Luzon. There, people are another branch of the Malay race and seem to have come in later. '1'l1ere is a small population of Filipinos in the fringe of towns that surround the Island of Mindanao. They are exotic and not nati ve to the soul, many of them traders from the north, and still morc uescendallts or exiles who were sent from different parts of the north for political or criminal delinquencies. In Zam boanga Spanish is the language or the people, as they represent so man,)' different dialects that no one of them sened as a medium of speech. Then, side by side with these Filipinos, and also in the interior, are the Mohammedan trihes, who are the most numerous and powerful of the Island of Mindanao, awl almost the only inhabitants of .Jolo, Basilan, and Paliwan. The missionary problem here is the same as in Borneo, the Straits, and probably similar to the Mohammedan problem in India an(l Persia.

When and how an effort shon1(1 be made to reach them I do not know. The commanding officer in one of the important southern towns said to me that he did not want any missionaries in his district for at least two years. His idea was that the confi(lence of tlw people in the American government should first be won by kindly and firm treatment before the Sl1 bject or religion ever appeared. It has been said many times that the ;Ioros do not think that the Americans are Christians hccause they are different from the Spaniards, but that they are a kind of second cousins to the descendallts oj Mohammed, possibly by his second wife. Professor Haines, formerly of Berkeley, and later on General "'heaton's staff, left here about six months ago for Mindanao, to found an agricultural establishment. His idea was to reach the Moros by justice and kindness, and thus disarm their suspicion of Christians before teaching them religious truth. The Word should be preached by the life before the tongue utters doctrines.

THE WORK BEIX(; nONE BY THE )IISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Among the wild tribes and among the Moros nothing is being done as yet. '1'here was talk in the papers about two years ago of the Hawaiian church sending missionaries to the Mindanao tribes, but nothing has been heard of it since. Gnam, by its proximity to the Carolines, naturally has fallen ill the sphere of the American Board, and a mission has already been establi~hed there.

All effort in the Philippines so far has been exerted in Manila, Iloilo, and the adjacent towns. '1'h8 Presbyterian mission have a force of ten Americans OIl the field, of whom there are three ministers in Manila (two married); one minister and one physician, with their wives, in Iloilo; and one ministel' in Dumaguete. In this latter place land has been bought amI plans are being made for an industrial school. Another physician and his wife are expect(·d shortly. Dr.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

Rhea Ewing, president of the Forman College in Lahore, India, is to spend some months in studying and organizing the school.

The Christian and .Missionary Alliance have one lady on the field, who for the present is working with the Presbyterian mission, as is also Dr. 1lice Condict, formerly of Bombay.

The Methodist mission hail, thanks to the work of a Christian layman, a most exeellent foundation laid when the first missionaries arrived in the beginning of 1900. They have now on the field two ministers (one married), and two ladies, one of whom is a physician in Manila, and 011e minister in Dagu pau. They expect shortly a miuister of experience to take charge of the English work, and another minister to occupy Vigan in the north.

The American Baptist Missionary Union is represented by two NEGRITOS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

missionaries-one in Iloilo, and the other across the strait in Bacolod Negros.

Two young men of the U uited Brethren are expected daily in Manila, to open work sOlllewhere in the islands.

The greatest credit for effective sOl'vice is due to the American and British Bible Societies. The latter was probably the first Protestant organization t,o attempt to reach the natives. The American society entered the field a year later. The two societies have a force of colporteurs and workers in addition to the agents, and are the pioneers, being the first to enter the new fields. About fifty thousand copies of the Seriptures have been eireulated since September, 1898. These have chiefly been single Gospels' in the native languages. Work on the translations' is going ahead steadily. The New Testament is

translated in Tagalog, tho not ready for publication, and Gospels have been published in Tagalog, Pangasinan, Pampan go, Ilocano, Bicol~ and Visaya (Ilongo).

The situation is the same with all the societies. More work urges than can be done, and all are agreed that this is the time for effective forward work. .

.I1SiollON FEDERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The latest movement among Protestant missions in the Philippines is of great importance in the future Christian church in these islands. It will double the urgency of the call by promising extra efficiency in the work.

We have all felt the especial responsibility laid upon us of avoiding the mistakes of other fields, and of so laying the foundations of the evangelical work here that the greatest amount of good might be accomplished with the greatest economy and least friction possible. We realized that if we allowed a few years to slip by, division of fields would be impossible, and comity would be nothing more than an agreement to be on fraternal relations with one another as Christian· churches.

A providential gathering in the city of Manila for a few days of special representatives of the Presbyterian, Methodist, and United Brethren missions gave an opportunity for a conference on the su bject of mission relations. In fact, all the Boards at work here were represented with the exception of the Baptists, whose missionary in Iloilo was ill.

At its annual meeting in December last the Presbyterian mission addressed a letter to the other missions on the subject of comity, and the propositions laid down at that time were brought up again. In order to increase the efficiency of our work as evangelical missions, the following propositions were made: I. That the field be so divided that each mission shall assume the responsibility of the evangelization of a certain well-defined district.

II. That all missions adopt a common name for the Filipino churches that shall he raised up, "La Iglesia Evangelica Filipina," placing in hrackets when necessary the name of the mission under which it has been fostered-e.g., "La Iglesia Evangelica de San Fernando (Mision Methodista Episcopal)."

III. That the church be so developed as to produce and promote practical unity.

IV. That conference be had among the missions in order to avoid unnecessary duplication of general work, such as presses, newspapers, colleges, and so forth. After careful and prayerful thought over these propositions, they were agreed to hy all present, and later hy the Baptists.

In order to solve the problems suggested by the third and fourth propositions, Bishop Warne suggested that we form a federation of

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE pHILIPPINES

mISSIOns and churches. 'l'his was heartily agreed to, and after two days' study in committee the Evangelical Union of the Philippines was formed. Its membership includes all representatives of evangelical organizations working in the islands, and such other Christian laymen and women, together with army chaplaim, as may be elected by the Executive Committee. It will have as its constituency all the evangelical churches in the islands. As these churches will be united by a common name and in this union, there will be very little to prevent the Spirit welding them together in the most effective kind of unity. Under the present circumstances such an association is better than one single church with its single government. For such a MOHAMMEDANS OF THE SULU ARCHIPELAGO.

church conld have schisms and questions, while the union, having no authority, will avoid to a great measure these dangers.

The union is to be governed by an Executive Committee composed of two representatives of each organization on the field. To it are to be submitted all questions that m(l,y arise between different missions. It is to meet incoming missions, and persuade them to join the union and assist them in choosing fields. It is to promote annual conventions of the union, and do all in its power to increase the efficiency of the work and cement the ties' of Christian fellowship among the churches.

After discussion in committee the first proposition for a division of territory was agreed upon. It necessitated some readjustment of fields and the withdrawal of some missions from some towns already occupied, but it resulted in a division that is fair and practical and that will add greatly to the efficiency of the work. The agreement is subject to revision after three years. The fear expressed by some

that it was unwise to limit ourselves by any hani and fast lines was met by the idea. that we accepted the responsibility for the evangel, ization of certaIn well-defined fields.

Beginning at the north of Luzon, the United Brethren assume the responsibility for the three provinces of Ilocos, Nortll and South, and 17nion. The mOll n tain and eastern proyinces are still open. The territory between the Gulf of Lingayen and Manila-that is, the celltral portion of Luzon-the Methodist Church takes as its field. While all the island of Luzon to the south and east of Manila is to be the care of the Presbyterian Church. Thi8 insures to. the missions nontiguous territory and similarity of dialects. The Lllited Brethren mission ha~ but one dialect to learn-the Ilocano; thc Methodist mission has three, with a possible five; awl the Presbyterian two. The city and province of .Manila is considered common ground. Fun conference must be had over new work.

III the Visayas the Baptists and Presbyterians had already clividea the islands of Panayand Negros. No one can accuse us of assumiug responsibility we can not expect to fulfil, nor of crowding out other missions, for Jlearly half of the islands are not mentioned.

In this action we feel that we have been definitely guided by the Holy Spirit, and it seems to ns now as tho this step is a guarantee of effecti ve service for the Master. We attain practical unity withou t sacrificing the individnality of any missiou. ,Ve trust that friction and rivalry between the different missions ani forever banished, and that the path has been made straight and cleared of all impediment that the Lord of Glory may have free course for His Gospel.

CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS Ol<' THE EVANGELICAL UNION UF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS."

Article I. Xame.-The name of this society shall be the" Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands."

Al,tide II. Objccf.-It shall be the object of this society to unite all the entngelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.

Article III. J[embel'shcip.-All regular appointees of recognized evangelical organiz~tions working in the Philippine Islands may be members of the Union. Other Christians, lay or clerical, may be elected to membership by the Executive Committee.

~h'tic1e IV. "1£(( nagclIlcnt.-There shall be a central Executive Committee composed of two members from each recognized evangelical organization represented in the union and working in the Philippine Islands. Each organization shall choose its representative in the committee. This committee shall consider and make recommendations upon all questions referred to them affecting missionary comity in the Philippine Islands. The Executive Committee shall elect its own officers.

Article V. General O.tricers.-The general officers of the Union shall * ,dopted by the cunference of missiunaries in Manila, April 24-26, 1901.

PROTEST~NT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

be a president, two vice-preS"idents, a secretary, and a treasurer, tc be elected at the annual meeting on nomination of the Executive Com- mittee.

Article VI. Amendments.-This constitution may be amended upon recommendation of the Executive Committee at any annual meeting of the Union by a majority vote, due notice having been given of proposed amendment.

By-LAWS.

1.' The Executive Committee shall meet once a year 01' at any time upon the call of th~ secretary, for any special business to corne before the committee.

2. The Union shall have an annual convention, arrangements for which shall be in the hands of the Executive Committee.

3. One of the duties of the Executive Committee shall be to meet and confer with workers of any societies that are not now parties to this agreement, and to confer with and advise representatives of societies arriving in the future as to the location of their respective fields. Also to earnestly urge them to become parties to the agreement and to choose members who shall represent their missions in the Executive Committee of the Union.

4. The name .. Iglesia Evangelica" shall be used for the Filipino churches which shall be raised up, and when necessary the denominational name shall be added in parenthesis-e.g., ,. Iglesia Evangelica " de Malibay (Mision Methodista Episcopal).

OFFICERS: President, .;lAJOR E. 'V. HALFORD, M. E. Church.

REV. C. W. BRIGGS, A. B. M. U.

Vice-presidents, 1REV. E. S. EEY, United Brethren Church.

Secretary, REV. L. P. DAVIDSOX. Pres. Board.

Treasurer, MR. C. C. COLLINS, Y. M. C. A.

THE PROTESTANT CHUHCH OF GERMANY AND ITS FOREIGN MISSION WORK.

BY PROF. UEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.])., COLl:lI-IBuS, OHIO.

The Protestant Church in the land of Luther has not been a leader in the Gospel propaganda which has made the nineteenth century the greatest mission era in the history of the Christian Church since apostolic times. Even now the German Christians contribute only one-fifteenth of the sum expended by the Protestant world in this great cause. The bulk of the money raised for the work done is no doubt to be credited to the English-speaking churches, and the leadership of evangelical England and America in the G~spel crusade is undeniable. The Germans themselves keenly feel that they have not done what can fairly be regarded as their share in this world's conquest for Christ, and the practical men of the German churcpes are profuse in their praises for English and American activity and liberality ill the canse of missions, and frequently point

to the example of the English Christendom as an object-Ies&on for Germans to imitate and emulate. While the Germans have not been standing in the market-place idle, and have done more in the foreign mission field than is generally known or for which they receive credit, yet the fact remains that, considering the high intellectual development and the spiritual factors and forces over which the Church in the land of Luther commands, that Church has not done what it could in this all-important sphere of Christianity.

There are many reasons why the Protestant Church of Germany, which is the leader of the world in theological scholarship, has not been a pathfinder in this chief work of the Church, and they are principally found in. the history and the development of the Church itself. External and internal influences have united to prevent the growth of a strong missionary spirit within the German churches. Originally the Protestant Church of no country, not even England, was a missionary communion. In the field of foreign Gospel conquest the Roman Catholic Church has an advantage of nearly two hundred years over the Protestaut churches. The Protestant churches of the Reformation era had more than enough to do in perfecting their own organization and providing for their own home fields. But the Church of the Reformation could Bot have been a missionary Church, even if the missionary sentiment had been strongly developed among them. The reason for this disability is found in the fact that in the age of the Reformation the avenues to the foreign mission fields and the means of trade and transportation were entirely in the hands of forces antagonistic to the Protestant cause. Portugal and Spain were mistresses of the sea. The powers which controlled the outward destinies of the nations at that time were Roman Catholic. The Protestant Church would scarcely have founded missions among the people sitting in heathen darkness because the means of access, or at least the power to protect such establishments after founding, was lacking. The Catholic Church would never have permitted Protestant churches to engage in mission work in lands under its control. The Protestant Church could not engage in foreign mission crusade until Protestant powers secured colonial possessions and controlled the highways that opened to them. This was done when England and Holland secured that supremacy on the high seas that Catholic countries of Spain and Portugal could not hold. The English-speaking world had the opportunity to spread out its network of Gospel stations and took advantage of this opportunity, altho it would be unfair to attribute to this fact alone, or even chiefly, the prominence and predominence of English work in the foreign mission field. Had not the English and American churches been prompted by a vital Christianity and a keen recognition of their duties in this regard, their opportunities would not have been used as they were.

PROTESTANT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

Germany has not had these opportunities, and perhaps, too, has not had this faith-at least, at as early a period and in the same degrees as there existed in the English-speaking communities. Germany has always consisted of a number of petty states, sometimes dozens and scores in number, weakly united into a confederate empire, and they managed to give so much trouble to each other that Germany as a state was practically a nonentity in the foreign field. Not until the· new empire was established in 1870-71 did Germany develop a colonial policy and seek to make her influence felt outside of her own territorial boundaries. Only since then has Germany been a world power, which has really made wonderful strides in her competition with other and older nations for the supremacy in foreign lands. But at the time when the great mission propaganda of the nineteenth century began, Germany was, in the foreign field, as little a factor as she was in the councils of the nations of Europe. The German churches accordingly never had the opportunities and possibilities under the flag of their nation to take part in the war against the stronghold of anti-Christian powers.

To this might be added the significant fact that in the beginning of the nineteenth century German Christianity was suffering from the rot of rationalism. Liberal and radical, or rationalistic, Christianity is always banen of good results. Advanced theology would never Christianize the world. People of this stripe can not give what they themselves do not possess. Even the revival of positive principles that was inaugurated by Schleiermacher was not of the kind that would produce acti vity in mission causes. During this period therc were only a few bright spots in the German Protestant Church in this department, notably that noble band of practical Christians, the great mission church of the Moruvian Brethren, and the adherents of the Halle pietistic movement. But the German churches as such had not the appreciation of mission duties and work which became so early in the century a potent factor in the English and American churches. For both external and internal causes the Protestant Church of Germany came into the field of foreign missionary work too late to become propagandists and pathfinders. These are the historical causes that have prevented the Church in the country that was the cradle of the Reformation from holding that preeminence in the great practical development of Gospel propaganda among the heathen people.

Other reasons for German inactivity may be found in the very organization and government or the German Protestant churches. In that country State and Church, or, rather, states and churches, are combined. There is no such an organization as the Protestant Church of Germany, which is indeed politically but not ecclesiastica,lIy united. There are no fewer than forty-eight different state churches in the land of Luther, each one governing its own affairs. independently of

the others.' In principle, however, they all agree-namely, that the state makes provision only for the immediate wants of the congregation, but does nothing whatever for the Church in addition. The state builds churches and schoolhouses, pays pastors and teachers, but that is all; for all the foreign and home mission work done by the Church, as well as all its charitable undertakings, are purely the result of voluntary effort on the part of the churches. The various missionary societies, of which there are now in all twenty-three, are all volunteer associations organized without any assistance or moral support from the Church or State governments, and there are no organizations of the kind within any special country or district of Germany. All are organized along the line of theological views, and are recruited from all the various other churches. Indeed, it had been rather an element of weakness to the Protestant mission work of the Germans that State and Church are united. '1'he German authorities are more than anxious to put their colonies on a firm footing, and they have found that the Catholic missionary is a better colonizer than the Protestant. The latter finds his highest idea and ideal ill the work of saving souls and in his oorvice of the Gospel. 1'he former is willing to lend his service to the state in return for outward protection in his work of making the heathen outwardly and mechanically members of the Roman Cath-olic communion. As a consequence even the Protestant emperor and other Protestant princes regard the Catholic mission prelates as lJersonm gratm, and permit them to exercise and influence the government policy that has in more than one case proved to be dangerous. It has been demonstrated by documentary evidence and first-class sources that the German occupancy of Chinese territory, which was really the beginning of the present Chinese trouble, was done at the express solicitation of the Catholic bishop, Von Anzer. And throughout this trouble the public press of Germany, almost without exception, has made bitter attacks on the Protestant but not on the Catholic missionaries in China, maintaining that the former are the chief cause of the Boxer revolts and the murder of so many missionaries. The Protestant government of Germany is not a friend of the Protestant mission cause and its work.

Yet, while Germany during all this period of mission activity has not been able, except to a limited extent, to do pioneer work in this line, and has not done a little in keeping others, there always haye been a band of practical Christians in the German churches who were eager to engage in this good work, and who, because they did not find the opportunity at home, sought for this abroad. In this way the Halle movement, through the Danish Missionary Society, send such pioneers as Schwartz and Ziegenbalg to India, and in the first half of the present century the German element in the employ of English societies was very great. An example in hand that could

readily be duplicated is found in the work of the London Society in that old home of Christianity in Africa-namely, Abyssinia. In the annuals of this work the most prominent workmen are such as Gobat, afterwards the second Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem; as Kugler, Isenberg, the great Amharic scholar, Kraff, Flad, Bender, Mayer, KienzleI', Miiller, Stein, etc. All of these were Germans, and the most of them come from the mission house of the Basel Society. The same is true of the Jewish mission work carried on by various English societies-the majority of the workers have been either German missionaries or German-Jewish converts. Among these not a few have attained a worldwide reputation, such as the Picks and the Ederscheims. It is expressly to be noticed that many of the scholars used by English societies in their work of Bible translation, etc., have been German.

But in one department, at least, the German even now leads the world of mission workers, and that is in the theoretical field. Nowhere else in the Protestant churches are the theoretical problems of missions so thoroughly discussed as is done by the Germans. In the threevolu me work of Professor Warneck, of the University of Halle, the only occupant of a theological chair in Christendom devoted exclusively and alone to missions, entitled "Missions-Lehre," is the only really exhaustive scientific discussion for subjects of missions extant. Particularly strong are the Germans in the Biblical phases of mission problems, and this engaged the attention also of leading university men in other branches. In a collection of masterly essays, called "Skizzen," by the great New Testament savant of Erlangen, Professor Zahn, is one of the most thorough 'and excellent discussions of Paul as a missionary-an exceptionally fine analysis of the Pauline mission methods and manners. The Germans also make the introduction of the Biblical idea of missions into their congregation a matter of the greatest importance. In regular mission-hours (Missions-Stunden) the German pastor will once every month, or every two months, give his people a lecture or semi-sermon on a mission topic, usually in exposition of some Scriptural text. The Germans are laying the foundation wide and deep for the prosecution of Gospel work along evangelical and Biblical lines, and when the time comes and the German Christians have become as wealthy and liberal as the church people in England and America, then it is probable that the Germans, with their deeper conception of the current Biblical principles of mission work, will prove to be prime factors and forces for good in the world's conquest for the Savior. The future has, no doubt, wider and deeper opportunities for the Germans in store in this department of church work.

As at present organized, the German soeieties work entirely independent of each other. They differ in reference to doctrinal position, the Hermannsburg, Nendetteslau, and Leipzig societies being most prominent in their confessional and Lutheran attit.ude. A good

bird's-eye view of the work of these societies can be gained from the following schedule, prepared to show their status at the beginning of the twentieth century: -.d, w5. ci IIi "~':!'@": … ..!.~ ."-.~..<"..,.1,;">-'"I''"""rI , .b_e'0" NAMES OF SOCIETIES AND CHIEF FIELDS ,," '0 <1>I"0"0" <1> .w"8.c.'.§_-; ~~ ~ OF OPERATION. d ….- "'"" "..-..~:s! .,03 " M,"~Q. , 0 '00:"'– ""-050: .i':1I: . I'Q ::112 ~ '"" H'" ~;;::; Z '""' – – — — 1. :Moravian Brethren (Labrador, Alaska, In· dians of North America, West Indies, Ger· man East Africa, etc., Central Asia, etc.) …. 1732 131 91,283 2161 1,114 24,174 621,493 2. Basel Society (South India, China, Africa) …. 1815 56 4{765 207 58H 19,993 1.317,511 3. Berlin Society (I) (Africa and China)………. 1823 74 37,293 122 559 6,606 591,049 4. Harmen Society (Africa, India, Dutch Is· lands)…………………………………. 1828 91 77.819 144 980 13,988 5. North German Society, Bremen (Africa) …… 1836 4 2,407 19 21 1,037 752,803 6. Gossner Mission (India) …………………… 1836 20 43,348 44 305 4,368 144,000 7. Leipzig Society (India and Africa) ………… 18-36 45 18,538 52 286 7,587 239,597 8. Women's SOCiety for Women in the Orient 5!14,423 (North India) ……………………………. 1842 1 …… 9 3 316 26,089 9. Hermannsburg Society (India and Africa) …. 1849 55 50,163 62 303 6.P38 365,569 10. Berlin Woman's Society for China ………… 1850 11. Jerusalem Society (Jerusalem and Vicinity) .. 1852 1 "':370 4 11 100 17,526 6 4 5 370 119,438 12. Schleswig-Holstein Society (India) ………… 1877 7 1,103 14 16 632 115,700 13. Neukirch SOCiety (Dutch and English India) .. 1881 10 992 17 24 432 83,637 14. Protestant Society (Japan)……………….. 1884 3 112 8 7 130 89.955 15. Society for East Africa…………………… 1886 8 343 20 072 242,639 …. …. ~~ 16. Neudetteslau Society (South Sea Islands) ….. 1886 5 12 90 78,629 17. China Society……………………………. 18891 7 9 12 34 21.707 18. Society for Blind in China………………… 1897 1 3,358 1 …. S 19. German Basel Society (Africa) ……………. 1898 13 2.1421 7 50 1,300 51,204 20. Free Church. Hanover (Africa) …………… 1892 9 2,730 9 12 800 25,028 21. Basel Mission for China ………………….. 1895 3 5 …… 7,762 22. German Inland China Mission ……. ……… 1898 …. . ….. 23. Eisenach Mission (Africa)…………………. 1900 . ….. 1 9 14 32 — 1 …… …. 150 —- — – -1 – — Totals……………………………….. 551369,493 976 4,305 89,103 5449276 PIONEERING AMONG THE OANNIBALS.-II.

BY REV. SAlIIL"EJ, lIIcFARLAKE, LL.D.

For a time Pao's enemies prevailed, and the son of old Bula, who succeeded his father, had also to escape for life. 'J'his defeat of the king's party was regarded by Pao's friends as a judgment upon them for their hypocrisy-a view that soon became prevalent. In the midst of these troubles Pao, accompanied by a few influential natives from Mare, visited Lifu; but he was received with hostile demonstrations, and owed his safety, no doubt, to the influence of his Mare friends. His faithful few urged him to return to Mare for a little longer. So again he put to sea, with a sad, perplexed heart, no doubt. He had to learn that ou·r work is to surround the walls of idolatry and blow the Gospel trumpet; God will do the rest. Pao's trumpet had given no uncertain sound on Lifu; the blasts had been long and loud, and had echoed throngh every village on the island; now he was to retire till God threw down the walls that stood between him and his work.

The change that took place in the minds of Pao's enemies was remarkable for its suddenness and completeness. They felt the truth

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

of what he had said about their desolating wars; they heard with interest the glowing accounts of tlle transformation effected on Mare by the Gospel; they were losing confidence in their gods, and becom- ing more and more afraid of " Jehovah;" and the little band that Pao had left behind were zealous 5n desseminating as much of the truth as they knew; so that a few months after Pao left Lifu, mes- sengers arrived at Mare earnestly begging him to return and assuring him that those who had formerly been his enemies were ready to receive him with open arms.

We may conceive how Pao's spirit was stirred within him when he received this news, He was too impulsive to brook delay, and had but few preparations to make. His canoe was soon launched again and his mat-sail unfurled, and he and his companions flying before a trade wind to the sea of his labors. He was received with unmistakable demonstrations of-joy by th& people when he landed. He found that the wall had, indeed, fallen down flat, and that all they had to do was to go straight before them and take the city. They consequently threw themselves into the work with an ardor and heartiness befitting the circumstances.

Temporary buildings were erected in which regular services were conducted, and these were numerously attended. Schools were also established; and very soon some of the natives, to the astonishment of their friends, could name any letter in Pao's New Tes,tament, The wonderful change taking place in the Losi district, where Bula was supreme, became the talk of their enemies on the other side of the island, where Ukenezo was the great chief; the district was called Wet, and between the people of Wet and Losi there had been wars from time immemorial.

One of the most influential of the heathen priests, or sacred men, in the Wet district received a message from a friendly priest iu the Losi district, informing him that they were all going to embrace the new religiou, and urging him to adopt the same course. This priest, who had already heard much in favor of Christianity, declared his readiness to receive Pao and hear what he had got to say. Pao regarded this open door as providential, and determined to enter at once with the Word of Life. When he made known his intention many of his followers strongly opposed it, declaring that he would be killed by their enemies. Others, who began to comprehend better the design of the Gospel, were anxious that the Wet people should embrace it, and thus end their wars; all, however, agreed, that if he went he should be well escorted. In vain did Pao assure them that his God would protect him as He had done before. They seemed to think that neither he nor his God knew the character of their enemies half so well as they did. The result was that a large number of armed men accompanied him to the village of the heathen priest. Haneka

heard all he had to say, declared himself a Christian, and delivered up his gods to Pao. He then accompanied them to the great chief UkenizD, who, hearing of their approach, and fearing an attack, had two parties placed in ambush neal' his house for his protection. Altho no disturbance took place, the interview was too martial and Moham- medan-like to be productive of much real good.

The king declared himself satisfied with the gods of his fathers, and openly avowed his intention to live and die a heathen. For a time Haneka was the only man in Wet who dared to become a Christian. -He was a man of great influence, so great indeed, that even the great chief Ukenizo was afraid of him. Haneka's son. an energetic, fearless man about thirty years of age, joined his father, and became a means of communication between his father and Pao. This man was most indefatigable; he l'ieemed by his frequent intercourse with Pao to imbibe his spirit, and became really the evangelist of Wet, carrying Pao's messages from village to village, and running off to him with every hard question or case of difficulty. Numbers flocked to old Haneka at his home to learn about the new religion, and wherever his son Tubaisi went they gathered ronnd him to heal' and become converts; It was not long before Pao had udherents in almost every village in Wet, he himself paying them personal visits as often as he could; altho his life was frequently in great danger. It soon became a question "'lth Pao where he should settle as his headquarters. The spirit of the man was shown in his choice. All wanted him, of course, and the natives of the two districts very nearly came blows on the subject. He settled the question by building his house on the battlefield between the two districts. No coconut-tree, nor indeed food of any kind, was ever allowed to grow there. The idea of establishing a village at We was qliite amusing to the heathen party; even Pao's followers looked upon the undertaking as a hopeless one, and endeavored to dissuade him from it. Soon, however, a neat little cottage stood by the roauside on that dreary plain. So extraordinary a phenomenon was the subject of general conversation and astonishment, and there were but a few who believed that it would be allowed to remain. It certainly did not remain alone very long. Natives from the extremity of both districts gathered around Pao; houses were erected, groves of coconut-trees planted, and ere long it became the talk of the island that bananas were to be seen growing on the roadside at We, and even bunches of ripe ones were allowed to remain on the trees. Here was a palpable telling fact in favor of Christianity. We soon became a populous and flourishing village, with a neat lath and plaster church in its center, glistening among the COCOllut and banana trees, a pleasing illustra.tion of the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy: "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rOFe."

The success of Pao speIt failure to cannibal Oharley; even among the heathen his influence gradually waned. He knew that cannibalism and all the dark deeds of heathenism were doomed, and as he desired to continue the sort of life he had adopted, he embrace"d the oppor- tunity offered by a vessel calling at Lifn on its way to the Fiji islands, and leaving his harem and infamous example behind, he settled among the notorious cannibals of Fiji, where he spent the remainder of his life. And what a life! It should be a warning, as Pao's is an example.

This white heathen had left Hfu before my arrival. Of my work on that island the public have had an accou~}t in "The Story of the Lifu Mission." I conclude this paper with a brief reference to the last days of this noble pioneer evangelist.

During the illness from which he did not recover, he expressed a strong desire to make his will ( ! ) in my presence. Altho he was twenty miles from the place where I was living, I started at once to show the Lifllans a!l well as Pao my respect for him. Arriving in the evening, I presented myself at his bedside to receive his commands about the disposal of his property, which consisted of a scanty wardrobe and a few carpenter's tools, both of which were well worn. However, with Pao, the business was as serious as if he had been a millionaire.

He had a wife and two little daughters; one of the latter he dis- inherited altogether because she had not been attentive to him during his illness, preferring the playground to the sick-chamber. I remon- strated, but he remained firm. He then charged me to see that the following distribution was made of his property: 'fo a friend at Aitutaki-An old black cloth coat, the best he had. To a native at Haratonga-A carpenter's brace and bits. To another friend of the same island-A large auger. To his wife-Her own box, containing two dresses and a piece of calico. 'I'o the younger daughter-The remainder of his property, which consisted of a few carpenter's tools, all of which were specified; also what clothes remained after he had been buried in a suit. He desired me to see that his wife and children went to Raratonga by the Joltn Williams. Then he died happy. Thus passed away the apostle of Lifu-more like an apostle than many Oi-tlS. What a con- trast between his usefulness and will, and those of many professing" Christians! Pao was not qualified for the steady, systematic duties of a settled teacher; his work was simply that of a pioneer. On two occasions, accompanied by some Lifu men, he crossed over to New Oaledonia in a canoe, and sought to introduce the Gospel to those savage cannibals. His death was mourned by the whole population, and so great is the respect for his memory that many years after his death the natives and foreigners united inl'aising a monument to com- ~emorate his life and labors at Lifu. I write this account of the first two foreigners who settled among the savages and cannibals of Lifu as a warning and an example, showing to what depths civilized man may fall and to what heights savage man . may rise.

IN'l'ERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

EIGHTEENTH SESSION.

. BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

Napoleon said: "Every age has its tendency;' the tendency of the present age is to unity." In nothing is this more manifest than in foreign missions, of which the International Missionary Union is a conspicuous illustration. It now numbers over one thousand living missionaries of all fields, and of most of the boards in the United States and Canada, with several of Great Britain, and even has representation from the continent of Europe. Of its scope and influence, Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, President of the Board of Trustees of the Sanitarium, said in a note of welcome to this body this year: In regard to the International Missionary Union, I think it scarcely possible to say too much of its broad and noble aims. In one respect these annual meetings have become the most truly ecumenical of all religious gatherings, and I hope they will continue to be held on and through the century. Already you have had from first to last representatives of all, or nearly all, the mission fields of the world, and the union has done much to break down barriers and render jealousies and rivalries of different organizations difficult, if not impossible. The spirit of comity, cooperation, and brotherhood has been greatly advanced. The wisdom of the wisest has been made common stock. In a very exalted sense Clifton has become the seat of a great missionary trust. The experience of the veterans has been capitalized, and in one sense concentrated, while in another sense it has been disseminated. Better than any possible treatise on the science of missions is the grand total of personal experience which has been gained, and as the years go on all missionaries, young or old, ought to be very wise.

The Union has been valflable also in its reflex influence upon the home churches. Every year hundreds of guests become witnesses of this fraternal interchange, catch the spirit of the occasion, and go back to their homes friends and supporters of the great missionary enterprise.

Dr. Judson Smith, secretary of the American Board, also one of the trustees of the sanitarium, in a communication to the Union said: " The International Missionary Union has already a great history, and has rendered a great service to the cause of missions .and has' yet a more hopeful future."

These assurances came with great fitness at this time, as since the preceding annual meeting Dr. Foster, the founder of the sanitarium, who provided for the entertainment of the missionaries here, had been transferred to a higher sphere. One of the speakers at the memorial meeting said: "Dr. Foster 'walked with God,' and one day he walked away with God." Mrs. :B'oster, who succeeded to the superintendency of the sanitarium, by mut.e eloquence of her personal presentation on the platform, underscored all formal words of welcome, and appropriated all the responsibilities of hostship which she and Dr. Foster have so funy met through a dozen of the eighteen years of the life of this Missionary Union.

The missionaries in attendance numbered one hundred and fifty-

INTERNATlONAL MISSIONARY UNION. 60~

six, wp.ich is one more than the largest representation of 1897, the hitherto high-water mark of answers to the roll-call. The countries represented were: Micronesia. . .. R Malaysia: . . . .. 1 Assam.. . … . .. 2 Mexico. . . .. . .. 1 China ……… 46 Hawaii…….. 2 S. America…. 1 India ………. 42 Aln. Indians… 2 Russia……. .. 1 Japan ……… 20 Korea.. ….. .. 2 Spain………. 1 Burma . ……. 12 Laos…….. . .. 2 Africa . . . . . . . . . 10 Italy. . . . . . . . . . 1 Total. ……. 156 Bulgaria……. 4 Turkey. . . . . . .. 4 Fifteen members of the union had <lied <luring the year, five of whom had been killed in the uprisings in China. These were: Rev.

and Mrs. C. W. Price, Rev. F. W. Davis, Rev. H. 'f. Pitkin, and Miss Mary Morrill. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, whose name ha<l for fifteen years lent luster to the roll, had ascended up on high from the coast of Maine, and Bishop E. 'V. Parker from the snow-line of the Himalayas in India- " From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl, streams in the countless host, Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: , Hallelujah! '"

CHINA.

Naturally China assume<l prominence in the addresses and <liscus- sions of the week. The sentiment of the whole body was expressed in the note of DI·. Judson Smith, already alluded to, and which was read at the great platform meeting on China-to-wit: In the foreign missionary cause it is a time of unusual promise. The signs of our sky are most auspicious. Even in China, where violence and bloodshed have broken ill upon our work and left wide regions in ruin and disorder, we must not forget the other rare and radiant signs that have arisen, the light of martyrdom, the spectacle of a glorious Christian example, the voice from blood that speaks better things than tha.t of Abel, and that assures us of a great and fruitful harvest in that populous land. The summons is of God, and the missionary host in China is to go forward and possess the land in the absolute assurance that where the martyrs have fallen the Church shall rise in fulness and strength, and the Celestial Empire come into and form a glorious part of the kingdom of God on earth.

Among the missionaries from China were several who had endured the hardships of the siege of Peking. Miss Edna Terry, M.D., had recently spoken in the church where, owing to her reported death at the hands of the Boxers, her funeral sermon had been preached; at her presentation at the ladies' meeting it was said, "She being dead yet speaketh." Rev. Mr. Whiting told thrilling tales, and Rev. Mr.

Gamewell in an hour's talk gave a masterly description of the siege, and emphasized the marked providences by which they were saved.

Rev. Mr. Sprague and wife. Rev. Mark Williams, and Miss Virginia Murdock. M.D., were of the Kalgan party who escaped by the "back door" of China over the desert of Gobi. Rev. Mr. Dreyer, of the

Ohina Inland Mission at Ping lang ~'u, gave a vivid description of the experiences of the missionaries, especially in Tayuen, when over thirty were butchered in the open court by the officers and mob. Mr. Dreyer's party of ten ladies, two children, a sick man and himself started from Kuh-U under guard, but with the mob all around. 'l'he servants were beaten, they were robbed on the road, threatened repeatedly from day to day; the way was opened for the forty-five days' journey through the turbulent province of Honan. 'I'raveling as prisoners, they were subjected to every indignity, while on every hand were reports of the disturbances. 'rhere came sickness, too, and the two children died. Through all this the native Christians stood nobly by their faith. Many died, many were wounded, but all stood faithful. Mr. Dreyer told of native Ohristians who had been obliged to drink the blood of martyred missionaries before being beheaded themselves.

Dr. Howard Taylor, son of J. Hudson Taylor, gave a brief sketch of the relation of the famine to the recent outbreaks. The drought of a year ago had stirred the Ohinese of Northern Shansi to seek its cause, and they hit upon the empress dowager's deposition of the emperor. Oonsiderable opposition to the government was developing when she took advantage of the Boxer movement to turn the popular feeling against the foreigners. Now the government is thoroughly discredited, and as the need of the famine district becomes more apparent there is an opportunity for the Christian world to proye the falsity of the charges against foreigners. In this connection reference was made to the relief fund started by the Ohristian Herald, of New York, and to be distributed by a committee of American missionaries, embracing Drs. Arthur H. Smith and Robert Lowry, and others. The meeting heartily commended by resolution this movement of Mr. Klopsch. Mrs. Taylor called attention to the fact that this famine gives promise of being even more severe than that of twenty years ago, when seventy million men and children were starving, and expressed the belief that just as out of that famine came some of the best workers in the nati'e churches, so out of this there might come some to take the place of those who had fallen as martyrs. This, however, would come only as the churches at home made manifest their love for these very people who had committed such crimes. Dr. Baldwin referred to the uniyersal testimony of the missionaries, even of the widows of those who had ,fallen, to their love for the Ohinese. Not one word of harshness has been heard even from those who suffered t.he most.

In regard to the moot question of the wisdom and safety of sending ladies to out-stations, where no male missionary was, the testimony was that a great deal of the pioneer work of India was dOlle b-y single women. Mrs. Stott, of the China Inland Mission, which has had far

1901.J INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most of such agents in China, said they had been uniformly well received, and Mrs. Dr. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) said that no riot had ever broken out in any mission where there were only women missionaries. Miss Irwin had worked ten years in Quang-Kio Kiangsu, on the Kuungsu River, where from the extreme east almost to the west of the province there is a chain of mission stations worked by single ladies only. In the last ten years the whole district has been evangelized by two (( small-footed" women, who, with herself, had traveled many hundred,s of miles by wheelbarrolV only. She had seen over a hundred converted, and left a little church of eighty-three members. All the single women had been welcomed back by the villagers since the troubles had calmed down.

,TAPAN AND KOREA.

Rev. Mr. Gring, of the Protestant Episcopal mission, gave an historical survey of the missions in that land. Mr. Scott, who spoke of the changes that are taking place in the attitude of the people toward Christianity, in the social evil, due to the heroism of Miss Peckany, who braved the hostility of the most powerful class and compelled the State to declare girl slavery illegal; in the education law or rather in its interpretat.ion by the courts granting government recognition to schools that have the study of the Bible in their regular course. Miss Curtis told of the change in the Doshisha Oollege, bringing it back into line with Ohristian life, and then spoke of the work opening up among the lower classes which constitute the great majority of the population. Miss Deyo referred to the statement by some that Japan no longer needs missions, and dwelt upon the change taking place for the worse, especially among the young, which causes the leaders great anxiety. Still there is great yearning for better things, and the children are especially easily influenced. Miss Parmalee and Miss Alling followed with evidence of the great need of temperance. It used to be that, according to Dr. Verbeck, at least three-fourths of the men went to bed intoxicated, altho this was not often manifest in public life. This is still true in a degree, and there is added more publicity, but men are awakening to the danger.

Dr. .(Jorrell referred to the impression made on Japan by Ohristianity as an elevation of ideal, introducing a higher, nobler conception of life. Another influence excited has been that of honesty and Sabbath observance. One man not only closed his shop, but paid his employees for seven days, taking them OIl Sunday to the church· services aF' cbeir Sunday work.

Mrs. f:lwallen, of Korea, spoke of the delightful feeling that comes with the new life that is coming into the experience of its ten million people. This change has been very rapid. Already there are three thousand church members and five thousand catechists who have

thrown aside their heathenism and are ready for Church membership. A great element in this has been the great circulation of the Bible and especially the work of native evangelists. Some of these are employed in cities, others go all over the country supporting themselves and preaching. Some of these are men of great power. One, a RoLlen chief, has done noble work. Mrs. Swallen emphasized the fact that Korea had been forced to stand alone before she was ready for it, and needed the cordial support of Christians.

A]<'inCA.

There was early in the week a protracted discussion on the strategic points of missions throughout the world in the present century. Dr. Baldwin contended for Shanghai as against Peking, and Mr. Openshaw claimed that Hankou was the real center of Chinese influence, the center of railway activity, of trade, of language extension-of everything. Many other points were emphasized, as Port Said; some contended this was to be determined by present opportunity, and others that respect should be had to classes; the women of heathendom afforded the special power available against heathen society.

It was in contention for the relative place to be accorded Africa that Mr. Bunker, of Natal, sketched rapidly and vividly the strategic points along. Africa's backbone, commencing with Khartoum on the Nilc, already entered by many missionaries, and passing south through Uganda, where the Church Missionary Society of England has done such magnificent work; Lake Nyassa, where the Scotch societies are located, to Lovedale with its famolls industrial school, and Johannesberg, where there are snch opportunities as missionaries seldom see. With its bed of gold five thousand feet deep, and covering an area thirty miles in diameter, it is attracting not merely foreigllers but natives in great nnmbers from every section of the continent. Before th e war there were seventy thousand of. them. Soon there will be two hundred thousand. Gathered in compounds where they are easily accessible, the missionary may preach to them seven days in the week, any hour in the day, and through them reach sections hitherto practically untouched. Following Mr. Bunker, Miss McAllister, from Liberia, defended the west coast of Africa against the charge of being so unhealthy, claiming that it was the white man's fault if he died there any sooner than he would anywherc else. One special point of value, in her view, was the character of the women of the tribes, who were perfectly competent to hold their own with the men, and did so even in matters of public interest.

At another session Mr. Bunker spoke of the result of the Boer war being freedom for native evangelists such as had never. been enjoyed under Boer rule. Now these men of high character, great ability, and

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most earnest spiritual life, can go from one end of the country to another with no hindrance. Miss McAllister, who went out to West Africa as a member of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission, told of the utter failure of every attempt to raise coffee, make molasses, or starch, so as to support themselves, and of the great success which attended their efforts when they devoted themselves to spiritual work.

ISLAM, ISLANDS, AND INDIA.

It is impossible to summarize the sharp points of statement about all the countries. Mexico was championed by Mrs. Brown in its Pan- American relations. Hawaii changes favorable to evangelism as the result of annexation were shown by Rev. 'rhomas L. Gulick. Micronesia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and other lands were represented by persons long familiar with them, and one young woman, Miss Abell, formerly of Micronesia, was delegated to our new possession-Guam.

It is impossible to give even a hint of the notable utterances on India by the prominent men and women from that country. Dr. Mansell, Dr. Humphrey, Mr. Lawson, and others, with the lady missionaries, made points enough of value to fill' many pages of this periodical. Dr. Downie spoke of the energy of Moslems for extension in India. The sixty millions of them in India were in close touch with the thirty millions in Malaysia and the Philippines, and the thirty millions in Ohina, and he urged strong reenforcements to reach them. Dr. Humphrey denied that Moslems are inaccessible, or that they can not be impressed.

The features of the week alluded to above were not more valuable than were others, and have been mentioned in disregard of the" survival of the fittest." The session on Medical Missions, the discussion on the work at home, the remarkable contrasts of Ohrist's Kingdom with world kingdoms of Dr. Baldwin's sermon on Sunday morning, the great farewell meeting, with sixty missionaries on the platform about to depart for foreign fields, the powerful devotional meetings throughout the week, all demand, but can not receive now, becoming notice. The unio,n publishes a full report of these sessions in "The International Missionary Index," which may be ordered of Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at ten cents a copy.

ROLL OF MISSIONARIES IN ATTENDANCE AT EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abbey, Mrs, L. S……………… China. Bechan, Mis" Emily ….. , . , ….. , . Am. Indian.

Abell, Miss Annie E ………….. .Micronesia. Belden, Mr". W. H ……………. Bulgaria.

Allen, Rev. Ray……………….India. Benedict, Miss Harriet M…….. ,Japan.

Alling, Miss Harriet S ………… Japan. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M…………… Turkey.

Alway, Miss Hester …………… India. Bliss, Mrs. Edwin M…………… Micronesia.

Archibald, Rev. I. C………….. .. Bond, Rev. G. A………………. Malaysia.

Archibald, Mrs. I. C………….. " Bostwick, H. J ……………….. China.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L ……………. China. Bostwick, Mrs. H. J…………… ..

.Beach, Rev. HarlanP…………. .. Boughton, Mis3 Emma F. .. .. …. "

NAME FIELD NAME FIELD Braddock, lIIrs. Effie II ……….. India. Lawson, Rev. H. M…………… India.

Bradshaw, Rev. F. J ………….. China. Lawson, lIIrs. H. M…………… . Lawson, Miss Anne E ………….., Brown, Mrs. H. W …………….1IIexico.

Bunn, lIIiss Zillah A …………… Burma. Lawson, Christina H…… , …… .

Bunker, Rev. Fred. Robt ……… Africa. Logan, lIIiss Beulah …………… 1IIicronesia. Lyon, Rev. D. N ………………. China. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert.. . . . . . . . . . .. ..

Carleton, lIIary E., 1II.D……….. China. lIIalcolm, William, JlI.D ……….. "

Carr, lIIiss 111. E ……………… Burma. lIIalcolm, Mrs. William……….. "

Clancy, Rev. Rockwell………… India. lIIanly,Rev. W. Edward., ……… " 1Ilanly, Mrs. W. Edward ……… . Clancy, lIIrs. Rockwell……….. .

Clarke, Rev. James F …………. Bulgaria. Mansell, Rev. Henry………….. India. Mansell, lIrs. Henry"………… H Clark, Rev. E. W ……………… Assam JIIattox, R~v. Elmer L …………. China. ~lcAl1ister, lIIiss Agnes . . . . . . . . . . . Africa. Clark, lIIrs. E. W…. . .. . . .. .. . . . .. ,.

Cole, Rev. J:Thompson………..Japan.

Correll, Rev. I. H…………….. " ~lerritt, C. P. W., M.D ………… China. lIIerritt, lIIrs. C. P. W ………… . Correll, lIIrs. 1. H……… .. … . . .. ,.

Crane, Rev. H. A …………….. .India. Miss La Verne……………….. H Cronkhite, lIIrs. I,. W …………. Burma. Moody, Rev. Thomas …………. Africa.

Curtis, Rev. W. L ……………..Japan. lIIoody, Mrs. Thomas ………… . ~lurdock, Virginia, 1II.D . . . . . . . . . . China. Cushing, Rev. C. W …………… Italy.

Darmstadt, Miss Kate ……….. India. Openshaw, Henry J …………. .

Deyo, Miss Mary………………Japan. Openshaw, Mrs. Henry J … ~…. .

Downie, Rev. D………………..India. Owen, Rev. William C…………. India.

Dovnie, Mrs. D…. ,', .. "……….. '" Owen, ~Irs. William C … ……… ..

DowsIey" 111rs. A. ……………… 5I CInhdiinaa.. Parmalee, lIIiss H. Frances ……. Japan.

Dresser, lIIiss Ellen E …………. China. Parrott, Miss J. Emily. . . . . . .. . .. Burma. Perkins, lIIrs. H. P …………… China. Dreyer, F. C. H………………. " Phelps, lIIiss Fidelia …………… Africa. Faye, lIIiss lIIary D ……………. India. Porter, lIIiss Francina E ………. Japan.

Ferris, Mrs. Geo. H. " ……….. H Pratt, lIIiss Clarissa H ………… Turkey.

Fisher, Rev. A. N ……………..Hawaii. Price, JIIiss lIIartha E . . . . . . . . . . . . . Africa.

Fisher, Mrs. A. N……………… H Priest, Miss lIIary A ……………Japan.

Foote, Rev. Frank……………. India. Relyea, Miss Stella……………. China. Foote, Mrs. Frank. … . .. . . . . . . . .. H Riggs, JlIiss Mary E…………… "

Foreman, Miss Emily N………. " Roberts,1I1rs. J. S ……………. .

Freeman, Rev. J. H. …………..Laos. Roberts, Rev. W. H …………… Burma. Freeman, lIIrs. J. H ………….. . Roberts, lIIrs. W. H. . . . .. .. . . . .. .. " Gamewell, Rev. F. D………….. China. Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. India. Selkirk, Thomas …………….. .

Gracey, lIIrs. J. T …………….. " Selkirk, lIIrs. Thomas ………… .

Griffith, lIIrs. C. M ……………. S. America. Schenck, Mrs. J. W ……………Japan.

Gring, Rev. Ambrose D……….. Japan. Scott, Rev. J. H ….. "'………… "

Gring, Mrs. Ambrose D……….. " Scott, lIIrs. J. II……. ……….. " Gulick, Rev. T. L …………….. Spain. Smith, lIIiss Laura C ………….. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B………….. India. Sparkes, Miss Fannie J ……….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B.. .. . .. . .. …. " Sprague, Rev. William P ………China. Hance, lIIiss Gertrude H ………. Africa. Sprague, lIIrs. 'Villiam P. .. .. . .. . . .. Harris, Rev. Edward N ……….. Burma. Stephens, Miss Grace…………. India. Harris, Mrs. J. E……………… .. Stone, Rev. Oeo. I…………….. .. Harris, Rev. H ……………….. Japan. Stone, Mrs. Geo. I ……………. . Harris, Mrs. H… ……………. " Stone, Rev. J. S…………….. . Hartwell, Rev. Geo. E ………… China. Stone, Mrs. J. S ……………… . Hawkes. lIIiss Harriet E ………. Burma. Hickman, Rev. Frank D. P ……. Africa. 'V. Stott, Mrs. Grace …………….. China. Holmes, Rev. Thomas…………China. Holmes, lIIrs. Thomas….. …….. " Swallen, Rev. L …………… Korea. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., JlI.D …… India. Swallen, lIIrs. W. L …………… " . Humphrey, Mrs. James L…….. " Inglis, Rev. Thomas E………… " Tague, Rev. Chas. Allen ………Japan. Inglis, Mrs. Thomas E………… Tague. Mrs. Chas. Allen………. " Irvin, lIIiss Grace……………… China. Taylor, F. Howard, M.D ………. China. Irwin, Rev. J. 111 ……………… India. Taylor, lIIrs. F. Howard………. ,. Irwin, :lirs. J. M………………. .. Terry, Edna G., M.D………….. " Kelly, Miss Martha E ………….Japan. Thayer, Rev. C. C., 1II.D ………. Turkey. Kingsbnry, Rev. F. L., 1II.D ……. Bulgaria. Thayer, lIIrs. C. C…………….. .. Kingsbury, lIIrs. F. L….. …….." Thompson, Miss Mary A ……… .China. Knight, Rev. Walter Perry……. China. Knight, Mrs. W. P……….. …. " Watson, lIIiss Isabella…………. Burma. Knss, Mrs. B………………….Russia. Whiting, Rev. Joseph L……….. China. Kurtz, Miss Susie I……………. India. Whiting, lIIrs. JosephL……….. " , Williams, Rev. Mark………….. " 'Williams, Mrs. George L………. " Worthington, Miss 111. C………. " Young, Rev. Egerton R ………. H. B. India.

Total. ………………………………………………………………………… 156

1901.J CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY

CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY.

BY HEY. EDWARD N. HARRltl, BlJRMA.

lIIissionary of the American Baptist Missionary lJnion.

To !nstitute a just comparison between the liberality of Christian people and that of the heathen in the support of religious institutions is by no means easy. '1'0 the casual observer the heathen might seem far to excel in this particular. When one sees the magnificen temples, the vast monasteries, the towering pagodas, the stately avenues and approaches erected by them in devotion to their false faiths, one is tempted to doubt whether Christians do as much in devotion to their holy religion. Even between Protestants and Roman Catholics in this country there appears a marked disparity to the disadvantage of the former, and on the foreign field the missionary is sometimes amazed to see Christian converts giving for the cause of Christ not a tithe of what they formerly spent on their heathen devotions, and giving that little grudgingly. Does our spiritual religion exercise less power over its followers than do its grosser rivals? is a question which has no doubt often suggested itself to the earnest Christian worker.

Only when all the phases of the varied problem are taken into consideration can this question receive adequate answer. First may be raised the question of fact: Do God's spiritual children really fall behind the children of darkness in giving of their means for the support of 'religion? As to the immense display of wealth on the part of the ecclesiastical forces of Roman Catholicism in this country, we know comparatively little of it represents the actual gifts of its adherents; and as to Ohristian converts in heathen lands, while a few may, because of faulty training or for some other reason, be remiss in their duty, it is probable that the vast majority respond nobly to the demands made upon them by their newly acquired faith. But among its converts in heathen lands. the Go~pel has scarcely had a chance M yet to show what it can do, and so anything like a just comparison should be taken, not between them and their heathen neighbors, but between the healhen in their own land and Christians here. And even in making this comparison much care should be taken to see that all the elements of the problem are alike. For instance, we ordinarily include under the head of Christian benevolences such contributions only as go directly for the support of the Gospel, unless indeed it be such additional contributions as are used for the supportof religious education, whereas among the heathen the gifts for religious purposes usually cover the total expenditure for educational purposes in the land. '1'he religious teachers are also generally the secular teachers, and the monasteries are quite as much schools for the youths of the land as asylums for members of the sacred order. In some countries the entire judicial system as well is in the hands. of

the priests. Now if to the contributions of the Christians of America for instance were added the cost of aU the school buildings that dot our land, the endowments of all our colleges, and the salaries of all the teachers and professors employed, the disparity between their contributions and those of the heathen in Siam or some similar Gountry would seem less marked, if indeed it did not altogether disappear.

But even when due care has been taken to make the comparison between heathen and Christian liberality absolutely just as regards these and other like superficial elements of the problem, there still remain certain considerations which, being taken into account, tend to reverse conclusions which might be founded on mere outward showing.

I. While t):1e gifts of Christian people the world over are purely voluntary, the contributions of the heathen for the support of their religions are made largely perforce of circumstances, or are the result of customs handed down from previous generations when such circumstances existed. In almost all countries which are under the dominion of heathen rulers, probably in all, except such asJ.apan, which have been more or less enlightened by Christian civilization, it is not, generally speaking, safe for any but. those in authority to become rich, for as soon as the ordinary citizen acquires a little property it excites the cupidity of officials and magistrates, and he is subjected to any amount of annoyance of one kind or another until he is glad to disgorge his possessions. The consequence is that as soon as a man gains a little competence he must either hide it or find some other way of placin-g it beyond the reach of his superiors. Now it goes without saying that to most men the chief satisfaction in the possession of wealth is in the display of it. In this country if a man becomes wealthy he buys houses and lands, and indulges in luxuries quite as much to impress his neighbors as to minister to his own comfort. But in heathen countries there is one way only in which the man of means may display his wealth without danger to himselfnamely, by devoting it to religious objects. WeaIth so given will be respected, for in all countries by a sort of law of Corban all religious offerings enjoy peculiar immnnities. The result is that what an American spends on horses and carriages and houses and lands the Chinaman or the Siamese or the Thibetan spends on his devotions, and the aggregate is, of course, enormous. So true is this explanation that it may be laid down as an almost invariable principle that the liberality of a people in matters of religion snstains an intimate relation to the character of its rulers. If they are domineering and rapacious, large sums will be spent on objects of devotion; but if they are lenient and easy-going, less will be spent on devotion and more on personal comfort.

Turning now to heathen countries which, like India and Burma, have fallen under the control of Christian nations, we shall find that

CHRISTIAN VS, HEATHEN LIBERALITY

while large sums are still devoted to religious objects, this is the result of habits and customs long established, which, in the nature of the case, could not be expected to yield at once to changed conditions. The East moves slowly, and time is required to change the settled p]'actis~ of centuries. Nevertheless, there is already complaint on the part of the priesthood that the contributions of the people are on the decline. It is, in fact, evident to everyone that independently of the aggressions of Christianity, heathenism is languishing. Of course several generations will yet be required to overcome entirely the power of customs established under centuries of heathen rule, bu t it is safe to say that even if the enlightening influences of the Gospel and of Christian civilization were never to reach a single heathen country, and nothing but absolute security of life and property could be assured to the people, the resulting freedom from fear alone would, in the end, tend to the enfeeblement of the entire heathen system.

II. While Christian IJeople are accustomed in greater or less degree to do their alms in secret, expecting to receive their reward from their Father in heaven, the heathen are wont to perform their devotions before men-to be seen of them. My acquaintance with heathenism is confined chiefly to Burma. 1'hat acquaintance leads me to believe that from end to end of that land never a Buddhist prayer is offered, never a Buddhist alms is given.. in secret, and I have little doubt that the same might be said of similar acts of devotion in all other heathen lands. That the left hand should not be allowed to know-should not, in fact, be made to know-what the right hand doeth is an unheard-of, an unthought-of, thing. The whole system of heathenism is built up as an appeal to the selfishness and vanity of man. If a worshiper goes to the pagoda, he rings a gong before him to proclaim his coming. If an offering is to be made, it is presented with an ostentation and display that to the Christian onlooker is ludicrous and amazing. If one is to undergo penance of any sort, it must be done out in the open where everyone can see it. While the heathen !pay seem lavish in their gifts, a little scrutiny reveals utmost economy of expenditure in view of the extravagant returns 'expected in the form of glory from men. Surely, as it is written, they have their reward; and without hope of the reward we may well believe they would not do the works. The practise of piety and philanthropy for their own sakes is unknown among them. The hypocrisy of some professing Christians is doubtless sad eno~lgh, bnt it is as nothing compared with the 8hameless lack of sincerity on the part of the heathen. Many are their forms of religion, but not one of them has what we mean by religion. A young man once asked me why we should send missionaries to the heathen to teach them Christianity when they already had such good religions of their own. He was all ungodly man of glight education and accustomed to -associate with

rude men, being a horse-jockey by trade, but I knew him to have some degree of sincerity, so I replied to his question, using language which I knew he could understand: There are many churches in this country, but might you not belong to any or all of them and still not be any the better for it? But wouldn't it be a good thing for you if you had religion, real religion? Just in the same way it is a good thing for the heathen tc get religion. They have their religions in abundance, but they still need religion, and that is what we go to teach them.

This is an absolutely true representation of the case. There are many heathen religions, some of which have been greatly admired, but not one of them teaches religion, and all the deeds of righteousness that have ever been performed in the name of these heathen religions have had as their object in some form, not the practise of righteous- ness and virtue for their own sakes, but for the glorification of self.

III. While among Christian people religion is practised as a virtue, among heathen people it is practised as a vice. All vices are the perversion of certain virtues, or at least of certain fUllctions the right exercise of which is virtuous. It is not, perhaps, so generally recognized that not only some but all virtues may be perverted so as to become corresponding vices. And the more intellectual and spiritual the virtue, the more subtle and destructive is its vice. The gambling vice is the perversion of the incomparable virtue which in its higher manifestations is called Hope, worthy peer of Love and Faith, and it exerts a power over its. victims incomprehensible to those who are llot touched by it. How is it that men can take pleasure in casting the dice when they know it to he a mathematical certainty that in the long run· they will lose? How it is that they should be willing to lose, to stake all they have and more, to risk the happiness of wife and children, to face disgrace and even death itself, merely for the sake of the mental excitement or irritation of uncertainty and suspense, is something that is not to be understood of those who have not experienced the gambler's intoxication: but it is nevertheless a fact, and this vice is the most subtle and powerful of all the vices commonly recoguized in civilized lands. I believe that those missionaries who have had most intimate acquaintance with heathenism iIi its subtler' manifestations will bear me out in saying that there is a vice of religiosity common among heathen peoples which holds a more powerful sway over its victims than any of the commonly known vices, and it is this which largely gives to heathenism its power. There is undoubtedly implanted in every human heart a religious instinct, but heathenism is always the perversion of this instinct, never itsrightfnl exercise. It is a vice from the power of which those practising it can be delivered by Divine grace alone.

Now the indulgence of a vice is an entirely different thing from the practise of a virtue. Virtue is naturally economical. It is the vicious who are extravagant.· .If, then, it should be shown that the heathen expends vastly more on the indulgence of the vice of religiosity than the Ohristian does in the exercise of the virtue of pure and undefiled religion-which I do not concede-it nevertheless need occasion no surprise, and need give dse to no thought of admiration for the heathen nor of condemnation for the Ohristian.

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMEN'I' IN SPAIN. * BY PROF. A. BEAUMONT, PARIS, FRANCE.

For the last two years Spain has been in the throes of an important movement on the part of the clergy against the bishops and higher eccle- siastics. The name "Anticlerical" has been chosen by the authors of the movement, tho in reality it might be called an "Anti-Papal" move- ment.

The leading spirit of this bold struggle for freedom is an eminent Spanish priest, Pey Ordiex. He was born in Vich, in the north of Spain, took his degree in the University of Salamanca, and for a number of years was a parish priest in Mallorca and Barcelona. He was first aroused by the arbitrary acts of the Bishop of Mallorca against a number of earnest priests who had the good of the people at heart. Next he inveighed against the rapacity of the same bishop and several of his colleagues, who, not content with robbing the poor people, also insisted on extorting all sorts of contributions out of the clergy. The despotism of the bishops became so offensive to this fervent apostle that he began to combat them openly in a weekly paper which he published and called El Urbion. This paper was soon suppressed by the Bishop of Mallorca, and Pey Ordeix then went to Barcelona. Here he founded a second paper, which was also suppressed, and then a third, El C081nopolita, which was condemned last November. A climax was reached when the Bishop of Barcelona ordered all his priests to keep a monthly balanced account of the dona- tions they received for masses. Pey Ordeix rose up and said: "If the bishop takes all his priests for robbers, why does he not sus- pend them? And if he wants us to keep an account of every little gift we receive for his inspection, why does the bishop not also publish an account of his receipts, and, above all, of the way he spends his money and fabulous wealth, for our inspection?"

Pey Ordeix was supported in his indignant protest by about two hundred priests of the diocese of Barcelona, and the bishop became so frightened that he called upon the government to arrest the refractory priests. The government took some steps in that direction, but halted for fear of a general disturbance. Pey Ordeix was publicly suspended by the bishop, and forbidden to enter a church. The heroic priest replied: "You forbid me to enter the church? ""VeIl and good; I can speak to the people in the theaters and public halls just as well as in a church. You forbid meto administer the sacraments, but I am free to preach the Gospel in the open air, on the streets and public highways. The day when I respected your tyranny and rapacity is over, and I shall go forth with as many friends as will follow me to preach Christ and the Gospel."

Pey Ordeix has become a hundred-fold more popular since the bishop suspended him than he was before. Not only do immense crowds gather at all times to hear him, but n"early two-thirds of the clergy of Barcelona are eager to support him and help his cause. During the months of February and March he went from town to town addressing sometimes audiences of several thousand people and rousing popular indignation against what he calls the yoke of clericalism. Like Luther, when he . first broke loose from the Church of Rome, Pey Ordeix seems to be still * Condensed from The Converted Catholic.

groping in the dark as to his ulterior direction, but one thing is plain, he hates clericalism, and tho he does not seem to realize it fully himself, clericalism is Romanism in the Catholic Church. In the first week of March he delivered an address to nearly two thousand people at Villa- nueva, at which the mayor and a number of government officials were present. His speech was one of the most fiery and impressive that could be imagined, and after he finished the people almost trampled on each other in their enthusiasm to go and shake his hand and encourage him in the good work. The following are some extracts from his speech: "I have come to speak against clericalism, and I shall do it without beating about the bush. In the clerical theory the idea of a God disappears, for the cleric usurps the attributes of God for himself. He strips God of His prerogatives and assumes them himself, calling himself infallible, so that we are supposed to believe blindly everything clericalism asserts. The clericalist calls himself indefectible, by which he means that even when he tells us falsehoods we must believe them true; his assertions. are held to be incontrovertible, and not only what he says, but also what he does, must we approve. Such is the clerical idea; in the parish it is the parish priest who is infallible; the bishop claims infallibility for the diocese, and the Pope for the whole Church and all Christianity. They tell us to believe all they say blindly; to reverence all they do; to obey in everything they command; never to distrust, never· to criticize, never to judge their actions or their motives. What do they do but set themselves up in the place of God? Is tliis not claiming omnip- . otence and omniscience for humanity? Clericalism supplants God in the human conscience; it dethrones Him in order to take His place, and in place of religion it gives you the priest.

"They speak very much and very piously of God in order to conclude by saying, 'I am God!' (Enthusiastic cheers greeted the speaker all through this part of his discourse.) " Clericalism wants to suppress the individuality in every man by making him a blind, obedient beast. It wants you to sacrifice your reason, and with your reason your intelligence. When the priest says black is white you are to believe him, for is he not your superior? Is he not your God? With reason they also take away liberty; you are not to know why anything is commanded; you are not to know why you ought to obey. You are supposed to be as a stone in their hands, like a beast that they can move and place where they like, and this is their ideal of human perfection and liberty. (Applause.) "Clericalism wants your conscience for itself. No individual is supposed to have a conscience, to be allowed to choose between right and wrong. All conscience is in the hands of the superior, who claims to be infallible. In the place of a man clericalism sets up a boast without knowledge and without liberty. What I am telling you is not an invention. I am taking these facts from the catechism, where you can all see them. These are the doctrines taught in the seminaries, and which the bishops want us to teach you. And they want you to be especially blind and obedient, and to bring all the money you can to the church without looking at it, without counting it. And then they raise an outcry when we preach against their infamous traffic, when we wish to drive the buyers and sellers out of the temple. Clericalism wants us to become mute, and when we were not silent they persecuted our periodicals and excommunicated the pages that held them up to infamy. (Loud applause.) "They say that we lie, and yet do you not hear them in their pastorals, in their sermons, always crying out for what is yours? They want everything; they say it is for God, for pious purposes, but it is for themselves. They pretend to be poor in order to get alms from the poor; they set themselves up as agents for the souls of purgatory, as representatives of the saints in heaven to have your alms, to induce you to pull out your purse, and to offer it to them on the pretext of piety and religion. (Applause.) " And then they have the audacity to say that you can not do without them; that in case the priesthood should fail you would no longer have

any communication with God; thus they make themselves lords and masters of heaven and of earth. As you see, even in politics they want everything. Religious government, they say, is to political or civil gov- ernment what the soul is to the body. As the body should not move without a command from the soul, SQ there should be no civil govern- ment without the intervention of the priest. Thus it happens that the parish priest assumes the functions of the mayor of the town; the bishop becomes governor of provinces; the nuncio becomes king; and the pope becomes emperor, claiming whatever else is on earth. They do not use the title of king or emperor; they want to have the power without the responsibility. The privileges are for themselves; responsibility, obedience, and slavery are for the laymen. This theory has been effectually put in practise by invisible threads called the confessional, the pUlpit, and spiritual direction of souls. The family, the city, the nation, is moved by these secret strings, and no one dares take a step without the intervention of the priests. These men plunge into the very depths of consciences, and there they exert their despotic, blind, absolute, and inquisitorial dominion. (Prolonged and reiterated applause.) "In a country, alas! where such theories have been put in practise there is no God; the clergy is God. All the scapulars and medals you are told to wear, with holy water sprinkled over them, are nothing but symbols of your slavery, symbols of idolatry. You are reduced to stupid, ignorant beasts without conscience, without virtue, and without honor. The most apostolic virtue is to obey blindly and to act like a brute. (Applause.) Why should it not be so, when among the greatest criminals in history we can mention popes, such as Sixtus IV., who had the Medicis assassinated (1478), and that in the very church where he was saying mass, and at the moment he raised the host in sacrilegious mockery? What are the virtues that such models can command?

" You have your political organizations. Fight clericalism whenever and wherever you can. Keep together. Call in whoever wishes to help you in the good work in your own way. You fight clericalism in politics, and we shall fight it in religion with the habit and the cassock, which we persist in wearing in spite of the bishops and excommunications. Let us all, cleric and lay, pursue the same end. Let us work together like brethren. And I beg you, wherever you see a poor priest, wandering about alone, outlawed by the clerics, excommunicated and suspended because he is anticlerical, give him your hand; comfort him; let him be your friend. Let him be a cleric, but a decided enemy of clericalism and its vices." (Loud and prolonged applause.) The enthusiasm excited by the discourse of Pey Ordeix was indescrib- able. It was midnight before the hall was cleared, and it was remarked that two members of the Spanish Cortes were present and applauded him throughout, accompanying him after the address to the railway depot. The lecture cre'ated a sensation in the Catholic press, and as Pey Ordeix has since given three or four lectures a week in Barcelona and neighboring places, the whole north of Spain is in a ferment, and on many occasions the people have formed in the streets and marched en masse to the Jesuit convents and threatened to destroy them.

As is evident from his discourse, Pey Ordeix, while calling himself merely anticlerical, is in reality a staunch Protestant. He can not attack the infallibility of the popes and bishops as he does the doctrine of pur- gatory, the wearing of medals and scapulars, and the confessional, with·· out putting himself outside the pale of the Roman Catholic Church.

Words matter little; the important thing is that in a priest-ridden coun- try like Spain a deep, popular agitation such as this should at last be started, and as Pey Ordeix has large numbers of fellow priests on his side, who support and encourage him, it is likely that the movement will have lasting and beneficial results.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY.* BY REY. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, IOWA.

In the closing year of the eighteenth century no regular missionary labored among the Jews, and only one society for the purpose of bringing the Gospel to the Jews was in existence. The Institutum Judaicum in Halle, founded by the pious Callenberg in 1728, for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, had been abandoned in 1792, a victim of the rapidly increasing German Rationalism. The Moravians, who had entered upon the work among the Jews with great enthusiasm in 1739, sending Rabbi Samuel Lieberkucher to Amsterdam to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren, had become discouraged and abandoned the work, soon after the death of Count Zinzendorf in 1760. The Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667, was the only society, so far as we know, which labored for the evangelization of the Jews during the closing years of the eighteenth century, and which could report a few conversions almost every year. . In England, France, America, and all other countries, no attention was paid to the benighted Jew. While the Gospel was carried with ever increasing zeal to the heathen, the children of Abraham seemed to be forgotten.

Yet God had not forgotten them! The morning was very near. Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey, predestined by the Lord to become the father of modern Jewish missions, had been baptized in 1798, and the beginning of the nineteenth century found him in the Missionary Seminary in Berlin, where he was preparing himself for the preaching of the Gospel. Before the century had far advanced the Lord opened the way, and in 1805 he began to preach the Gospel to the Jews in London, nnder the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In 1809 the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews was formed by Frey, Way, and others, and soon missionary societies for the evangelization of the Jews were founded in all parts of the world. The New York" Society for Ameliorating the Condition of the Jews" received its charter on April 14, 1820. The Berlin "Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was formed in 1822. The Basel" Society of the Friends of Israel" saw the light in 1830. The year 1838 brought an iucr.eaBed Iltlthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews, when Mc- Cherne, Bonar, Keith, and Black were sent out by the Church of Scotland "to visit and inquire after the scattered Jews." To the Church of Scot- land God gave the great honor to first undertake Jewish work as a Church, and she started her first missions among the Jews in Pesth and Jassy in 1841. Since then, society has followed society for the evangeli,- zation of the Jews, denomination after denomination has obeyed the Master's call to preach the G<v>pel to the Jew, until now, in the closing days of the nineteenth century, we find one hundred and nineteen societies for the evangelization of the Jews, employing more than eight hundred missionaries in two hundred and forty-six stations (see my "Christian Efforts Among the Jews" in .Jewish Era, April 15, 1900). Of these societies we find thirty-seven in Great Britain, eighteen in Germany, five in Scandinavia, four in the Netherlands, two in France, seven in the remaining parts of Europe, two in' Africa, six in Asia, four in Australia, and thirty-four in America.

• Condensed from the Jewish Era, Chicago.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 61'

The most encouraging thing, as we consider the Jewish missionary field, is perhaps the fact that during the century so many den071t'inalions have entered upon the Jewish work as such, and we hope and pray that the day may not be very far off when Jewish work shall have the same rank with foreign missionary work in the councils of the churches. The following denominations are to-day engaged in Jewish work (we add the year in which the work commenced): The Episcopal Churches of . England (1815), Ireland (1889), Australia (1890), and America (1842, resp. 1878), the Church of Scotland (1840), the Free Church of Scotland (1843), the Presbyterian Churches of England (1871), Ireland (18H), Australia (Victoria 1896), and America (1870), the Lutheran Churches of Germany (1822, resp. 1871), Scandinavia (1856 and 1865), and America (1878), the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America (1894), the United Presbyterian Church of North America (1899), and others. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667.

The largest society, and the most influential of all, is undoubtedly the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews (Church of England), founded in 1809. It employs 226 missionaries in fifty stations and has an income of about $190,000. The largest undenominational society is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in London, founded by Rev. John 'Wilkinson in 1876. It employs sixty-five workers in nine stations, and has an income of $45,000. Its chief work is the free distribution of the Hebrew and Yiddish New Testament.

Among the numerous missions in the United States the Chicago Hebrew Mission deserves especial mention, not so much on account of the magnitude of the work, as on account of the wise and prudent management, and the great influence it is exerting upon other missions. It is interdenominational, and was established in 1887 by that great lover of Israel, William Blackstone.

'Vhen we look at the manner in which the Gospel is brought to the Jetcs, we find several things of great interest. In general, the preaching of the Gospel is considered the chief means of reaching the stiff-necked Jews-and so it ought to be-and, in addition to preaching, all the larger societies sustain well-ordered schools, reading-rooms, and free dispensaries. Since the Jews are an intellectual people and in general well educated in their religion and language, the distribution of literature claims a more prominent place in Jewish work than in any other, and the missionary to the Jews has to be well supplied with New and Old Testaments and tracts in the different languages used by the race (Hebrew, Yiddish, German, Russian, Spanish, etc.). Hev. John 'Vilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission in London, was led by the Holy Spirit to distribute the New Testament (in Hebrew and Yiddish) freely among the scattered Jews, and he has done a great work during the last decade of the nineteenth century. It is well worth our notice that to-day any worthy missionary to the Jews is provided freely with Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments by the Mildmay Mission, of which the Chicago Hebrew Mission is the sole agent in this country. During the last years Marcus Bergmann has translated the Old Testament into Yiddish, and a society has been formed for the distribution of this quite expensive book.

Since the work is considered peculiarly difficult, men are continually looking around for new methods of work. The late Mr. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, wrote and printed pamphlets of his own, and sent them by mail to "educated, wealthy and busy" Jews. William Greene, of the

Postal Mission to the Jews in London, approaches the Jews in personal letters, while A. E. Abrahamson, of the HebTew Christian Message in London, asks Hebrew Ohristians for testimonials of their religious experience, and sends these testimonials to the Jews. Wurts & Brown, in Philadelphia, started in 1898 the Jewish Bible Shop-Window Mission. Open Bibles in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, and Russian, as well as tracts in different languages, are laid in the show-window of a store in the Jewish quarter to attract the passing Jew. The pages are turned every day to cause inquirers to return, and Bibles, New Testaments, and religious papers are distributed freely by the person in charge of the store. Bible shop-windows of this kind are established in eight or nine cities of the United States, and claim to have abundant success. It is too early to say whether these shop-window missions are a step forward or not. Dunlop, of Philadelphia, established, in 1898, "Open-Air Work Among the Jews," traveling over the country and preaching to the Jews in the streets. Professor Stroeter became, in 1899, an "Evangelist in Israel," and is now traveling and preaching in Russia and Poland.

In regard to the amount of money which is spent annually in missionary work among the Jews, we can give only an estimate. We believe that during 1899 about one million dollars was spent.

It now remains that we consider t/Le field itself. Missionary work among the Jews is to-day carried on in every part of the world, and wherever the Jew is found to-day the Gospel is preached to him. Yet while some parts of the field have only one missionary for more than two hundred thousand Jews, other parts are simultaneously occupied by missionaries of different societies, which often not only fail to work in harmony, but oppose each other vehemently. We hope that the new century will bring about harmony among the different societies, so that the field may be properly divided and cultivated, and money be no longer squandered by sending new missionaries to' fields already occupied by other societies.

If we look at the state of the soil-that is, at the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity and toward the missionary who brings the Gospel to tbem-we can naturally only speak in general terms, which admit of exceptions in particular localities. Yet we can truly say that the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity is far more favorable in the present day than it has been at any period since Apostolic times, and the hostile opposition of the orthodox, as well as the reformed, or rationalistic Jew, is greatly~diminished and mitigated. But we must be careful to discern between the attitude toward Ohristianityand the attitude toward the missionary. In regard to the latter we Gan only say that very much depends on the missionary himself. The Hebrew Ohristian meets naturally greater difficulties than the Gentile, for the old prejudice against the "apostate" Jew remains unchanged, although -the progress of civilization has covered it a little. Add to this prejudice the fact that Gentile Ohristians, especially in America, often think that any Jew who claims to be converted is a missionary whether he be educated or not, and that many missionaries sent out in this manner, whether they be frauds or not, are a hindrance to real missionary work among the Jews; and you have the main reason why work among the Jews is to-day not as prosperous as we would like to see it. _The last years, however, have taught the Ohristians the lesson that Jewish missionaries must be just as well prepared for the work as missionaries to the heathen,

THE CHINESE REFORM EDICT

and the Institutum Judaicum Delitzschaianum in Leipzig, the Institutum Judaicum in Berlin, and other schools of the same kind a,re steps in the right direction.

In general, however, the attitude of the Jews toward the mission, aries has become an attitude of polite inquiry, and tho the audiences in Jewish mission chapels are still small, vehement interruptions and open outbreaks of violent hostility become less and less frequent. Open-air preaching seems to be most offensive, tho it is quite successful in particular localities. Missionary schools and kindergartens are well attended, free reading-rooms are heartily welcomed, and both have certainly a softening influence upon the Jewish people; and even the curses of the enraged rabbis can no longer keep their sick parishioners from the free dispensary and the Christian hospital. The Zionist movement seems to me a great hindrance, rather than a help, to missionary effort among the Jews, since it puts great emphasis upon the fact that "the acquisition of a publicly and rightly assured home for the millions of persecuted Jew~" is the only salvation of Israel. The true cause of Israel's suffering and dispersion-the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christis left out of the account, and the Jew is taught to look for temporal prosperity only. The great annual gatherings, however-the Zionist congresses, which are attended by ever-increasing numbers of Jewish delegates from all parts of the world-give the missionaries good opportunities to speak to the delegates individually of the true salvation of Israel.

After all, when we look over the field, we can truly say, "The fields are white to harvest." And the laborers? They are few; but the day is breaking. The Church of Christ is awakening from her long sleep and is coming to a knowledge of her long-neglected duty to the Jew.

And as the nineteenth century closes we stand with grateful hearts as we look over the Jewish field, and we exclaim, What has God wrought in the last century!

"For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead? "-ROM. xi. : 12, 15.

THE CHINESE REFOR;I EDICT.'

SIR RO'BERT HART'S EPITOllfE OF THE EXTRAORDINARY DOCUMENT.

Principles shine like sun and star, and are immutable; practice is a lute-string, to be tuned and changed. Dynasties cancel one procedure and substitute another; succeeding reigns fall' in line with the times and conform to their requirements. Laws, when antiquated, lose fitness and must be amended to provide for the security of the State and the welfare of the people.

For decades things have gone from bad to worse in China, and what calamity has been the result! But, now that peace is on the eve of being re-established, reform must be taken in hand. The Express Dowager sees that what China is deficient in can be best supplied from what the 'Vest is rich in, and bids Us make the failures of the past Our teachers for the conduct of the future.

The so-called reform of the Kang gan?" have not been less mis- • From The Ch"istian TVo,.k,

chievous than the excesses of the hybrid Boxers, and beyond the seas he is still intriguing; he makes a show of {:rotecting Emperor and people, but in reality he is trying to create palace dissension!

The fact is, such changes mean anarchy and not good government, and lucky it is that Her Majesty came to Our rescue and in a twinkling arranged matters. If anarchy was thrust aside, let it not be thought Her Majesty forbade reform. If We Ourselves were intending changes, let it not be supposed We meant to sweep away all that was old! No~Our common desire was to select the good which lay between; mother and son are of one mind-let officials and people fall in line!

The Empress Dowager has decided to push on reform, and, as a pre- liminary, sets aside such hampering distinctions as ancient and modern, native and foreign; whatever is good for State or for people, no matter what its origin, is to be adopted-whatever is bad is to be cast out, no matter what be its antiquity.

Our national fault is that we have got into a rut hard to get out of, and are fettered by red tape just as difficult to untie. Book-worms are too numerous, practical men too scarce; incompetent red-tapists grow fat on mere forms, and officials think that to pen a neat dispatch is to dispose of business. Old fossils are continued too long in office, and openings are blocked for men possessing the talents and qualifications the times require. One word accounts for the weakness of the Govern- . ment–selfishness; and another for the decadence of the Empire-precedent. All this must be changed!

Those who have studied Western methods have so far only mastered a smattering of language, something about manufacture, a little about armaments; but these things are merely the skin and hair-they do not touch the secret of Western superiority-breadth of view in chiefs, concentration in subordinates, good faith in undertakings, and effectiveness in work. Our own Sage's fundamental teachings-these are at the bottom of Western method. China has been neglecting this, and has only been acquiring a phrase, a word, a chip, a quality; how expect people to be prosperous and State to be powerful?

Let the high officials at home and abroad report within two months on t.hese points, and let each submit for our inspection what he really knows and what his experience really suggests! Let them compare native and foreign institutions and procedure, whether affecting Court, Administration, People, Education, or Military matters; let them say what is to be done away with, what is to be changed, what is to be added, what is to be adopted from others, what is to be developed from ourselves; let them advise how national reforms are to be made a success, how talent is to be encouraged and employed, how expenditure is to be provided for and controlled, how the soldiers are to be made what they ought to be!

After perusing their reports, we shall lay them before Her Majesty, and then select the fittest proposals and give real effect to those that are selected.

We have before now called for advice, but the responses were either concocted from newspaper sayings or the shallow suggestions of Dryasdusts, this one opposed to that, and none of them useful or to the point. What we call for now is something that shall be practical and practicable.

But even more important than measures are men; let men of ability be sought out, brought forward and employed!

What must be insisted on as a principle is that self shall be nothing and public duty everything, and, as procedure, that the real requirements of real affairs shall be so dealt with as to recognize fact and secure practical result. Hereafter, let the right men be selected, and let high and low cooperate!

We Ourselves and the Empress Dowager have long cherished these ideas, and now the time has come to put them in force. Whether the State is to be safe 01' insecure, powerful 01' feeble, depends on this. If officials continue to trifle, the statutes will be applied. Let all take note!

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Y. M. O. A. Jubilee. highly civilized powers has oc- curred within thirty years. Dur- The jubilee of the American ing that period more than a hun- Y.M.C.A. was celebrated in Boston dred disputes between nations have from June 11-16, and awakened been submitted to arbitration, and great interest. The purpose was to in no case has any appeal to force set forth the growth in num bel's and for the execution of decisions been influence of the whole Y. M. C. A. necessary. '~ movement in America, the adaptation of the organization to reach The following paragraph from and mould young men physically, intellectually, and spiritually, and the platform deserves careful atto train them both for active spiritual work and leadership. Dele- tention and permanent record: gates were present from Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, and South "The Conference expresses its America. The work in cities and sense of the great importance of among railroad men, students, col- making the tribunal of arbitration ored people, in army, and navy, effective, not for the repression of and foreign lands, and the mis- diplomatic action, but for precludsionary aspects of the work were ing warfare where diplomacy fails. all embraced in this showing. It is essential that cases which President McKinley and the Lord threaten to lead to war should be High Commissioner from Canada, promptly brought before this Bishop Potter of New York, presi- court, and it is highly important dents of colleges, Principal Booker that minor disputes, which nations T. Washington, and others were may be less reluctant to submit to on the program, or sent letters of adjudication should also be brought interest and salutation. A son of before it, in order that precedents Sir George Williams, Mr. Howard may be created, and that the cus- Williams, was present in behalf of tom of appealing to the court may his father, the founder of the be speedily and firmly established. Y. M. C. A., and Earl Kinnaird We wish that the United States were among the London representa- might be foremost in submitting tives. The exercises elicited great cases to the tribunal which they enthusiasm. have had such an honorable share in creating. We would call the The Mohunk Oonference. attention of all who mold public opinion to a special opportunity, The Arbitration Conference, held that, namely, of strengthening the at Mohunk by invitation of Mr. feeling in favor of arbitration d.urand Mrs. A. K. Smiley, was large ing the critical period before the and influential. One fact was pre- court shall have come into full acsented of great interest: that the tivity; particularly should labor- Supreme Court of the United ers who bear the brunt of wars, be States, which, at its first session induced to use their collective had not one case brought before it, power to prevent them. In like is now one of the world powers. manner should Chambers of Com- All present rejoiced that the Inter- merce, Boards of Trade, Bankers' national Court at '.rhe Hague is Associations, and organizations of ready to act and established as such. manufacturers and merchants in In the platform adopted it is said: specific lines of business, as well as individual financiers, be induced to "No WUl' between great and use their power for the same oh- ject. Such action is called for in behalf of their own interests, and in behalf of those greater interests of humanity which are in a sense under their guardianship."

Another Zionist Oonference.

The Fifth Zionist Congress is to be held again in London this sum- mer, and All Souls' Church is put at its service by Rev. F. S. Web-

ster, the rector. Jews are expected defection among priests and people from all parts of the continent and the lands of their dispersion, and a both in connection with Protestant large supply of the Yiddish Scriptures are to be prepared for circu- propaganda and quite independent lation at the congress and during the solemn festivals and Day of of it. In France the priests who Atonement in September. It is therefore proposed to reprint the have left the Romish Church and illustrated Epistle to the Hebrews, which is now complete with Old hecome Protestants have been espe- TestGtment references, and prefaced with Leviticus xvi. and Isaiah Iii: cially numerous, and this has 13 to the end of chapter liii, setting forth the Atonement of the Mes- so alarmed the Church as to call for siah. A united missionary effort will be made to circulate these active measures to stop it. Spain Scriptures, and some 100,000 copies will be needed; £5 will pay for is the last to join in the cry of more than a thousand copies of the above important portions of Scrip- "Away from Rome!" and there it ture, and the same sum pays for a hundred copies of the complete is more anti-clerical in name but no New Testament. Only the printers and binders receive payment for less anti-papal in fact. this work, so that every penny that is subscribed goes directly toward In countries where she has had the production and free cit'culation of the Word of God. full sway, Rome and her emissaries Anti-Papal Movements in Europe. have long stood for oppression, All Europe has been moved by repression, and depression. Enuprisings against the Roman Catholic Church. We have already lightened reason revolts against the referred more than once to the agitations in Austria and France, and dictation of pope and priests, therein this number give an account also of the uprising in Spain. fore the people are kept ignorant.

In Austria the movement has Superstition helps to fill the coffers assumed a semi-political aspect and has shaken the foundations of the of the Church, and the confessional empire. Recently it has taken on a decidedly Protestant aspect and gives added power to the clergy. thousands have allied themselves to reformed churches. It looks as Priests with great power too often if the days of papal supremacy were numbered unless that hierarchy find the temptation to abuse it changes her methods and demands to suit the occasion. In Italy the too great, and become selfish, inrevolt has been less open and marked, but no less real. There dolent, and vicious. Therefore the has been a quiet but increasing people are degraded rather than elevated.

But in many places they await only a leader to revolt from the iron hand of. Rome. The evidences of the effect of priest-rule are too potent and numerous to require argument to prove its baneful effects. There comes a time when the people weary of selfish and incompetent teachers and leaders, and desire to see the Church puri- fied, the State freed, and their children educated. The crisis has alrea.dy come in Austria-it is com- ing fast in Spain and France, and will yet come in Italy. In Spanish America the State and Church are separate with few exceptions, and individuals at least are seeking the light. Let us pray that with the exit of papal dominion there will enter a reign of righteousness, and that the people will look to God as their ruler and Christ as their Savior and their Guide. *

1901.J EDITORIALS

Saved from Shipwreck. less, so far as present need is concerned. Poor MI'. Nasmith has nothing but his clothes Mr. Henry Frost and vValter he stands in. and I am in about the same con- dition. My Bible I did save; but my photos, Sloan, who left Shanghai April 23d, the manuscript of the "Story of the Mission in North America," and my Bible Readings after a very blessed visit to China are all gone. This last to me is a serious loss, for it will take me years to gather to- in this crisis of the China Inland gether again what Ihad before. Jllr. Nasmith has taken the spoiling of his goods in a beau- Mission work, on the second night tiful spirit, as he did also the shipwreck, being calm anll happpy through it all. As out, between 3 and 4 o'clock A.M., for myself, the spiritual blessings obtained from our experiences have been so rich and suffered shipwreck and narrowly deep and sweet that any loss or discomfiture has seemed scarcely worth thinking about. escaped with their lives. A few I did think I had been blessed in this last visit to China beyond the point of experi- extracts from Mr. Frost's letter, encing anything fuller or better; but what has occurred has exceeded all. Truly, since God received June 11th, will be of inter- appointed it all, I would not have been with- out the experience for anything. It has been est. He writes May 9th, from the a wonderful discovery to find out what God can do for the soul in time of need, and how steamer BaZcwrat, near Hong sweet even death may become when the Lord's rod and staff comfort you. All life Kong: will be different to us from this time on, be- cause of the memory it will hold. I do trust While we were all asleep the noble vessel we may never lose the sacred infiuences upon which we journeyed ran suddenly into which have been so richly and graciously a fog, and in a moment later went hard on to granted to us. some submerged Peefs, and then crashed into a mass of jagged rocks. We felt the vessel Rev. Dr. Maltbie D. Babcock, of sinking slowly beneath our f"et. Mr. Sloan New York, who died, at 43 years of was first on deck, going up without dressing, age, in a Neapolitan hospital, was and presently returned to tell us that we had a noble-hearted friend of missions. run Into an immense pile of rocks, the tops of A memorable sentence of his ad- which could just be seen through the dark- dress before the Ecumenical Con- ness and fog. The dear fellow then put his ference, New York, will be recalled arm over my shoulder, and with beaming when, speaking of the heathen, he face said, "Well, dear brother, I think we said: "You are wronging unborn are going to have the privilege, at last, of children by not putting the light in seeing the King." So it did seem as if our the faces of their fathers and turn, along with Mr. Cj)oper and others, had mothers. " Now is the time to come to finish our course with joy, and, work for the generations coming aside from the first horror of the thought of into paganism, that when they being drowned, the prospect was only bright come they may not remain pagan, and beautiful and blessed. So Satan was de- but may find an easy highway into feated from the first. Three hours later we Christianity already prepared for had found what God could do in delivering their childish feet. Dr. Babcock the soul that trusts in Him, for He not only sought to keep himself in what he gave rest and peace and joy, but also called an "aseptic condition" for his snatched us out of the very jaws of death. work as a Gospel minister. Being An hour after the accident occurred we invited by somegentlemenfriendsto were all safely away from the steamer in the smoke, he excused himself tactfully life-boats, and an hour and a half later, when by saying that a tobacco odor would morning dawned, we saw what was nothing unfit him for delicate ministries to less than a miracle-that God had lodged the the sick and dying. And, to the vessel between two great rocks, one at the offer of an opera box during the bow on the port side and one at the stern on season, he made similar reply, that the starboard side, so that the steamer could he must keep himself spiritually not turn over either way; and, as the tide went aseptic-a noble ideal for a worker out, she rested upon a reef, so that she could for God which may well be comnot sink further. And there she lies still, her, mended to every minister and misbow torn into ribbons for thirty feet back, sionary. her hull full of holes, her deck opened, the water in the hold, engine-room and in other parts, a total and unrecoverable wreck, but still above water, and a silent witness to the fact that God can save the lives of the saints. Truly it was a marvelous deliverance, such as has awakened the wonderment not only of ourselves, but also of godless and otherwise thoughtless men. We were safely landed upon a beach upon the evening of the day we were wrecked, and stayed there in roughly constructed tentR for three days, the men having slept for the first night in the open, and a passing steamer rescued us then and kept us aboard for two daJs until the P. & O. steamship Ooromandel was sent to take us aboard and to save what could be saved from the wreck. Mr. Nasmith and I have lost almost all our luggage; the only thing he has being a box of curios (I) and the only thing I have being my trunk, which I had carefully packed with my overcoat, rug, and other things as use-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

A HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISRIONS. Romanists; and many will think By E. F. 1Ilerriam, Baptist Publication that too much confidence is placed House in Philadelphia. in the testimony of Romish writers, and in the somewhat careless Gammell's History, issued over a methods of compiling these statishalf century ago, was a valuable tics. But the book will be to many book, and full of both information a revelation, for very little is known and inspiration. But as it is now of that long period stretching beover a century since Baptist mis- tween the apostolic days and the sions began, and 87 years since the Reformation era, and Christians American Baptist Missionary are but half acquainted with the Union was formed, there is ample noble efforts of the Moravians and room for a new volume like this, others long antedating Carey's serwhich in 23 chapters gives us the mon at Nottingham. We comaccount of the Burmese mission, mend this book to students of misthe work in Assam, Southern s'ions who desire to trace the many India, Siam, and China, Japan, links that make the one chain from Africa, Europe, and South America, the beginning until our own day. Mexico, Cuba, and the Philippine The book has both a chronological Islands, as well as much interesting table and a Bibliography at the history of the Baptist denomina- close. tional work, in home missions, publication, woman's work, etc. Mr. DIE MISSION IN DER SCHULE. By Von Gustav Merriam's work will be a helpful Warneck. 9', Aufiage. Giltersloh, C. contribution to the centennial vol- Bertelsmann. 1901. 8vo, 203 pp. ume which will undoubtedly follow when the century of American Bap- This little volume is a classic in tist missions has been completed. mission literature. Its author The story of the Teluga work has easily stands at the head of writers perhaps no superior for fascinating on theoretical mission problems interest in all the history of the and as the occupant of the only mission century, and occupies chair in a German university dechapter xiv. It is told here anew voted exclusively to missions (i.e., with fresh attraction and power. in Halle), as the author of many mission works, and especially of Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE the only scientific. treatise on this CAREY. By Lemuel Call Barnes. The subject written on an extensive Christian Culture Press, Chicago. ·scale (his three large volumes on Missionslehre), and for 28 years This book supplies a decided lack, the editor of the thorough Allgeand is a capital piece of work. The meine Missions-Zeitschrijt. Wareffort has been to be at once care- neck is the leading mission authorful and accurate and catholic in ity on the continent. This volume, spirit. The author has gone to as indicated by the sub-title, "A original sources for information, Handbook for Teachers," has a and the book gives evidence of practical purpose in view-namely, pains and patience. It aims to to furnish the teacher of religious trace the apostolic succession of instruction in school, college or missions and missionaries through seminary with the outlines of the the entire period of Christian his- theory and historical data which tory. As for, half this time all mis- he needs for his work. After dissions originating in Europe were cussing the right of missions to a necessarily Roman Catholic, the succession must be traced through

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

claim in an educational curriculum and work. The reality of divine and the proper methods of teaching them there, "Varneck answers the healing; the wisdom of limiting fundamental questions as to the character and purpose of Christian rescue work (as a rule) to those of missions, arid this is followed by a brief tho thorough exposition of the worker's own sex; the crankithe mission ideas of the Scriptures, both in the Qld Testament in his- ness of some excellent people; the torical order as developed by the various writers, and then more ex- error of those who" trust the Lord tensively in the New, special attention being devoted to the for their daily bread" and live at teachings of Christ and to an analysis of the Acts. This is fol- the expense of others; the true way lowed by a brief SUI:vey of the history of missions, in which special to deal with falsehood and hypocattention is given to the methods and manners prevailing at differ- risy; and many hints concerning ent times an.d practised by different communions; and then comes a work for prisoners and girls-these chapter instructing how missions may be taught in connection with and other subjects are suggestively religious instruction, especially on the basis of Lutheran catechism, touched upon. arid' in connection with the teaching of geography. The last two The story has many excellent chapters, on the German colonies a~d on the mission work of Ger- points, and not a few weaknesses. many, are of special interest to the author's pe9ple. "Ve believe that The spirit is thoroughly Christian, a translation of one of the earliest editions of this excellent handbook and tends to inspire the reader to was published in English, but a new version of this enlarged edition a more consecrated life. * with data and detail to date, and wonderfully rich in material for lIUHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, the student of missions, is really with some slight change a desidera- QUELLENMASSIG UNTERSUCHT VON DR. OTTO tum in our English literature. PAUTZ. J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand· lung, Leipzig, Germany. VIII. 304 pp. G. F. S. Preis, 8 Mark.

SOULS IN P;WN. Margaret Blake Robinson. Otto Pautz, Ph.D., of Ratzebuhr, 12mo,308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. Pomerania, Prussia, has published New York life furnishes abundant a work on Islam and its Doctrine material for sermons and stories, humor and pathos, tragedy and of Revelation, founded on firstcomedy. These elements are woven into Miss Robinson's book in a very hand study of the sources, which interesting and skilful fashion. In the course of the narrative she has been very favorably received. takes occasion to introduce many helpful thoughts on Christian life The growing 'intimacy of rela- tions with the Eastern world is di- recting special attention to the study of Mohammedanism. This not only includes one-fifth of the Indian populations, and that the proudest fifth, as having once been rulers of India, but even in China is a more powerful influence than is commonly supposed.

This growing interest in Islam has called into existence in Ger- many a number of new periodicals, dealing in large part with Moham- t medanism.

LITTLE CHILDREN IN. BLUE AND WHAT THEY Do. By Florence I. Codrington. Illus- trated. 8vo, 77 pp. 2 shillings. Marshall Bros., London.

Few more bharming missionary books than this has been published for children. It has the interest of "Alice in Wonderland," with the value of being fact, not fiction. It describes the children in theprov- ince of Hu-cheng, China, tells where they live, how they look, their homes, their joys and sorrows,. their beliefs and education, and much else. By reading it, children old and young will become inter- ested in Chinese children and in missions, in spite oftliemselves. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. and Kobe, Japan; Valparaiso, Phillips Brooks A structure bearing Chile; Buenos A yres and Rosario, .Argentine Republic; Montevideo, House. this name has been Uruguay; in Gloucester, Mass., in reared in the Har- New Haven, Conn., in New York City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- vard grounds to commemorate one folk, Wilmington, Charleston, Sa- of the most eminent in the long list vannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pensaof Harvard's alumni. The house is cola, New Orleans; in Astoria and used in part to furnish accommoda- Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Tation for undergraduate religious so- coma, and Port Townsend, Washcieties and other philanthropic as- ington. During the year ending sociations, 4 such societies having March 31st the society sent out 292 permanent quarters in the build- loan libraries, of which 95 were ing. The" Brooks Parlor" on the new. The total number of volground floor is used for social gath- umes in these libraries is 12,556, erings; the professors' wives, for and of new volumes 4,085, availinstance, have afternoon teas there able during the year to 3,609 seafor the undergraduates, and there men. The whole number of new the latter may receive their vis- libraries sent out is 10,812, and the itors. There is aiso a "study," reshipments of the same 12,869, with books and writing-tables, and making in the aggregate 23,681. a little hall for formal meetings The number of volumes in these named after the late Dr. Andrew libraries, 586,812, has been access- Preston Peabody. In the large ible by first shipment and reshipvestibule is placed a bust of Bishop ment to 415,724 men. The number Brooks, and over it is the inscrip- of libraries placed on United States tion: THIS HOUSE IS DEDICATED naval vessels and in United States TO PIETY, CHARITY, AND HOSPI- hospitals up to date is 1,069, con- TALITY IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF taining 39,049 volumes; and these PHILLIPS BROOKS. Another in- have been accessible to 125,313 men. scription gives in brief outline the In the stations of the United States events of the Bishop's life, and a life-saving service are 161 libraries, third inscription characterizes him containing 6,293 volumes, accessible thus: .. Majestic in stature, im- to 1,315 keepers and surfmen. petuous in utterance, rejoicing in the truth, unhampered by bonds of Baptist The total receipts of church or station, he brought by Missions. the American Baphis life and doctrine fresh faith to a people, fresh meaning to ancient tist Mis s ion a r y creeds. To this university he gave Union last year were $543,G50. The constant love, large service, high churches on the mission fields conexample." tributed $490,495, only a small part of which was included in the re- Work (or According to the ceipts of the Union, so that the Sailors. Seventy-third An- total expenditure on the missions was about $1,000,000. The churches nual Report of the in connection with the Union num- American Seamen's Friend Society ber 1,912, with 206,746 members, that organization has chaplains and 112,668 scholars in the Sundayand missionaries in Denmark and school. Of these 927 churches and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, 105,212 members are in heathen Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira lands; 6,741 were baptized last year lslands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the missions to the heathen, and sionary Society now aidsthepreach- 5,280 in the European missions; a ing of the Gospel in 9 languages total of 12,021. In the missions to within the bounds of this Purithe heathen there are 3,482 native tan commonwealth. There have helpers, and 36,335 scholars in the been notable advances among the mission schools. The largest num- Armenians. The 9 French churches ber of baptisms were in the Telugu report 30 additions by ·con.fession, mission of South India, 2,223; Bur- while the German work in Clinton ma coming close after with 2,113. and Fitchburg has been particuiarly The largest percentage of increase fruitful. Mr. Vaitses continues his was in Africa, where the 953 bap- effective work in behalf of the tisms in the Congo mission repre- Greeks, of whom there are no less sent a growth of almost 50 per cent. than 3,000 in Lowell. Congregain the year. The total number of tionalism also has its roots in the missionaries reported is 472, includ- midst of Norwegian, Swedish, and ing one who has gone to open new Italian elements in our population, work in the Philippine Islands. while the Polish element is not overlooked. Baptist Home Missions.-The society having these in charge re- Presbyterian The last year closed ports 1,199 missionaries and teach- Missions. with a missionary ers, of whom 2 are in Alaska, 8 for c e nnmbering in Puerto Rico, 9 in Cuba, 20 in Mexico, 43 among the Indians, and 715, of whom 299 are men, and 416 144 among the Negroes. women. The native force numbers 583 ordained preachers and licenti- Southern The Southern Bap- ates, and 1,258 other helpers, mak- Baptist tist Missionary Con- ing a total of 1,841. There are now Foreign vention, at its re- 636 native churches, with 41,559 Missions. cent forty-sixth an- communicants-4,'181 having been added during the year; and 71~ nual session, gave schools are maintained, with 25,910 this summary of work in foreign pnpils. There are in Sabbathlands to date: schools 38,137 pupils, and 84 stu- dents are preparing for the minis- 00 11"ISSlon~ I • jUNnOatridv'eed 00 try. The Board has 117 mission aries. ~ ~ He1pers. stations and 1,182 out-stations, dis- .8- tributed through 13 different coun- ..d tries. COLTN- ""…d.. 05 ,,- … C"'0" 00 00 TRIgS. " :s ..d Ol " 'Oil:!: 05 S The Gospel In this .. newest" ,;i s '.0.. "> Ol ~ in Alaska. portion of the area Q .:!l .0 S'" ~ of the Union are 10. found something more than 25,000 -Ii"< Q) Indians and Eskimos, of whom '" :s O~ 7,600 are Protestants, 13,735 are under the care of the Greek Church, "' – and about 500 are Catholics. Ten —– — – – – – – –~- -~- Protestant societies are at work: China… 24 19 W 12 37 13 200 2,440 the Presbyterians with 8 stations, Africa.. 6 4 …2. 7 …2. 33 382 6 missionaries, 11 teachers, 8 school/! Italy …. 24 3 3 26 104 615 with 570 pupils, and 950 churcQ 1 members; the Moravians with 12 missionlj-ries and 778 members; the Mexico 36 7 8 14 16 1 208 1,314 Episcopalians with a bishop and 4 Brazil .. 35 8 9 12 20 1 449 1,932 5. 1 4 3 15 90 5 — — -. — – – Japan "2 – ._- —– Total 127 46 56 41 . 110 20 1,009 6,773 I Foreigners in Of the 448,572 immi· Massachu- grants in this coun- setts. try IrLst year, 39,474 came to the Bay State. more than to any other ex- cept New York and Pennsylvania.

Italian, Hebrew, and French consti- tute nearly one-third of the Massa- chusettscontingent. The Home Mis-

missionaries; and, besides, Bap- and instruction. Mr. Hubbard has tists. Congregationalists, Meth- had a hard struggle to support the odists, Quakers, and Swedish Lu- home. Once, when funds ran very therans. The Greek Church receives low, he took the opportunity that $60,000 a year from the Russian offered of earning a dollar and a government, and yet is steadily half a day by putting on the roof declining in influence. of a new Methodist church near by, rather than close his own doors. A New Synod In 1872 the Presby- When a freshman in Ann Arbor, in Mexico. terian Board sent Mr. Hubbard and his chum boarded its first representa- themselves for 71 cents a week, but he writes lie could do it in Cuba for tives to our neighbor republic, and 50 cents. The food at the school, the Presbyter:ian Church, South, consisting mainly of wheat (which followed two years later. The the boys clean, grind, and roast) work has been so successful that and of fruit, costs but 5 cents a day 4 presbyteries have since been apiece. Two dollars and a half a formed, 3 of them by the Northern month will feed, clothe, educate, Church, and all these united this year in sending petitions to the and train one child. * Appeals .general assemblies asking assent 'to the organization of an indepen- from other parts of Cuba are dent synod of the Presbyterian coming to Mr. Hubbard for the Church in Mexico. The request establishment of a work like his at was granted, and commissioners Matanzas. In Cienfuegos, out of a were appointed to bear to the new population of 30,000, there are 1,400 synod the congratulations of the poverty-stricken widows with chilmother churches. dren. At Cardenas the mayor states, that there are 50 orphan Orphans in One of the results children greatly in need of homes. What it will mean to Cuba to have Cuba. of the reconcentra- these children come under the in- fluence of a good Christian home, do policy of Spain instead of growing up uncal'ed for waifs, without training 01' responwas the appalling number of Cuban sibility, is beyond estimate.-The Outlook. children left homeless and helpless. Presbyterian- The first Presby- The insular government acted ism in Brazil. terian church in the promptly and energetically in its state of Santa Cath-' arina, Brazil, was organized Deestablishment of a special depart- cember, 1900, with 14 members, at San Francisco, one of the ports. ment for the care of these children, At Florianopolis, the capital, an- . other church was founded on the and assumed the gllardianship first Sunday of the new century, with 35 memhers. Mr. Lenington until sixteen years of age of every says that .the two men who were ordained elders belong to different destitute child legally committed political parties, were formerly bit- ter opponents, who scarcely spoke to~its charge. However, the need *Any who are interested in aiding this was still hard to compass. In 1899 charity may get fuller information by writing Mr. Elmer E. Hubbard (for five to Miss Grace Williams, Secretary, 610 Will· iams Street, Nashville, Tenn. years a missionary in Japan, and having given special attention to work for orphan children there) went to Matanzas and rented a small house, making a home for twenty boys. This Matanzas In- dustJrial Home has grown, until .there are now fifty children in two houses, one for boys and one for girls, who are sent to scbool and receive Christian training, care,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to one another, but "they are new pensary attendances were reported. men in Christ Jesus and cordially It was stated that the society's inembraced each other" on that come had reached £20,634, the "joyous Sunday." Among addi- largest on record, besides £3,747 tions to this church during the raised in India. year were 6 young officers of the Brazilian army. The C. M. S. The income of this 19°0-19°1. foremost of mis- EUROPE. s ion a r y societies The Greatest The British and Bible Society. Foreign Bible So- reached a total of $1,681,434 (£3'23.- 686. ) These figures tell some- ciety is not only the thing of the story of growth: Staoldest (1804), but also has the larg- ions, 541. European missionaries: est income ($1,107,675 last year), Ordained, 421; lay, 151; wives, and prints the largest number of 356; ladies, 343, total, 1,2.1. Nacopies of the 'Vord. In 1900 the tive clergy, 375; native lay teachers, issues were over 4,900,000 copies. 7,515; native Christian adherents For the eighth time the annual (including catechumens), 281,640; figures have exceeded 4,000,000-in native communicants, 75,854. Bap- 1899 they were over 5,00Q,OOO copies. tisms during the year, 18,693. Out of every 100 copies issued last Schools, 2,325; scholars, IOt,401. year 17 were Bibles, 27 were New Medical work: Beds, ],493; in-pa- Testaments, and 56 were Scripture tients, 11,730; visits of out-patients, portions, chiefly Gospels or Psal- 689,639. The figures are approxiters. The sales by over 850 col- mate: as no returns have been reporteurs in 30 different countries ceived from some of the missions. exceeded 1,600,000 copies, while 616 Twelve European missionaries were native Christian Biblewomen in admitted to the diaconate by the the East read the Scriptures to Bishop of London, ] by the Bishop 40,000 women every week, and of Uganda, 1 by the Bishop of Lataught 2,700 to read for themselves. hore, and 2 by the Bishop of West- Every great British foreign mis- ern China, and 26 native Christians sion is supplied from this source were ordained. with the bulk of the Scriptures it needs for its work abroad. Thus, The S. P. G. The Society for the the S. P. G. draws Scriptures in 60 19°0-19°1. Propagation of the languages; the C.M.S. in 80; the L.M.S. in 50; the V.M.S. in 40; Gospel dates from Presbyterian missions in 50, etc. 1701~ and has had a noble career, and does work not only in be-· Zenana Bible At the recent annu- half of British subjects in divers and MedicaL al meeting it was far-off lands, but also for the benefit of the unevangelized. The Mission. reported that this number of ordained missionaries, society employs 154 including 12 bishops, on the so- ciety's list is 76l-that is to say, Europeans, 197 native teachers, in Asia, 254; in Africa, 196; in nurses, eLc., and 92 Biblewomen, Australia and the Pacific, 54; in at 36 centers in India. There are North America, 169; in the 'Vest 66 schools, with 3,739 pupils; access Indies and Central and South Amerwas had to 5,446 houses, with 2,883 ica, 52; and 36 chaplains in Europe. regular pupils under Christian in- Of these 131 are natives laboring in struction; the Biblewomen also Asia, and 52. in Africa. 1'here are visited 1,035 villages. At the hos- also in the various missions about pitals in Lucknow, Patna, Benares, 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 students in etc., 20,047 patients and 61,634 dis-

the society's colleges, and 38,000 The more important figures are children in the mission schools in found in the table which follows: Asia and Africa. The income last year was $891,980. Total income, ………. " . . . . . . . . . $548,230 Foreign mission fields………… 15 Livingstone An ins tit uti 0 n Ordained European missionaries 110 College. which has been es- European medical miHsionaries.. 34 tablished for 7 Women's Society missionaries… 96 European evangelists…. .. . .. .. . 52 years for the purpose of training Tot,,1 European agency …… – – 292 foreign missionaries in the ele- Ordained native pastors… . . .. . . 38 ments of medicine and surgery, Native licentiates……………. 15 has recently become an incorpo- Native evangelists…………… 537 rated society, under the title of Native teachers………….. …. 1,062 Livingstone College. New prem- Other helpers. .. .. ….. . . .. …… 102 ises have been acquired at Knott's ~'om6n's Society teachers…… 474 Green, Leyton, and it is intended Biblewomen and other women that this building should be a per- helpers……………………. 135 manent memorial in London to the Total native agency…….. work of Dr. Livingstone. About 2,363 £4,000 have been subscribed, but it is believed that another £4,000 will (In addition there are 114 missionaries' be required to complete the work. wives.) Wesleyan According to the Principal stations ……………….. . 153 Missions. last report, the Ont-stations ……………………… . 673 Members in full communion ……… . 42,133 Wesleyan Society Candidates or catechumens ………. . 13,282 has now 319 principal stations, and Attendance at eight colleges and ~68 ,2,406 chapels and other preaching stations, the staff consisting of schools…………………………. 57,677 365 missionaries and assistants, )3,262 teachers and other paid The "New In a recent issue of agents, and 6,095 local preachers, Reformation" Le Siecle, M. Ie Pas- Sunday-school teachers, and other unpaid agents. There are 48,711 in France. teur Ro bert, of church members, with 13,597 on Pons, Charente Intrial for membership, and 96,501 scholars. The year's income on ferieure, had a remarkable letter current account has been with a on the campaign for freeing France trifling balance brought forward, from the clerical yoke. As founder £135,494. The Women's Auxiliary and director of L'<Euvre de Pons, for Female Education in Foreign M. Robert is a well-known and Countries and other benevolent highly esteemed worker. Address- 'purposes has expended £14,499, be- ing M. Y. Guyot, he writes: sides furnishing school material, clothing, etc., to many parts of the Everywhere Protestantism is being exmission field. pounded, I may say revealed; for it is abso- lutely unknown to three-fourths of our fel- United Free For the first time low-countrymen, and it meets with sympathy. Church the work of this The Reformation in La Correze is not an iso, lated movement. La Saintonge has been for Missions. body (recently several years the center of a most fruitful formed by the coa- Protestant propaganda. Several evangelical stations have been established in Les Chalescence of the Free Church and rentes in response to the wants and appeals of the United Presbyterians) appears. the Roman Catholics themselves.

I was led to establish the mission at Pons, five years ago, in consequence of the sympa· thy for Protestantism which was excited in that part of La Saintonge by the conversion of a priest, M. I'Abbli Bonhomme, cure of Saint Palais de Phiolin. We have received many invitations from 34 communes situated in a circumference of from 20 to 25 kilome- tres around Pons.

In consequence of this missionary activ- ity, 14 Protestant stations have been organ- ized in connection with the parish of Pons, where there was not a single Protestant by birth. Nearly a thousand Roman Catholics have become Protestants, not alone by show- ing sympathy to us, or by attending our ser- vices occasionally, but by signing themselves as members on our register, and formally

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abjuring Catholicism. The number of Prot· renewed in them; and in their souls estant parochial electors at Pons are 5 times are prepared and accomplished the as many as they were 3 years ago; they deliverances which it experiences." have increased from 29 to 142. The funds for carrying on the work come from the mem- Protestants One of the best- bers. in Spain. known Protestant missionaries in In a long letter in a later issue of Le Siecle, the writer describes the Spain was until recently Pastor rise and remarkable progress of the Fritz Fliedner, a son of the famous new Reformation, especially in Les founder of the Kaiserswerth Dea- Charentes, and then observes: coness Home, and himself a promi- nentfigure at international conven- The movement would have been much tions of the Evangelical Alliance. more intense, and would have spread with Pastor Fliedner, who died recently, much greater rapidity, but for the failure of made his headquarters in Madrid, pecuniary resources. Meeting-houses and where he had been conducting excel- temples were not sufficiently numerous for lent schools and a successful Prot- the new converts. "If we could be sure of estant publication house, which has pastors," say the villagers, "we should be done much to spread Protestant many more in numbers." Forty heads of fam- literature throughout the penin- ilies in Medillac petitioned for regular worship sula. He also established congrega- in their midst; but months passed before any- tions and missions in a number of thing could be done in the way of meeting places. In addition to the English- their demand. The harvest is great and· the Spanish and the German-Spanish laborers are few. congregations resulting from the efforts of these men, there exists Good Cijeer Journal des Mis- also the Iglesia EspafioZa Re/or. (or French sions Evangeliques mada, anumberof Protestant com- Protestants. for January (the munions established and led by Bishop Juan Bautista Cabrera, who organ of the Paris years ago wasordained by the Arch- Missionary Society), reviewing the bishop of Dublin. He aims at the century which has expired, dwells organization of a purely native on the marvelous expansion of the Protestant Church in Spain. Forsociety's work, especially during merly a Catholic priest, he has be- the iast ten years of the century. come strong exponent of the Evan- It notes that through this develop- gelical clI-use. One of his leading ment of missionary work the whole principles is that the work should of French Protestantism has been be done only by native Spaniards quickened with new life, has felt a and not by foreigners, as only the new appeal to energy and sacrifice, former can successfully accomplish a new source of healthy emotion. the ends desired. All these moveof duty, and of blessing. No less ments have in their employ colremarkable has been the constant porteurs, who spread Bibles and growth of the society's resources, evangelical literature wherever the miracle, six times repeated, of possible. Aid also comes from the a large deficit cancelled almost as periodical Protestant press, of soon as it became known. And it which La Luz and EZ Christiano concludes thus: "1,'he society will are leading representatives. Nukeep its mission fields, and will ful- merically the Protestants of Spain fil its work, as long as it can count are not strong, but intrinsically the among its directors and friends a cause is stronger than surface insufficient number of hearts deter- dications might suggest. mined to embrace all this great work in faith, love, and prayer. Such hearts are the real missionary society and its true strength. Its unity and its life are constantly

Home MiS- On account 0 f supersede but strengthen. The Gustavus-Adolphus Association ex- sions in the p hen 0 men a I ists to support Protestant pastors Germany. growth of cities in in Catholic districts, while the Evangelical Bund seeks to prevent Germany, the home any 'interference with the rights of missionary problem has become a Protestants, and keeps the evan- most serious one. . Berlin has risen gelical p1lblic informed of move- to" a fourth' place among the world's ments in the Catholic Church cities; Munich has reached 500,000, affecting their interests. a growth of 22 per cent. in five years; Hamburg has increased by Statistics of There are now in 12 per cent., and ranks fourth German Germany 23 Protamong ports. Manheim has in- Missions. estant missionary creased by'4-3 per cent., Stettin by societies, with 551 50, Posen by 58, and N uremburg by 60. While in 1871 t.here were main stations, 880 missionaries, 96 but 8 cities with a population of female missionaries (unmarried), over 100,000, there are now 33. 136 ordained and 4-,169 other native During t.he sll.me period Frankfort- helpers, 369,493 Christians, and 89,- on-the-Main has grown from 60,000 103 scholars in 1,829 schools having to 300,000.• 2,610 teachers. First year's re- ceipts at home, 5,367,127 marks; A German " The Society for outlays, 5,449,276 marks (about $1,- "S. P. G." the Propagation of 350,000). This is about 1-14 of the missionary (Protestant) receipts the Gospel" has throughout the world. Thoroughbeen organized by a number of ness and sobriety in the lUissionary Lutheran pastors and laymen, who work are German traits; as wealth have been impressed by the needs increases liberality will no doubt of their Catholic fellow-country- in due time be added. men and the duty of carrying on active evangelistic work among ASIA. .them. The society ,vill aim at deepening the conviction among For the Energetic colporevangelical Christians of their responsibility to the Catholics around Jews tage work is being them. It will seek to strengthen .the hands of pastors working in in Smyrna. car r i e don in districts of mixed Protestant and Catholic popUlation. It will do its Smyrna by the utmost to help those working in strongly Catholic districts, to find agents of the London Society for able pastors, and to cultivate warm congregational life. The Scrip- Promoting Christianity among the tures and Protestant literature will be widely circulated. Evangelists Jews. Two weekly services are and Bible colporteurs will be employed. It will undertake the spir- held on Saturday mornings and itual care of Catholics who have joined the Evangelical Church, Sunday evenings. These are very especially the care of priests who may leave Rome. Two societies, well attended. The small mission working on a similar but narrower plan,. are already in existence, chapel has often been quite full on which this new society will not Saturdays, the Jewish Sabbath. It has been of no infrequent occur- rence that between 40 and 60 adults have attentively listened to the message of the atonement. A sew- ing-class for women has been com- menced in order to get at the Jew- esses in Smyrna, of whom there are about -10,000. On Thursday evenings a number of Jews attend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the singing practice, which is al- of Great Britain and Ireland com- ways commenced and closed with bined, and I am not willing that prayer in. the name of the Lord this reproach should remain."

Jesus. Islam in More than one-third Sultan and Dr. Herzl, by invita- India. of the adherents of the tion, saw the Sultan Islam are in India.

Zionists. of T u r key at his Nowhere else are Moslems so acces- palace, and was by sible. Nowhere else is there such him decorated with the order of immunity to the mis::;ionary from the }fedjidjie in May last, and hostile resistance to his work and presented with a pin set in brill- from lawless effort to destroy the iI,llts. The exact results are not result of his labor. Nowhere else yet divulged. Dr. Herz! "offered is the Moslem, from the force of considerable monetary payments circumstances, so powerless for mis- in consideration of definite se- chievous aggression and malevo- curity of tenure, and what prac- lent resistance to the peaceful tically amounts to internal gov- efforts of evangelism. Perhaps in erning rights over great tracts no other land do we find Islam in a of land"; and Zionists, it is said, more orthodox form, and with so received the greater part of what many followers in a reasonable and they wanted, so it is rumored; but enlightened frame of mind to meet until the next Zionist congress the the advances of the missionary in truth will not be known. Mean- the prosecution of his work. Per- while this step-the interview with haps no land has yielded so many the Sultan-awakens very deep in- converts to Christianity with so terest, and is really a notable large a number of enlightened and event. faithful workers forChrist.-REV.

T. G. SCOTT. Let Britons In a recent anniver- Bestir s a l' y address, the South India These figures are Themselves. B ish 0 p of New- Statistics. for the C. M. S..

castle uttered ·to Diocese of Travan- his countrymen these solemn core and Cochin, giving a compar- words: "Was the appeal ever made ative view for the last decade: to.a nation so forcibly as it is made 1890. 1900.

to us? What nation has ever had Stations …………… '" 152 210 so world-wide a dominion? Con- 11 sider that great dependency of 1Europeans…. . 10 India, with its 300,000,000 of souls 19 28 so lately devastated hyplague and Clergy Native pasfamine! God has blessed our labors tors …….. . 597 in' India, and yet so far more has Agents (of all grades, l 264 America realized the need of win- males and females) 35,910 Baptized……………. . 22388 5,977 Catechumens ……….. . 3:549 lO,71R Communicants ……… . 6,5,';3 Schools …………….. . 2511 189 12,269 Scholars…………….. . 6,3,';! Income locally raised Rs.20.715 from all sources…… Rs. 8.789 ning India to Christ tha,t, as I have Buddhist Toward fellow-men frequently said before, a hundred Morality. Buddhist morality years hence, if England and America send out missionaries to India is based on the noin the same proportion as during tion of the equality of all; respect the past 30 years, India, for which is to be paid to all living beings. Great Brita-in is primarily responsi- 'The 5 rules of righteousness which ble, will owe its Christianity more are binding on all followers of the to America with its various Chris- Buddha are: tian bodies than to all the societies 1. Not to kill any living being. 2. Not to take that which is not given.

3. To refrain from adultery. face) they are forthwith dragged 4. To speak no untruth. 5. To abstain from all intoxicating liquors. into the meeting-room and made to To these are added 5 more for sit down. I was so amused to see members of the order, viz.: one and another just bundled in, 1. Not to eat after midday. their loads taken off their backs, 2. Not to be present at dancing, singing, and seated on benches, till the place music, or plays. was full. Then hymns were sung, 3. Not to use wreaths. scents, ointments, or and short, straight talks given personal adornments. to the audience. They bear it in 4. Not to use a high or a broad bed. 5. To possess no silver or gold.

The American The annual report wonderfully good part, for instead Marathi of this flourishing of taking offense they consider it Mission. m iss ion of the quite a joke. I do believe many on American Board that day when the Lord comes has recently appeared and is full of will thank God for being compelled interest. Toward the close of the to hear the Gospel."

report is given the number received Martyrdom of The "Blind Apostle Blind Ch'ang. of Ma~churia" is to communion at the close of each also among those period of five years. Thus in 1835 who have won a martyr's crown. He and a deacon were seized by the the number was 18, in 1860 it was Boxers and dragged to a temple. There they were told to worship 373, in 1890 it was 858, and in 1900 it the idols and burn incense. The deacon yielded, but old Oh'ang was 2,928. Similarly, a comparison would not. He told his persecutors, .. I can only worship the one living .of mission statistics for the year;; and true God. " When commanded to repent, he said, "I have repented 1875 and 1900 is full of encourage- already." When asked if he would believe .in Buddha, he answered, ment. Every department shows "No, I believe in Jesus Ohrist." "Then you must die," they said, an increase, thus: and as the sword came down to be- head him Old Ohang was singing a Missionaries ………….. From 27 to 37 hymn. Many of the Roman Oath- Stations……………… .. 6 .- S olic converts also showed great Out-stations.. ….. .. . … H 57 H 124 Churches ……………. " 23 14 49 Pastors….. 0…………. H 15 .- 23 5 .. 2S Preachers……………. .. 28 .. 47 Bible readers………. '" .• 15 H Biblewomen… ….. …… H 93 Teachers (men and wo- " men) ……………… . 48" 301 Schools………. 0_.0 •••• u 51" 159 Pupils ……………….. H 965 " 7,946 Contributions (Rs.)…… " 2,129 a 7,206 Communicants. .. .. .. . .. H Baptized children. . . . . . . . " 868 " 4,877 Total of Christian work- 741 " 3,738 ers ………………… " 112 H 499 Vil!ages. in which Chris- " 133 ,~ 373 bans hve….. :. .. … ..

" Compelling May their tribe not steadfastness.

Them increase. Ami s- Memorial Dr. Maud Mackey, to Come In." sionary writing Service to of Peking, sends from Naini Tal, in f Martyrs. home an account of North India, says: "Every Sunday, the memorial ser- from 12 to 2, a most remarkable vice which was held at Paotingfu, meeting is held by the Tibetan March 23d. On the desolate site mission. The Bible injunction of of the old cheerful compound a •compel them to come in' is temporary enclosure had been literally put into practise. Sunday erected and arranged for the occa- is the great market-day, which sion, not by Ohristian hands but numbers of Tibetans attend, to buy by Ohinese of the city. Upon an and sell. A number of workers arch at the entrance were charac- station themselves all along the ters signifying, "They held the streets, and as soon as they spy one, truth unto death." Inside, pots of by main force (withal with smiling beautiful flowers stood on tables,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G35

and scrolls and banners decorated " It will be seen that the aggrethe matting walls. The 2 Roman gate appears small in comparison Oatholic priests in the city also with the former, but this is not sent flowers, with a kind letter of owing to the sparsity of their numsympathy. There were present at bers, nor, in most instances, to the service 18 missionaries, repre- their early escape, tho in some senting 4 missions; Chinese Chris- cases (as in Paotipgfu) this took tians, some of them from Peking; place. It appears rather to be due French and German army officers to the greater size of the Roman and Chinese officials at Paotillgfu. Catholic flocks, and to the circum- Mr. Lowrie gave his address in stances that in numberless cases Chinese, Mr. Killie, Dr. Wherry, they have extensive establishments and others taking part in English. which they had defended with A German band furnished low, earth ramparts, deep ditches, and sweet music. ." Asleep in fesus" rifles or even foreign machine-guns. was sung in English and "I'm bnt The number of such places successa stranger here" in Chinese. On fully defended is at present unthe day following a similar service known, but is certainly not a small was held at the south suburb. one, and thus far we happen to have heard of but two instances A Hint from The Berlin corre- where these defenses failed." Sir Robert spondent of the LIST OF ROMAN CATHOJ..IC LOSS OF LIFE IN THE Hart. Daily C h r 0 ni cl e sends home an BOXER L'PRISI!<G (FOREIGNERS).

article contributed by Sir Robert ci Hart to the Deutsche Revue, in OJ which this sage suggestion is made PROVINCE. ~ to heralds of the cross laboring in ci 13 China: ::O;J; 0 0 Eo< " Would it not be better for missionaries to distinguish between Ii: 12 (French). essentials and non-essentials, and Manchuria. 10 2 12 (5 French, 2 Italian, to resist every temptation of divest- Shansi ….. 5 7 ing their environment of its local 2 German, 2 Dutch). character, or the individual of his Mongolia … 7 .. 7 (4 Belgian, 3 Dutch), nationality. European domestic Chili ……. 4 4 (2 French, 1 Ger· manners and customs may appear Hunan …… of great significance to mission- Peking …… 2 …. man, t Belgian). aries themselves, but not one of 7 2 (Italian). them has anything to do with the 7 (5 French, t Italian, salvation of the soul, or with heaven. The object of missionaries t American). should be to make the Chinese Christians, but not Occidentalists." 35 44 Catholic In addition to the A Spiritual Rev. Eugene S. Martyrs. long list of Protest- Awakening Booth, Principal of ant missionaries in Japan. Ferris ~eminary of who were slain in the Boxer upris- the (D ute h) Reing, this one also should be scanned, relating to Roman Catholic loss of formed Church Mission, Yokolife, which was sent to The Inde- hama, Japan, writes under date of pendent by Rev. A. H. Smith. He June 11. 1901: suggests: TELL IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES: "The Holy Spirit has come upon the churches in Japan!" This is the thought that is upon the lips of many missionaries in this land to-. day. And why? Because wonder- ful things are being done daily. Missionaries meet one another and say. "It is wonderful, wonderful." "I cannot understand it!" Thank God, we don't have to understand it. Our eyes have seen and our

ears have heard, and the things we ing notices of the meeting and have seen and heard we bear wit- tracts. The church became over- ness. God the Holy Ghost is crowded, other churches in the moving upon the hearts of the neighborhood were opened, and on Japanese in a marvelous way. The Saturday, June 8th, I attended the oldest missionaries have never seen workers' meeting, which is he.Id anything like it in the history of daily at 3 P.M., and learned that Protestant missions in this coun- there were then 20 places for try. Other lands and islands have daily evening services, and it was in the past borne testimony to sim- proposed to increase the number ilar eagerness on the part of the to 30 this week. From the reports people for the salvation of God, that came in it was ascertained but never before Japan. Eighteen that on the previous evening 187 years ago Japanese pastors and had expressed a desire to learn helpers received a manifest baptism more of Christianity; 618 had ex- of the Holy Spirit, following the pressed ~uch desire since the pre- Osaka General Missionary Confer- vious Sunday. More than 2,000 ence, but the people were not have been brought under instruc- moved as they are now. Since the tion, many of whom may reason- Tokyo General Missionary Confer- ably be regarded as converts, having ence. held in October last, there had more or less previous intellect- has been among missionaries, Jap- ual knowledge of the Gospel.

anese pastors, and helpers a "stir- For two weeks the blessed work ring up of the Gift". that is in has been carded on in Yokohama them, and the result has been mar- with similar results. The people velous in our eyes. Nearly all are willing, and even glad, to come evangelical missionaries, Japanese to the meetings. Street preaching pastors, and helpers have fallen in has been possible through the line with the organization of the orderly behavior of the auditors, general committee appointed by and only -OIice, so far as I have the conference to inaugurate a heard, have the police interfered, twentieth century general evangel- and when that was brought to the istic movement. attention of the authorities, assur- Much preparation had been made ance was given that no further and much material prepared. More interference need be feared so long might have been prepared, but as care was taken not to interfere both fund and agents were limited. with traffic.

About three weeks ago in Tokyo, The secular daily papers have in the Kyobashi Ku district, given reports of the meeting in a a sound was heard, not of a friendly and sympathetic spirit "mighty rushing wina," but of the with favorable ~omments. TELL coming together of comparatively IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES!

a large number, many of whom AFRICA. were young people and children.

Backsliders and lukewarm Chris- Rome in the The late Cardinal tians were awakened from the Dark Lavigerie's " 'White sleep into which they had fallen; Continent. Fathers" have now meetings were continued daily. A in Africa 50 sta- poor dumb boy was among the tions, with a staff of 249 mission- company. He read the tracts and aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists.

saw the faces of the people. The This body of more than 1.000 matter was explained to him. He workers has gathered 67,190 neo- became an evangelist by distribut- phytes and lSO,08o catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

The" White Fathers" also control fruit. One colored man from J a- 184 schools, with nearly 6,000 chil- maica, Mr. Blackett, is already dren. The order is fed by 2 train- doing good work at Onitsha on the ing colleges in Jerusalem, which Niger, and two others, Mr. Binger together have 139 students. and Mr. Thompson, arrived lately The Nqrth This society has in London, were received by the Africa now 150 agents- committee, and in due course sailed men and women– for 'Vest Africa. We trust these Mission. three are but a first instalment.

generally, in North Africa' The hopes of the society when, besides 130 in' Egypt. after the emancipation of 1834, it This mission was initiated in the founded the institution in Jamaica, year 1881 by Mr. George Pearse, which subsequently was handed to Mr. Guinness, and Mr. Glenny. the Lady Mica Trust, and has now The first beginning was by Mr. trained these men, may even yet, Pearse among the Kabyles of Algeria. The Kabyles are in many in God's good providence, and after so long an interval, be fulfilled. respects a noble race–Moham- medans, but" not at all deeply im- The Gift The Church of Scotbued with Mohammedanism." of a Mission. land has been offer- The mission ;n Morocco, at Tan- ed an African misgiers, w~s initiated in 1883. The sion, along with an endowment and reserve fund amounting to- Tunisian mission was begun in ,gether to £37,000. It is the East 1885. The Tripoli mission was in- African Scottish Mission, founded augurated in 1887, and that in nine years ago by a mercantile Egypt in 1892. The principal mis- company of Christian men, and sion in Egypt is in Alexandria; endowed in memory of the late Sir but there are branches at Rosetta William Mackinnon, chairman of and Shebin-EI-Kom. The mission- the mission, and the late Mr. A. L. aries go out on their own initiative, Bruc3, its honorary secretary. It with the concurrence and under is on the railway to Uganda, and the guidance of the council. Some and its healthy site is 6,500 feet have sufficient private means to above the level of the sea. support themselves; others are supported, wholly or in part, by friends, churches, or communities, The Mission The Chronicle of through the mission, or separately. on Lake the London Mis- The remainder receive but little, except such as is supplied from the Tanganyika. sionary Soc i e t y general funds placed at the dis- speaks very hopeposal of the council. The missionaries, in devotedness to the Lord, fully of its mission in Central go forth wIthout any guarantee Africa. It is now more than twenty from the council as to salary or years since its earliest pioneers support, believing that the Lord, began their march from the mainwho has called them, will sustain land near Zanzibar toward Ujiji, them. the proposed center of the work. Three stations were founded at Tanganyika: Ujiji on the east side, Africans The plans matured Mtowa on the west side, and at for 3 or 4, years ago . Kavala Island, midway up the Africa. by the .c. M S. for lake. At each of these stations a training West In- school was opened, and frequent dian negroes for missionary service evangelistic journeys were taken in West Africa are now bearing round the lake. But the spiritual

results were apparently small. The Episcopal Church in San Jua.n, country proved unhealthy, a re- Puerto Rico. The proposed church moval was necessitated to the south will cost $10,000, and the remainend of the lake, and the almost ing amount has been subscribed. fruitless work at the northern part was abandoned. The present T..an- Bishop George 'V. Peterkin, of ganyika stations are at Kawimbi, Niamkolo, and Kamboli. At Ka- West Virginia, is now in Puerto wimbi a few converts have been Rico looking over the island in the won, and at Niamkolo there is interests of the Church. This same much influence at work among the Church proposes the establishment women. The regular congregation "of a diocese in the Philippine at the :Sunday services is about 700. Islands, with a resident bishop and At the Kamboli schools are about ministers. If this plan is effected 400 scholars. The first two con- this will be the first diocese of the verts were publicly baptized in Protestant Episcopal Church of May, 1900. To the south of these America to be established beyond missions is the country of the great the confines of this country. A wem ba tribe. To the west is that of the Kazembi. Into these newly A Late The Rev. Stanley opened spheres the representatives Word from Rogers, of Liverof science and commerce are push- Rev. James pool, has received a ing their way, and the doors are Chalmers. letter from the Rev. also open for the "messenger of the Gospel of peace.-Intelligencer. James Chalmers (dated British New Guinea, March ISLANDS OF THE SEA. 9th), which must have been one of the last written by him before the Dr. Paton's .unique interest at- massacre. Some of its sentences Return. taches to the meet- have a peculiar interest in view of ings to bid farewell the event which so soon followed. "Time," says' Mr. Chalmers, to the venerable missionary, Dr. "shortens, and I have much to do. John G. Paton, of the New How grand it would be to sit down Hebrides, which were held in Exeter in the midst of work and just hear Hall, London, on Wednesday, June Him say, 'Your part finished, 5. Seldom in missionary annals has come.' " He wri tes most hopefully the heart of Christendom been so about the prospects of his mission stirred as by the life of the aged on the Fly River, and looks forapostle of the New Hebrides; and ward to the time when many of the spectacle of the brave veteran the children now in training will returning to Australia and to his beloved islands-at the age of 78 become evangelists. "If," he says, '::"-determined to live and die in the sacred cause to which he has de- "the directors grant the flat-botvoted his life, should arouse the tomed vessel which I have asked missionary enthusiasm of London. for we shall be able to undertake We wish him Godspeed. the Fly River properly. At pres- ent the work has got ahead of us Episcopal George C. Thomas, and we must try to get abreast." Expansion. treasurer of the Mr. Rogers suggests that the churches shall take up the Fly Domestic and For- River mission in memory of the eign Missionary Society of the man who was its pioneer, provide Protestant Episcopal Church, has all the equipment he asked, and given $6,000 for the erection of an speedily send forth a strong staff of men who shall carryon the work so nobly begun.

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. Greek Catholic churches. The America as a It has been known average number of Jewish baptisms MissionarY for some time that is 1,500 a year, exclusive of the Roman Catholic Church. These Force. the French Cana- are distributed as follows: Luther- dian Catholic re- ans and Episcopalians, 800; other Protestant churches, 200; and the turning to the provinces from New Greek Catholic Church, 500. These England is a layman of a different statistics indicate that work among SOFt, far less tractable under the Jews is not in vain. priestly compulsion. It is interesting to find Mr. Bolton King, in The Law of Christ. the same his new book on .. The Italy of To- Service. yesterday and today," asserting that one of the day, would still seek chief re!1sons for optimism concerning the Italy that is to be is the lost, but He must now do it on the fact that so many Italians who our feet. He would still minister, have prospered in North and South but He must do it with our hands. America are returning to Italy with He would still warn and comfort their little fortunes and a wealth and encourage and instruct, but He of new ideas respecting life which must do it with our lips. If we remake it impossible for the Italian fuse to perform these offices for priest to handle them as he has Him, what right have we to call in the past.-Congregationalist. ourselves members of His body, in vital union with Him? How His A truly Christian Interest man grew inter- A Lesson If John Eliot and Grew. ested in missions. in Fat her Gab r i e I At first he began to pray, .. Lord, save the heathen!" Toleration. Druillette, Puritan After a time he prayed, "Lord, send missionaries to save the and Jesuit, could heathen!" Later on he prayed, "Lord, if you haven't anybody else spend weeks under the same roof to send, send me!" Then he changed his prayer, .. Lord, send me; but if (and that roof Eliot's) in prayer you can't send me, send somebody!" Finally, he changed and and consultation, drawn together' said, " Lord, send whom thou wilt; but help me to pay my share by the thought of the spiritual of the expenses." Then for the first time the Gospel to him be- destitution of the few thousand came a reality and giving to the missionary cause a pleasure. aboriginal inhabitants of New Eng- The Gospel Over 125 converted land, surely it should be easy for {or the Jews are now filling Jews. Protestant pulpits; those who are united in the fellow- converted Jews are ship of a common evangelical faith found in nearly all denominations, and 4,500 of them are in the United and a common spiritual religion to States alone. During the nineteenth century there were 204,540 confer in the most fraternal way, Jews baptized, 72,240 being in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Roman as they seek to give the .light of Catholic churches, 74,500 in the life to the thousand millions of earth's population who are still en- veloped in Pagan darkness.-REv.

H. M. KING.

DEATH NOTICES. George L. 'Ve regret greatly MacKay, to hear of the death, of Formosa. at 67, of Dr. Geol'ge L. MacKay, of For- mosa, whose work for nearly thirty years on that island has been so amazing a display of the power of God. He died on June 2d of can-

. cer of the throat. George Leslie by the Christians there. The funeral took place in the English MacKay, a native of Zorra, Onta- cemetery in Peking, March 27th.

rio, began this mission in 1872, The following words, spoken at the graveside by his friend and coland three years later was joined league, Mr. Biggin, well serve as a tribute of honor and affection: by Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., and That his work and love were not loElt in subsequently by Rev. K. F. Ju- writ large enough for all to read who will; the roll-call of true martyrs from his church noI', and still later by Rev. John is second to none in Peking, if any can equal it. They are men that he loved as his own Jamieson. Dr. MacKay married children, and no one knows how much their loss has meant to him. . . . He died at a Chinese lady, who proved very his post, as a man may wish to die. He has . given his life in the service of those who were' helpful in securing the attention dearer to him than life.

of Formosan women and in con- ducting the girls' school. He held from the first that Chinese evan- gelization must depend for large success on Chinese native agency, B. C. Henry, Rev. Benj. C. Henry, of China. D.D., of China, passed and he early sought to develop away June 21st at young men as teachers and preach- Morris Plains, N. J., at the age of fifty-one. Dr. Henry was It deers. The story of his work will be voted follower of Christ in his col- lege life, both in Canonsburg and found in a fuller form in Vol. VII., at Princeton, where he was gradu- ated. He offered his services to pp. 421, 491, and in Vol. IX., p. 81, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and went to Ohina in 1873. of this REVIEW. His book, "From In all his mission work in China he combined with his consecrated far Formosa," is most valuable and piety a brilliant intellect and an aggressive will. Dr. Henry leaves interesting. His death in compara- three daughters and a son about to enter on his theological course. tive prime is a calamity to missions for which we can find no adequate comfort save in the control of a higher Master. A. T. P.

Joseph Mr. Stonehouse, of ) oseph Cook, One of the prophets Stonehouse, the L. M. S., was of Boston. of the nineteenth of China. recently murdered in North China. . century was Joseph He had been visiting several vil- Cook, whose death was announced lages near Tung-an to ascertain the damage done to the mission prop- on June 24th, at Ticonderoga, N.Y., erty. On Saturday, March 23d, he and a native evangelist left Hsin- at the age of sixty-three. He was an at six o'clock in the morning un his way back to Tung-an, traveling in every way massive-physically, in a Chinese cart. They were attacked by some 30 men, variously intellectually, spiritually. He was armed. The cart was riddled with shots, and Mr. Stonehouse fell a born leader of men, and nobly wounded on his side. He had a revolver, but apparently did not did he employ his heritage. From use it. The robbers immed'iately made off with all the missionary's deep conviction, reinforced by conthings, and Mr. Stonehouse was placed on a. plank and carried to a tinual and thorough study, he was neighbor'S house, where he died soon after. a pillar of conservative thought.

The body was brought to Tung-an From the wide sympathy of his and reverently prepared for burial heart, and from his superb courage, he was in the van of every reform.

For years he was, more than any other man, the mouthpiece of Boston Puritanism, and his "Bos- ton Lectures" made him famous throughout the world,

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1898

TIlE

lII"'EW HEBRIDES ISLANDS Number of lslsnde 1'0 Inhabi~ Islands 30 Laodaren about 6000 sq. mi.

Popul:1ti,on 70,000 .AneJtyum to_Sidney, J400 mi.

I , SCA~E ~F MILES 10 20 aJ 'lO 50 -15 "Mllalon st.stions underlined ChrlBtlau islauds underlined SO UTH P AC I F I O OOE AY SO ~~,.l ~l"

EROWANQA -…._ Traito r's Head lUll,,,,', B .~. Q…k', 8 • • ANIWA.

TANNA B,W.!:,""t ~'p'£1"fl/1'1f1 Oftd, ~.Rnolv.1 FUTUNA ; KWllmer3 ,L ——–~————–~~–~—~ E I TY M f.~, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 7.-0ld Series. – JUI,Y -VOL. XI. No. 7.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF '1'HE HALF CENTUny.- THE STIMULATION OF lHSSIONAHY ZEAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The best products are of slow growth. Dr. Morgan, of Oberlin, warned a young man who was rushing into the sacred calling without due time for training, that God takes years to grow an oak, but, if it be only a squash, a few weeks suffice. ~We are too much under the sway of haste, which is also waste. We can not spare time even to think thoroughly and plan wisely: the restless spirit invades all departmelJ ts of life. The model'll motto seems to be "push and rush." Even the most sacred activities are subject to this insane hurry. Sermons must be short, prayer-meetings brief, and closet devotion measured by the timepiece; there is 110 leisure so mnch as to eat with moderation.

At this fast pace there can be 110 proper acquisition and assimilation of knowledge. Cramming takes the place of learning; to pass all examination depends more on memory than 011 understanding, and implies no lasting impression. True information is in-form-ation, knowledge crystallized into a structure within the mind.

The main hindrance to a tl'lle zeal for missions is selfishness and innate hostility to divine things, and this must first be broken down. But tl'll(' zeal for God is inseparable from knowledge, and knowledge takes time. '1'0 learn facts takes pains and patience; but nothing save holiness commands snch homage as a thorough mastery of facts. It is the rarest and costliest product in the mental market. Daniel Webster once heard Pro£. Silliman talk for an hOllr abon t the application of chemistry to agriculture. His great intellect bowed before the scientist, and, with a child's docility, he said to Mrs. Silliman: "Were I rich, I wonld pay your husband $20,000 to come and sit down by me and teach me, for I know nothing." 'rhis was in 1852, the year of Webster's death, when hi~ knowledge was ripest.

Various efforts hare been made during the last half century to awaken zeal for a world's evangelization, but they have had to combat It colossal ignorance of the whole matter, and success has been only in * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joinfaction of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAl, MOVEMENTS OF THE HALl!' CENTURY

proportion as this has been got out of the way. If even yet the average disciple knows so little of the real condition of the world-wide field, fifty years ago the ignorance was appalling. With here and there an exception, even intelligent Ohristians had so little idea of the extent, destitution, and degradation of pagan, papal, and moslem fields, that the rudiments of a missionary education seemed lacking, and many conld not even pray intelligently. Ignorance was not so culpable while there were few facilities for getting information; but cheap, varied, attractive, and effective means now are at hand, whereby all may inform themsehes as to the exact condition of the world's need and of the Ohurch's work.

Among the means used for the stimulation of missionary zeal, this belongs in the first rank-the creation of a rich and abundant miss£onary literature. This is a little world in itself, and consists mainly of three classes of books and other printed matter: first, historical and biographical; second, topical and philosophical; third, descriptive and pictorial. Beside the statelier volumes are periodical issues, whose name is legion, more evanescent in character, designed to keep track of the march of the Lord's hosts-they are the bulletins of the war of the ages. The women's boards have done great service in supplying missionary leaflets, brief, telling, cheap, available for gratuitous distribution, and fitted to win their way to even the hasty and careless reader. As to the half-century's aggregate product in the literature of missions, they cover every field from Japan to Alaska, and from Greenland to Patagonia; they span all the centuries from Ohrist's advent to the present day; they embrace geography, philology, sociology,religious belief and customs, dress, diet, habits of life, art, science, medical work – every variety of topic within the range of the great theme. Of the religious products of the press in the last ten years alone, probably OJw:fourth have to do with missions either directly or indirectly, and the class of books produced would do honor to any author or theme. Many of them are superbly gotten up and illustrated, written by the foremost writers of the day, deserving careful reading and study. Surely, so far as missionary zeal depends on information, there is no apology for ignorance and apathy. As Rev. F. B. Meyer says, "There is no sense in always telegraphing to heaven for God to send a cargo of blessing, unless we are at the wharf to unload the vessel when it comes." There is guilt nowadays, the guilt of wilful ignorance, if there be no real knowledge of God's work in this world. If all may not go abroad, all may help those who do go, by intelligent sympathy and cooperating prayers. As Godet says, one thing is greater than working miracles, and that is to confer the power of miracle working. And one thing is as great as to be a missionary, and that is the missionary spirit that makes missionaries of others by the contagion of our zeal. This latter is possible to every man and

THE STIMtJLATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

womall, and finds its field anywhere and everywhere where our lot is cast There is one method of stimulating missionary zeal, which is mainly the outcome of the last ten years, and which we may call the exposition of mi8siolls, borrowing from the Prellch the term associated in onr minds with all exhibit of those products of human invention and industry which serve as exponents of progress.

Some nine years ago, in these pages, under the caption, " An Exposition of Missions," we warmly advocated some such exhibit of the history and progress of missionary work in a form which might appeal to the eye, vividly presenting the contrast between the original and present conditions of the varions peoples among whom the Gospel has had a fair chance to work. We urged some such exhibit in connection with the Columbian Exposition, and steps were taken toward such a result, but fell short of the goal. Some such seellthought has found lodgment, however, in the Missionary Literature Exhibi ts at the Stndent Volunteer Conventions, and across the sea the Church Missionary Society has for years been holding a series of such exhibits on a larger scale, and with great snccess. In halls arranged for sllch purposes, collections of costumes, implements, models, etc., have been made, illustrative of the daily life of foreign missionaries in various lands, and of the habits and cnstoms of the people among whom they labor, retired or returned missionaries being in charge, who assist by explanations, adding thus a verbal exposition of what is exhibited to the eye. Thus both by eye-gate and ear-gate the city of Mansonl is approacht. Such success has crowned this scheme that in Birmingham alone 100,000 visitors were ad mitted by ticket.

Similar methods of exhibiting facts, arousing zeal, and ralsmg funds for mission work, are worthy of attention on this side of the sea also; and in hopes to promote them we have gathered details of the actnal working of this scheme for practical education in missions.

The" Missionary Loan Exhibition" is the name by which these exhibits have been known. A description of the method used :may be helpful to those who plan similar exhibits elsewhere. For example, such a Loan Exhibition was held in the Dome and Corn Exchange, Brighton, for three days, and the following "hints about loans" were publisht for the information of snch as would assist.

1. The date fixt for the opening of the exhibition is 'Vednesday, November 29th, and it would be well if all articles from a distance lent for the occasion should reach Brighton on Saturday, November 25th, and local contributions not later than Mcnday, November 27th.

2. All packages should be addrest Missionary Exhibition, The Dome, Brighton. The committee will gladly pay carriage both ways, if desired. Address-labels are inclosed herewith, and, if insufficient, a further supply will be sent on application.

3. The dispatch of such packages should be advised to the Honorary Secretaries, The Dome, Brighton.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS 0]' THE HALF CENTURY

4. A full description of each article sent for exhibition will very greatly add to the interest and nsefulness of the contribution. This information should be given in as concise form as possible, suitable for publication in a catalogue. It is recommended that a duplicate copy be kept of the list supplied, and that each article bear some private mark by which it can easily be identified.

5. Pack'ing. The committee will undertake on their part to repack everything with the greatest care, so as to insure safe transit, and hope their friends will kindly take equal care.

6. The exhibition is intended to include objects of interest of every description from any of the following countries:-Africa (East, 'Vest, and Central), Palestine, India (North, 'Vest, and South), Ceylon, China, Japan, N. V. America, and New Zealand. Articles of clothing, or food, all works of art, books, writing materials, models, pictures, photographs of native buildings, especially when illustrative of missionary progress, objects of worship, etc., will be acceptable.

An illustrated prospectus was publisht in connection with the Bristol exhibits, the prospectus itself being a valuable pictorial pamphlet. Four thousand curios from all parts of the heathen Hnd Mohammedan world were there to be seen, a collection unique ill character and not easily to be brought together again. There were illustrated lectures, and luncheons provided for yisitors. Season tick- ets for one person, available dming the whole time, were purchasable for about fifty cents, and the hall was divided into courts: African, Indian, Ohinese, Syrian, Egyptian, Canadian, Japanese, etc.

'['he Zenana department contained a full-sized model room in a Bengali zenana, fully furnisht; and ladies connected with zenana work gave there cxplanation of the life and customs of women in India, illustrated with native costumes, the modc of cooking, etc., being also shown. Missionaries from Japan similarly expounded Japanese manners; and models of idols, tcmples, private honscs, suits of armor, jinrikshas, prayer charms, bronzcs and bamboo work, ancestral tablets and shrines, embroidery and wearing apparel, etc., were to be secn. Donations of provisions and money relieved the committee of expensc, and promoted the success of the exhibit. Oirculars were isslled with instructions to stewards, which made all mistakes avoidable and promoted efficient service. Whilc the exhibit was dependent largely upon local aid for its material and snccess, many of the articles used were, of course, available also for use in other localities-such as the models of buildings, etc.

No success can be assured without painstaking preparation. And the "official hand-book and guide," issued in connection with the Bristol exhibit-a book of 170 pages-attests the care taken to make it a grand triumph. It was a rare chance to study missions, for an observer who went through the seven courts or sections of the exhibit, would feel as tho he had made a tour of the countries repre- sented, with intelligent guides to the interpretation of what he saw, and all at a trifling cost of time and money.

THE STIMULATION OF MIRSIONARY ZEAL

It may be well to let the projectors of 1,he Bristol exhibit speak for themselves. They say, in review of the whole enterprise: The work was not one which was hastily undertaken. An executive and sub-committees were formed; the various departments of preparatory work gradually took shape; from the first, it was felt that wUhout prayer no real success could be attained, and so in private, and in all the regular meetings of the various conllllittees, the subject was continually commended to God; and aU interested in the work of foreign missions were specially asked to cooperate. Thus by prayer and persistent effort linked together, the work was carried forward, and, as a consequence, perfect unanimity of feeling and a gathering enthusiasm were increasingly manifest as the time approacht, and everything was done to make the effort as far as possible worthy of the object we had in view, and those who had the privilege of visiting the exhibition, must at least have felt that the efforts put forth were not in vain, but had been graciously accepted of God, and that he was using it as an effective means of diffusing a deeper l1nd wider interest among us in the grel1t work of the evangelization of the hel1then. The primary idea which was constantly present to the minds of the promoters, was not to make it a means of collecting money, but rather to spread information, awaken sympathy, and to elicit self-denying effort in the cause of foreign missions, and this idea of subordinating all attempts at pecuniary profit to the fostering of the missionary spirit, was kept conspicuously prominent throughout, and was, we believe, one of the reasons why God has deigned to use the effort for His glory.

The organization, which was gradually called into existence, rendered the effort of making the public acquainted with our intentions specially effective; we rested not so much on newspaper advertisements, tho these were not neglected, as upon the ramifications of parochial endeavor, and the personal influence of many friends; means were found by which even parishes which did not specially sympathize with the C. M. S. were not left in the dark as to the nature and objects of the approaching exhibition, and so, when at length the opening day arri ved, the public were prepared to take advantage of what had been provided, and crowds thronged the building from the very first, and in this the case of Bristol differed from other localities where similar exhibitions were held, for while in these it often happened that several days were required before the full interest of the people was awakened, with us that interest was apparent from the commencement, and this was mainly due to the laborious and persistent use of every legitimate means within our reach.

It was specially pleasing to note the continuous attendance of the visitors at the different eourts, even when there was no special exposition going on; the people seemed patiently to listen, from hour to hour, to the instruction given by the stewards, and on the second day the crowds surrounding each court became so large that it was found needful to have a steward placed upon a chair, at a little distance from the court, where he, or she, holding up successive exhibits, explained them to a still larger circle.

The lnodel zenana was an object of special attraction, and was in every respect admirably worked. It was said that the proceeds from this source amounted, for a time, to nearly a shilling a minute, and what was far more important, a vivid description was there given, to a continuous

48G HPIRITUAL MOVEMEKTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

stream of eager inquirers, of the degraded condition of women in India and the East, and the terrible need of increast efforts for their Ohris- tian instruction and social elevation.

Short, spirited addresses were delivered from time to time, illustrated by several ingenious devices, by which were set forth the extent of the heathen world still unevangelized, the comparatively small impressions modern missions had yet made, the inadequacy of the means which are being employed, and the small amount contributed to foreign missions, when compared with the enormous sums spent yearly upon luxuries of various kinds. It was scarcely possible to listen to these exposition!!! without feeling that something more ought to be done for the extension of the Redeemer's Kingdom, and the gifts which were put in the sca-Ie were a kind of pledge that it would be soon.

The admirable way in which the Free Missionary Literature had been previously sorted, so that it might be given with intelligent purpose and discrimination, was, we believe, a unique feature in our exhibition, and the patient way in which that literature was disseminated, so that there could scarcely have been a single visitor who left the building without some printed missionary information, can not be without some fruit in the future. It is also to be noted that the arrangements made for the reception of the children of the various elementary schools of Bristol, and the neighborhood, worked without a hitch. Every morning some 2,000 children, or more, streamed into the building, and from nine to eleven o'clock they were instructed by persons specially appointed for that purpose, and as they passed from court to court they were shown objects of interest and attraction, illustrating the habits and customs, and the religions which exist in different parts of the heathen world, and the urgent need that there is to give to them the bright and blessed message of the Savior's love was prest home.

The medical court, with its practical illustrations of what can be done in this direction for the heathen, must have come with surprise to many, and must have given a more comprehensive view than is generally taken of .the complete work of delivering the Gospel message, which includes within its scope not merely the salvation of the soul, but the emancipation of man's body from needless pain and suffering, and from the misery of preventable disease.

The Japanese receptions were especially popular, and very strikingly showed the tact and patience which are needed by the missionary in deaiing with a polite and gifted people, who, with all their versatility and attractiveness, are still strangers to the light of God's love in Jesus Christ.

The lime-light lectures, upon different parts of the mission-field, were full of instructive matter, and were largely attended, and the sacred concerts helped to release a little the tension of feeling which the exhibition as a whole was calculated to produce. But the picture would be incomplete without some reference to the well-organized Sale of 'York, which was conducted in an adjoining room; fourteen stalls, tastefully draped, exhibited the industry and energy of the various parishes throughout Bristol and the neighborhood. For months previously, many hands and brains had been steadily at work, and to all these parishes, together with their friends and workers, and specially to some of the poorer parishes of our city, the thanks of every well-wisher of the missionary cause are due. Such quiet, unobstructive, sustained and united work, can not be

THE STIMULATION OF MISSIONARY ZEAL

without its reflex blessing on all concerned. Nor should we forget the ability and energy with which the refreshment department was administered, meeting as it did with a surprising elasticity the ceaseless demands which were made upon it.

Our only source of regret has been that the exhibition was of such short duration. Had it been possible to have prolonged it, we might have reapt still richer results, and we might have avoided the disappointment which we are sure some of our friends must have experienced by the over· crowding of the rooms, but this could not have been anticipated, and if it had, with the limited space at our disposal it could scarcely have been avoided.

But the great lesson of our exhibition is undoubtedly this: Bristol, and the neighborhood, has received an immense amount of additional information upon the present condition and needs of foreign missions; with this information there is inseparably connected a weightyresponsibility; we can no longer plead ignorance, the veil has been lifted! and we know something of the cruelty, the degradation, the corruption, and the hopeless despair which exist in the heathen world.

The suggestions made in these pages, years ago, having thus proven to be feasible and practicable by experiment, we may again urge, with deeper conviction of their importance. What is there to hinder such a series of Missionary Loan Exhibits in America, wherever a fit place may be secured? A permanent MISSIONARY INSTITUTE might also be establisht, say in the city of New York, open at all hours of the day and evening, where parents may take their children and find both recreation and instruction in that greatest of enterprises-a world's transformation. Many devoted friends of missions have missionary curiosities and relics which they would gladly lend 101' occasional exhibits, or better still, contribute to such a permanent missionary institute. 'rhe writer has a considerable and valuable collection of curios, illustrative of life ill Japan, India, China, Palestine, Africa, etc., which he would gladly place in such a missionary museum as part of its equipment. In connection with sllch an exhibit there might be at stated hours stereopticon exhibitions of- slides, carefully selected and constituting a most attractive educative aid, with addresses and lectures on missionary topics. The best and most recent maps, charts, and other aids to knowledge would naturally find a place in such an exhibit; and a building permanently used for these ends, would come to be a place of habitual resort, and to the young especially a sort of missionary college.

Let us do anything to increase knowledge of facts. 'rhe field of missions is still a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great leading facts of missionary history, it is not strange if the bulk of disciples have yet to embark on their first voyage 01 discovery. But to those who will set out to explore, a Hew world waits to unveil itself.

A short time ago, a letter from a comll1:ttee representing the Foreign Missionary Societies of America, addrest to the secretaries of the

SPIRITUAI~ MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

Protestant Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Europe, solicited an expression of their views as to the desirability of convening a Foreign Jfissionary O()J~fe)'ence, similar in aim and character to the World's Missionary Conference of 1888, in New York in the month of April, 1900. This has met with so gcneral and favorable response, that the Amcrican societies have authorized the holding of such a conference; and in pursnancc of instructions from the committee and in the name of the American societies, an inl'itat.ion has been issued, signed by the Hev. Dr. Judson Smith, of Boston, as chairman, and the Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobh, of New York, representing the Reformed churches, as secretary. Each society is to be represented hy two or more delegates in an ccumenical conference Oll foreign missions, to be held in New York, for ten days, from April 20th to 30th, 1900. Invitation~ are to be sent to all 'Protestant Foreign }Iissionary Societies of the world, so far as known. This occasion seems to furnish a most fitting opportunity for just such all exposition of missions as seems to be called for, and especially as the nineteenth century, which then draws to a close, has been markt by such a triumphant career of missionary evangelism. In the Indian department of the Glasgow exposition we saw not merely pictures and photographs, but models of native habitations and dress, Hindoo temples, the car of Juggernaut, the Suttee pile, and various modes of torture, etc. Some such method of reproducing or representing facts to the eye would have the effect of actnal travel in making observers familiar wi th the fields of mission labor. And the materials are so abunrlant!

Let us imagine that a building should be found or built, suitable for a grand exposition of missions in connection with this coming World's Conference of Missions. In the Burma section, there might be represented the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda, with its idol shrines and superstitions wild men as it was ill 1825, and confronting it, the Kho-'l'hah-Byn Memorial Hall with its reverent service of worship, its intelligent classes of pnpils, and its variolls accessories for Christian servicc-the memorial of fifty thousand Karen converts, living or dead. III the department of the Islands of the Sea, the thousand cannibal ovellS of the Fijians-the chiefs' huts built on piles around which human beings were buried alive – the chiefs' canoes launcht over living human bodies as rollers-on the one side; on the other the thousand Christian churches, and still more numerous Christian homes where the voice of family worship may be daily heard, and the floating bethels where seamen leal'll of Him who came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. In the African department might be exhibited the refuse from slave shi})s, gathered at Sierra Leone, as found by W. A. B. Johnson in 1816, with no communication but that of vice and no cooperation but that of crime; and that same commu-

1898·1 THE STIMULATION OF llUSSlONARY ZEAL

nity as organized into a model Christian state within seven years after. Madagascar might be contrasted, as at the coronation of Ravanalona I. and of Ravanalona II. The first Malagasy who ever learnt the alphabet of his own native tongue died fifteen .rear!" ago, aged seventy- two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in Christ.

Tahiti, d urillg the "long night of toil," the missionary amid a group of savage cannibals seeking to get a lodgment for that sacred little Gospel, .John iii. 16; and Tahiti) after the love of God had taken hold on them, and that first convert of 1814 became leader of a host now numbering a million! and of hundreds who have gone forth as evangelists, not one of whom has yet proved recreant or faithless!

Zululand might be exhibited, as when the naked savage comes to the mission house to trade for a calico shirt, or, w-orse still, when the cruel Dingaan slaughtered a hundred girls as the equivalent for the penally exacted from a hostile tribe, one thousand head of cattle; and Zululand with its Christian honsellOlds, its eloquent native preachers, its self-denying weekly offerings to send the good news far and wide, and its self-governing, self-supporting, and self-propagating churches.

What a department might the Bible societies themselves stock with their three hundred or four hundred translations! Think of these great missionary agencies, averaging over three new translations for each year of the century! For nearly each year one new language without alphabet, grammar, or lexicon, has been rednceu to writing, anu a literatnre created out of nothing! ""'alk abou t Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What cathedral towers are those societies that lift the word of God in all these tongues to such a lofty height! What bulwarks these aggressive activities, whose offensive warfare against the powers of darkness are the best defensive measures for the church at home! What palaces are those praying assemblies, where the King himself abides, and where the spirit of missions cOllstitutes a court of Christ!

Of course, the greater proportion of Gospel triumphs defy tabulation or visual demonstration. 'rhe aggregate number of converts from heathen lands during the century is not far from ten million at leaRt, and probably would reacI1 thirty million. Who shall ever write out that secret history of self-denying love, exemplified in thousands like the obscure Chinese convert who sold himself as a coolie in New Guinea for the sake of close contact with his unsaved countrymen, and who shortly led over two hundred of them to Jesus? The reflex influences of missions can not be exhibited. When irreligion and infidelity seemed folding the Church in the fatal embrace of an arctic winter, it was the new missionary era that broke the charm of this deadly stagnation and congelation.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

But if some results cannot be exhibited, there is no reason why we should not avail ourselves of what may be shown vividly to the eye. In the Crystal Palace at Sydenham, modern enterprise built, on a scale of one-third the actual size, Assyrian palaces, Egyptian rock tombs, Greek and Roman temples, Alhambran and Pompeian halls and chambers, medieval cathedrals, so that the visitor might in a walk of half an hour actually see three thousand years of successive civilizations reproducing their marvels. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, vases, papyri, etc., gathered from the buried cities of the East. And in Paris a few years ago, in the" Nouvelle BasLile," the old demolisht fortress prison was reerected, tho only for a season, to gratify transient visitors.

The writer himself saw in connection with the International Exposition in Glasgow, in 1888, a vast building, a quarter of a mile long, filled with twenty-five classes of industrial products. Agriculture and horticulture, mining and engineering, both ci viI and naval; machinery of the most colossal and complicate, as well as of the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms, carriages and other wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas, and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printillg, and book-making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery, and glass; jewelry and plated ware; shipbuil<1ing, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, even the subtler sciences and fine arts– physical training and education, chemistry, and philosophy, music and painting, and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more besides found there exhibition and exposition. A new world was unveiled ill the single department of woman's 'fork, the arts and industries at which she presides. The field, represented in this garner of abundant harvests, was well-nigh world-wide. England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, Canada, France, India, and Ceylon-all helpt to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

It is high time that Christian believers showed some such enterprise in behalf of the Kingdom of God. '1'hose who are but partially familiar with the history and literature of missions, fe81 themselves to be walking through the corridors of a colossal exposition. 'rhey see a lamp more wonderful than that of Aladdin banishing the death shade and transforming the whole aspect of heathen communitil's. They see the simple Gospel displacing rags with rooes, vice with virtue, filth with cleanliness, ignorance with intelligence, cruelty with charity, and the magician'S enchantments outdone by the miracles of the Holy Spirit. Facts, properly exhibited, will outshine the fables of Oriental fancy. There is an architecture that is sublimer than" frozen music;" the structures which missionary h8roism has built up are the temples of God, their tim bel'S more fragrant than cedar, and within and without they are overlaid with the gold of the upper sanctuary.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

MEMBERS OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION SYNOD, 1898. I-:c,~. John O. Paton, D. D.. in the Cente r.

THE NEW HEBRIDES-PAST, PRESEN'l', AND FUTURE.

BY REV. DR. WILLIAM GUNN, L. R. C. S. & P., FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

For nearly a century after the discovery of the South Seas the New H ebrides escaped the eyes of explorers. Sailing ill search of a southel'll eOlltin ent, Fernando de Quiros discoyered Santo in 1606. There he land ed an d founded a city-the New Jeru salem. But disputes between the llatives and his crew early forced him to leave. In 1768 Bougainville found Santo was an island, and in 1774 Captain Cook made a rapid slll'vey of the group, and gave it its name. So correct is his description of the natives that it holds good of the unevangelized islands to this day. But so low was his opinion of them, that he ventured to predict that no attempt would be made to raise them. Most of the islands have now been surveyed ill detail by British gunboats.

The New Hebrides stretch N.N. W. for 400 miles, from lat. 200 16' to 140 29' S., between lon gs. 165 0 40' and 1';'0 0 30' E. '1'hey are composed of about seventy islands, varying in size from Santo, 200 miles in circumference, to the Monument, an isolated rock. Most of them are inhabited. The island s may be divided into coral and volcanic. The coral islands, few in nnmber, are low and fiat. The volcanic, formed upon a basis of coral, rise to great altitudes, reaching over 5,000 feet in Santo. Mountain ridges alternate with deep valleys, watered by mountain torrents. 1'here are foul' active volcanoes: Yasur, in Tanlla; I-lopeyi, 5,000 feet high, and two in Am brim. Earthquakes, usually slight, are frequent, and volcanic action has raised Point Resolution Harbor, in Tanna,40 feet within the last twenty years. A submarine eruption took place east of Erromanga fifteen years ago, and a similar one happened at Tongoa in May, 1897. Shore reefs, the fishing-ground at low tide, fringe the islands. Local barrier reefs form natural harbors, but the safest anchorages are in the landlockt harbors of Point Sandwich and Fila, the principal settlements in the group.

The soil is fertile and vegetation dense. Yams, taro, sweet potatoes, alHI other tubers are cultivated with toil and care. These form, with breadfruit, cocoanuts, bananas, and other indigenous fruits, the staple food. Arrowroot and manioc grow ill most of the islands. Oranges, lemons, custard apples, papaw apples, pineapples, melons, guavas, granadillas, and mangoes have been illtroduced. Kauri pine, tomano, bluewood, and many hard-wood timbers abound on the hillsides. The only indigenous animals are rats and probably pigs. Goats, cows, horses, dogs, and sheep have been introduced. Fifty species. of birds are known. Fish abound, and are caught by spear, net, hook, or in torchlighted canoes. Of metals only a few traces have been found.

The climate is moist and equable. The annual rainfall varies from sixty-six inches in Futuna to one hundred and twenty in 'rongoa and South Santo. The cool, healthy southeast tradewind blows during the greater part of the year. 'L'he northeast is excessively moist and unhealthy. 'rhere are two principal seasons-the hot, rainy, or hurricane season, from January to April, aud the cool or dry season. From June to August are the coldest months, allLI September to November the planting season. The temperature ranges from GOO to 90° F. in the year, and rises nearly 10° higher ill the north.

The New Hebrides are inhabited by the Melanesian, or black race, with woolly hail'. Several small islands, as Futuna, Aniwa, and Emae, are peopled by a mixt race of Polynesians and Melanesians. The estimated population is '10,000. Talllla, Epi, Ambrim, and Oba, with 8,000 each, are the most popnlous islands. Many of the natires are good-looking, with high facial angle. The retreating forehead, broad, fiat nose, and projecting jaws of the negroes are rarely seen. Their average height is 5 feet 5 inches. Physically they are inferior in strength anj endurance to the white race, and rapidly succumb to disease. 'rhe men strut about almost nude. In the south the women are fairly well clothed, but as we proceed north, female clothing decreases, while native mechanical skill and inglllJUity in creases. The cnstom of dividing the hair into many locks ill the southern islands is now obsolete among the Christi a ll ~ . Men and women are fond of ornaments, and wear bead or shell necklaces and armlets, and wooden or tortoise-shell earrings Those fond of music.. play the native flute and Paris pipes, and they c')n tinue their he a th e Jl (lances and singing all night.

Their JlOuses were from five to seven feet high, and withon t walls, but with Ch risl ianity h ave b ee n g r eat ly improved. The furniture consisted of sl~ep­ iu g mats, baskets, clubs, bows and arrows, stone or shell axes, fishing materials, and now a musket or two.

Native arts arc decaying.

Remains of pottery have been found on 'fauna and Efate, but this art is now confined to Santo. Rock carvings in Aneityllm, Efate.

and Epi arc now mysteriou s A HEATHEN CHIEF OF FUTUNA. remains of the past, 'rh ey had a fair knowledge of ShowIng the hair diYided in lIlany locks, tortotse·shell earrings, bead and shell necklace.

surgery and a little of medicin e. The doctors were specialists, who set fractures, comprest severed arteries, and trepanll cd th e broken skull. Th e chief diseases are malarial fever, scrofula, skin and chest diseases, and isolated cases of elephan tiasis. Dysentery is sporadic.

Consumption is increasing. Venal diseases have been introd uced by whites and returned la uorers, and have caused great havoc.

The natives are observant, well acquainted with nature, and quick to discern character. Most of them re!tdily acquire neighboring languages or dialects. Some have learnt to rea,d and write in six months, but the majority take much longer. In arithm et ic they are slow, and few, if any, have gone beyond the simple ruIns. Morality, in heathen days, was very low. In some islands, ind ecd, it is doubt- f ul if adultery was considered wrong ill itself, and it was exprest in their language as stealing it man or woman. Th e ri ghts of property were usually regarded, save in war or private quarrels.

The languages of the New H ebrides, tho Humerous and apparently rad ically different, form part of the Melanesian branch, whi ch, united with the Polynesian or eastern islands dialects, belong to one family, HEATHEN NATIVES OF AMBRI M, NEW HEBRIDES.

Heads and faces of women are covered wIth lime as sign of mourning.

now called the Malay-Polynesian. Nearly fifty dialects are known in the New Hebrides, some very slightly, while others are not yet dis- covered. The pronouns have four numbers-in some islands three- and a double first plural, inclu sive and exclusive, according as the speaker includes or excludes the persons addrest. In Ancitynm and Tanna the natives reckoll by jiz'cs, and can not go beyol1(1 twenty. In the north numeration is decimal and more perfect. .

Polygamy and cannibalism were com mon. Infanticid e, tho prac- tist, was not general. Caste of various and numerons grades, accord- ing to the number of pigs killed at feasts, obtai.ned in the north.

Heavy fines were pai.d for the in fringement of rules in each gr:lde.

Women and children belon ged to 110 caste, and wi yes lived apart from th eir hu sban ds. Parental control was unknown. Wom en were the beasts of bnrden, and cnltivltted the plallt,Ltions while the men fonght or feasted. Sorcery, women-stealin g, and land disputes were the principal causes of war. In Maleknla the front teeth of the women were removed at the age of eight or ten, just before marriage.

In Ambrim the women crawled on their knees before their lords. In Aneityum, 'ranna, and Santo they were strangled at the deat h . of their husbands.

Th e natives were polyth eists. They believed in many gods, great and small, mutually independent of each other. The greatest, variously named Inhujeraing, Moshishiki, Mauitikiteki, etc., created the earth and, perhaps, man. In th e south they said he fisht np the islands. All the gods were malicious, and, accor<1ingly, the natives appeased them with offerings of food and drink (kava), praying for abundance of food, freedom from disease, and long life. 'These gods, and the spirits of their ancestors, were the chief objects of worship. The dead were mourned for from one hundred to one thousand days. For years food was placed daily over their graves. In several northern islands grotesque images were erected in the public square as memorials of the dead. But offerings were also presented to the sun and moon, and their preserving care was sought. Certain sacred men, or sorcerers, profest to cause disease, and wind, rain, sunshine, and hurricanes. 'These sacred men, as a rule, were chiefs; but the authority of chiefs in the New Hebrides is very small, and confined to their own tribes. Many, irrespecti ,"e of rank, possest charms to protect them in war, ward off disease, and cause the fruits of the earth to grow. The future world was dark and dismal. No distinct division separated good and bad. The shades in semiconsciousness shivered in the cold and ate refuse. Warmth was sometimes purchast by tattooing their bodies, or was carried below from fires kindled by relatives after burial. There, after passing through successive descending stages of existence, the shades were annihilated. But rays of light struggled through the darkness. Traditiom, varying in detail, existed of the creation, the fall, the flood, Jonah, and others. In Futuna the maxim, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath," was repeated; and the curse of Cain was pronounced on the murderer.

Such were the people, and such was their state in the past, and, in heathen islands, so it is still. Degraded by horrid customs, steept in the grossest superstition, with minds and understandings darkened . MEMORIALS OF THE JlXAD, AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES.

Stone altar in front is one on which pigs are killed. by sin and Satan, in fear of man b~ day and of spirits by night, the natives of the New Hebrides were the most needful of the Gospel, and by their isolation and Babel of tongues presented the greatest difficulties toward receiving it. Burning with desire to supply this need, John Williams endeavored to carry the Gospel to them, but perisht at Erromanga, in 1839, in the attempt. A brief sketch of mission work will bring the history of the islands to the present day. After his death teachers were landed on the southern islands and reenforced from time to time. Some tlied, some were martyretl, some returned home, some remained at their posts and prepared the way for missionaries. Messrs. Turner and Nesbit landed in Tanna in 1842, but soon were compelled to ieave. The mission work, begun by the early missionaries and teachers nnder the London Missionary Society, was now gradually past over to the Presbyterian cilUrches. Dr. Geddie, from the Nova Scotian church, took up work on Aneityum, in 1848; and Dr. Inglish, from the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland, followed in 1852. A church was formed, and, in 1853, missionary teachers, the first in the New Hebrides, were sent to reopen Futuna to the Gospel. A missionary settled on Erromanga in 1857, and three on Tanna in 1858. But disaster now befell the mISSIOn. Measles, introduced by traders, swept away a third of the population of Aneityum, 'l'anna, and Erromanga. The heathen blamed the missionaries, and, in 1861, Mr. GOI'(Ion and his wife were murdered on Erromanga. The 'l'annese expelled their missionaries. But Aneityum was now all Christian, and the terrible scourge roused Lhe half· hearted to more earnestness. A missionary settled on Efate in 1854, who was soon joined by a second. A brother took up the work of the martyred Gordon, and the Dayspring, obtained chiefly through the efforts of Dr. Paton, arri red, for the exclusive use of the mISSIOn. Later the vacated stations in 'l'anna were filled, and Nguna added to the missionary islands. But in 1872 the heathen ill Erromanga attempted unsuccessfully to onst the Gospel by killing the second Gordon. His place was immediately filled by Mr. Robertson.

The Christian party grew stronger, frustrated an attempt of the heathen, in 1880, to murder the missionary, and were joined by one hundred friendly heathen in a body. This was the turning point in Erromanga, and the island, as a whole, is now 8hristian. In 1883 all the principal islands, from Aneityum to Ambrim, were occupied by missionaries, and a third station opened in 'l'anna. The Aneityumese Bible complete, the united labor of Drs. Geddie and Inglis and Mr. Copeland, was distributed in Anei1yum in 1881. :Kearly ten years later the New 'l'estament in Efatese, and in a dialect of 'fanna, was given to their respective islanders. Churches, with substantial iron roofs, were erected in Aneityum, Futuna, Aniwa, Tanna, Malekula, and Malo, from 1891-93, the natives of the three form~r islands defraying the cost themselves. The success of the mission in Nguna, with its large cathedral-like church, has been phenomenal. In 18!l2, four hundred and seventy were admitted to church membership. The story of Tongoa is little less wonderful.

Thirteen islands are now Christian, of which the largest are Efate, Erromanga, Aneityum, Ngnna, Emae, Tongoa, and Aniwa. Epi is rapidly receiving the Gospel. In Futuna one district only is heathen. In 'I'anllu-the hardest field ill the group-the report is more encouraging than for years. Ambrim, twice Hcated through illness and death, was reopened in 189:? by Dr. Lamb; but first hurricane and then fire destroyed the mission honse, and the volcano threatened the mission with extinction; but a strongly-built hospital has now for WILLIAMS RIVER, ERROMANGA.

The point on the shore where natives stand Is that on which JolIn Williams was murdered.

months been open to whites and natives. Native teachers are under training, and condnct services in different districts. Churches have been formed in Malekula, Santo, and Malo. But the great mass of the people in these northel'll islands is heathen. More than 50,000 are still in heathen darkness.

'1'he Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, formerly under Bishop Patteson, who was martyred in the Swallow Islands, gathered young men from the different islands and trained them, first in Auekland, afterward in Norfolk Island, for mission work in the islands. This mission – al ways friendly to the Presbyterian – has withdrawn to the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. In the New Hebrides their work is confined to Pentecost, Aurora, and Oba, wh~r~ tell,cherS ll,re settled, an~ where missionll,ries stay occasionally. The Presbyterian mission staff numbers twenty-five missionaries, of whom five are medical. There are in addition three lay assistants and a hospital nurse. The first native pastor, Epeteneto, a native of Aneityum, was ordained this year. Assisting the missionaries are two hundred and fifty-six native teachers. More than forty of these are missionary teachers at work in semiheathen islands. All the Christian islands have sent out missionary teachers. These have endured many hardships, and many have laid down their lives for the cause of Christ in strange islanlls. The erying need of the missioll is native teachers. Without them evangelization of the islaIHls is impossible. In order to meet the increasing demand, a training institution was opened in Tangoa in 1894. Under the principal, Dr. Arnaud, the institution has met with encouraging success. Sixtyfour students from various islands are under instruction, which is given in English, owing to the diversity of dialects. Within the last two or three years several Christian traders have given valuable help in mission work. The Scriptures, ill whole or in part, have been translated into eighteen languages. For these the natives willingly pay. As cOllverts they grasp the plan of salvation clearly, and the more intelligent among them, from whom the teachers are drawn, can explain it to their fellows. They attend to the forms of religion diligently, and sincerely follow the precepts of the Gospel. A native of Futuna, a few days after the murder of his nephew, said he was willing to forgive the murderer for the sake of the Gospel-and this is no isolated case. They love their books, and save them iirst in flood or fire; and the AneitYllmese, with the whole Bible, have a wide but not de3p knowledge of its contents. They seldom speak of spiritual experience, and we can not point to sudden conversions. The great stumbling-block is immorality, and while mallY live consistent lives, others have sadly fallen.

In the Christian islands of Efate, ~guna, and Tongoa the teachers formerly paid by frienlls outside, have, within the last few years, been supported by llatiYe contributions. In this year's support of the synod, the following statistics are given, excluding Efate: Attending Sabbath services…………………………….. 13,084 " day schools…… … ….. …….. .. ……. . . … …. 5,46a Adult baptisms. .. …… . . .. .. .. …. .. . . ……. ………….. . 207 Christian marriages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Admitted to church membership……….. …… ………… 231 Teachers settled during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3a Contributions in cash. . ….. …….. …. .. .. .. .. .. …. . ……. £424 " arrowroot,17,683Ihs., eqnivalentinmoney to. £884.38 The total membership is about………………………….. 2,700 The mission is supported by the Presbyterian Church of Canada, Free Church of Scotland, Presbyterian clllHches of ~ew South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, New Zealand (north), and Otago, New Zealand (south), and 'l'asmania. Recently the John G. Paton Fund has largely supported the mission. The missionaries meet annually in conferen ce, or synod, to discuss and arrange all matters fOl' the proper condu ct of th e mission.* Commerce precedcd missions in the New Hebrides. The di scovery of sandal wood opened up a trade which has been the instrument of evils operating to this day. With it originated the inter-island labor trade, followed by th e Queensland and Fiji labor trad e. 'l'his has drawn th e best blood away from the islands, leavin g only the old men and women and children. Whaling and cotton-plan t ing su cceed ed the sandalwood trade. Recently tb e chief exports have been coffeeJ cobra, arrowroot, and bananas.

Arrowroot i s contributed by the nati ves for mission obj ects.

The bananas exported have increast in three years from 3,000 to ] :2,000 bunches a month. These expor ts promi se to be more permanent and remunerativ e than those of early days. If the islands ,verc oj annext by Britain, trade would advan ce in th e future mu ch more rapidly. The nati ves and .~ mission synon. have petit ioned for British allllexatioll. This would stop the labor b'aue and Intertribal wars, and pro- mote commerce. The total white population, inclnding the mission families, is from two to three hundred. The EPETENETO, principal nationali ties among the traders are Frcnch and The first nath-c pastor in the New Hebrides.

British. At presen t the islands are under no protectoratc, but they have been placou ullIIer t ho " dnal control" of British and French, each power protecting h oI' own subjects. Owing to restriction s imposed upon British trad ers tho best land ill the gronp is now in the hand s of the Frollch, and thi s may load th e m to allllex the islands.

That snch an e"oll t would be disastrons to the mission, the history of Tahiti an d tho Loyalty Islands too plainly proves; and that comm erce wonld suffer t h ereby, may be in fe rred from the fac t that the bulk of t he island trad e is at presen t in t he hands of th e British.

• In 1890 the services uf the Dayspring were su perseded by a tra ding steamer, but it re mains t o be seen whether the Chul'ches inte rested will continue this a rrangem ent, or set it ~s i de for a nother Da ysp,.inq,

THE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS

Further, it is reported by eye-witnesses that there is as real slavery in the French plantations as in any part of the world.

But the future progress of the mission and of trade depends greatly upon the state of the population, and it is steadily decreasing. Tradition, the sites of extinct villages, and statistics prove this. 'The population of Aneitynm was 3,500 ill 1859; now it is only 530. Futuna has fallen in thirty years from 1,000 to 320. This decrease began before the advent of white men; but contact between the two r~ces has accelerated it by introducing epidemic and hereditary diseases and the labor traffic. Can this decrease be checkt? '1'he history of the Pacific islands and of some of the New Hebrides shows that in some islands it can not, while possibly in others it may. Christianity is the most powerful factor in preserving these natives. Were it not for Christianity, Aneityum would already have been quite depopulated. Christianity stopt decrease in Raratonga and Samoa, and it will prolong the days of the New Hebrides. Philanthropy and commerce alike call for the preservation of the race. Chinese, or other higher races, can not, with profit to themselves, settle ill sufficient numbers to carryon a remunerative export trade. But this decrease of population affords a powerful argument for !taste in evangelizing the people that remain. Prophecy promises success by foretelling their conversion. "Men shall worship Him, everyone from his place, even all tlte isles of the heathen."

'l'HE LAND OF GLACIERS AND ICEBERGS.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

One hundred and sixty-five years of uninterrupted missionary activity amid glaciers beside which the greatest of Switzerland', frozen rivers appear insignificant, is the record of the Moravian mission to the Eskimos of that land so strangely misnamed Greellland.

What is Greenland? Is it a continent or a huge island, or an aggregation of small islands bound together into a solid mass by eternal ice? Fri<ljof Namen accomplisht the marvelolls feat of crossing from the east to the west coast (1888-89) on snow-shoes 011 about the 64th parallel of north latitude, and saw only a desolate tableland covered with glaciers and without any inhabitants. Lieutenant Robert Peary (1891-92) reacht 82° on the east coast, starting from the west, and proved that the western and eastern coasts converge in the extreme north, but whether toward an actual point as in the south, can 110t be stated. His other discoveries consisted principally ofmore glaciers. It is probable that Greenland is a huge pear-shaped island-continent, with the tapering end in the south. It extends from Cape Farewell, GOo north latitude, northward, until its northern coasts are lost in the Polar Sea between 83 ° and 8-1°, a distance equal to that from the southernmost point of Florida, to where Lake Superior and Lake Huron unite their waters at Sault St. Marie, and of such varying widths as to make comparisons difficult, tho probably equaling the distance from New York to Chicago in its widest portions.

This vast interior is absolutely desolate, without fauna or flora. Only along the coast, especially along the western coast, is there a narrow strip of inhabitable country, that is to say, it is called inhabitable because people d well there; otherwise no one would dream of considering it a fit abode for man. The coasts are indented with deep fiords, running many miles inland, whence the glaciers fin<l their exit to the sea, and break off into huge icebergs. '['he coasts are likewise fringed. with islands, and it may be considered an open question whether or not these fringing islands are not really the only inhabitable part of this strange land. It goes without saying that winter is long and bitter cold. A recent letter reports snow-drifts twelve feet high around the mission-house in latitude 64° at the end of May.

There are no forests, only a few dwarft trees along some of the southel'll fiords; very little game except polar birds, but the waters teem wi th fish.

'rhe inhabitants call themselves In nllit, which signifies "The People," but Europeans call them Eskimos, which signifies" eaters of raw flesh," because of their custom of eating fish, and especially seal, raw. This race inhabits all the subarctic lands from Greenland to Alaska, and seems to form the link between the Asiatic Mongolians and the North American Indians. They are short and stout, flatnosed, and of a brownish color. In their savage state they were inexpressibly filthy. Their religious ideas were of the vaguest character, and they were uuder the domination of the angekoks, medicine men, or witch doctors. They were not as a rule murderously cruel, but absolutely heartless, finding pleasure e. g. in watching a man struggling for his life in an overturned kayak, and never thinking of going to his rescue. Old and helpless people were simply put out of the way so as to avoid the necessity of taking care of them. 'I'hey lived in half underground sod-huts in a manner not conducive to morality.

The country was discovered in 8';G by Norsemen. It was named Greenland by Eric the Red, in 986, ill order to attract colonists from Iceland. How long the Norsemen held out there, we do not know, but either the climate, or the nativE's, or both, exterminated them. It was rediscovered in 1585 by the Englishman, John Davis, became a Danish colony about 1'700, and a few Danes went there about that time in order to establish trading posts. In 1721, the heroic Norwegian Lutheran pastor, Hans Egede, went thither in the hope of finding descendants of the original Norse colonists of the tenth century, and for the purpose of caring for their souls. Eut he found none. Then he turned his attention to the utterly neglected natives. Ten years, supported by the Danish government, he labored with no other snccess than gathering a few children and young people around him. Christian VI., king of Denmark, upon ascendillg the throne ill 1731, concluded that the work was hopeless, awl was about ordering the retul'll of :Egede, when Count Zillzendorf, present at the coronation, became interested in this forlorn mission. 'fhat was a far more momentous coronation than the principals in the ceremony dreamed. In God's sight the most important persons theril were a negro from the Danish IYest Indies, and two Eskimos from Greenland. The sight of them, and the hearing of the sad state of their countrymen, filled Zinzendorf's heart with compassion. He spread the matter before the but just resuscitated Moravian Church in Herrnhut, numbering then pORsibly six hundred souls. Before the end of July of that year two had volllnteered to go to the West Indies, and two to Greenland. Thns began the mission work of the Moravian Church.

But nothing was to be done merely under the influence of an enthusiastic impulse. 'fhe faith of the volunteers for Greenland was tested by a year and a half's delay, and then finally, on JaIlUary 19, 1733, the cousins Christiau and Matthew Stach, accompanied by Christian David, the pioneer Moravian, all of them noble confessors who had given up everything for Christ, started for the unknown perils of the Arctic Mission. The sn blime faith of these artisans, who knew practically nothing of the conditions of polar life, who started on their mission with but a few paltry coins in their pockets, who expected to be able to earn a livillg in the inhospitable fiords of Greenland, excited the ridicule of some, bu t won the amazed sympathy of others, at the conrt of Ch ristian VI. in Copenhagen. 'l'hese latter provided them with a sOlllewhat adequate outfit, and seclll'ed them a passage on the Danish trading ves~el to Egede's colony at Gotthaab.

In that lIeigborhood, on May 20, 1733, they began erecting a house, which in the flllness of thcir hope they christelled New Herrnhut. 'l'his was on the west coast in abou t G4° north latitude.

Now followed years of great trial. 'l'hese were unlettered men, who had to strive to learn a langnage of barbarous difliculty. Egede tried to help them, but they understood not Danish, and he not German, so the progress was slow. The nati vas would hare nothillg to do with them, and only mockt them. That same year a nati ye returning from Denmark brought the smallpox with him, allll in a short time nearly three thousand natives fell victims to the awflll scourge. The missionaries labored indefatigably among the plague· stricken Eskimos, until they themselves fell sick, not of smallpox, but of scurvy, owing to lack of proper food. In 1734 Frederick Boehnisch and John Beck callle to their assistance, but unfortunately food supplies did not, and as the natives ausolutely refused to help them, they were reduced to lire 011 shellfish and raw seaweed, and would certainly have perisht, had Ilot a heathen from a distance finally taken pity upon them, and left them the food supply he did not need for his return journey.

Nevertheless the next year, in March 1735, the Stachs, Boehnisch, and Beck pledged themselves to d(JoYote their whole lives to this mission, no matter how fruitless it might seem. Christian David was recalled to Europe to other duties. Hans Egede likewise returned to Europe in 173G. Thus year aftEOr year they plodded on, refusing to be discouraged by the ten years' fruitless labor of Egede, and by their own resultless work. In 173G their hopes rose. They thought they were gaining a convert. But, alas! the persecu ticns of his countrymen drove him" away. Such persistent perseverance in the face of apparent absolute hopelessness was certainly heroically sublime.

At last, in 1738, a south Greenlander from the stillmore inhospitable east coast, Karjanak by name, wandered up to New Herrnhut, and came into the mission honse, as John Beck was laboriously writing out a translation of .Matthew's Gospel. He askt the missionary to read what he was writing. It was the story of the Savior's agony in Gethsemane, 'l'hat fastened his attention. He wanted to hear it again. He remained with the missionaries to hear still more, and finally on Easter Sunday, 173!l, he and his family could be baptized as the first fruits of this forlorn hope of the advance guard of Christ's kingdom 0111 earth. N ow the devil stirred up wrath uy means of the angekoks. The brother-in-law of Karjanak was murdered, and the eOln-erts were driven away fo], a time. But the outer edge of Greenland's spiritual ice had been n1P1ted by the warmth of Christ's dying love. Slowly, but surely, soul after soul was gathered into Christ's fold, until in 1747 they numbered one hundred and thirty-four baptized converts and about three hundred adherents.

In 1758 a second station was begun about ninety miles south of New Ifermhllt, which was very significantly calII'd Lichtenfels-the Rock of Light. Bleak and rocky were ind('ed the surroundings, but • soon a heavenly light ShOllC upon those sitting in the gloom of that ·northern darkness. A remarkable awakening followed the planting of this station, and in a very short time two hundred and ninety adherents were gained here, while at New Herrnhut over five hundred adherents gathered about the station.

In 1774 a third station was begun four hundred miles south of New Herrnhut, called Lichtenau-the Meadow of Light. The missionary pn t in charge of this station was John Soerensen. This was the man whom Zinzendorf one day in 1747 askt: "Will you go to Greenland to-morrow?" « Yes," he answered, U if I can get a pair of shoes." And the next day he started for Greenland as a missionary, where he served forty-nine years, until he retired in his eightieth year.

In 1824 a fourth station was started near Cape Farewell, named Friedrichsthal. When digging the foundations for the mission hOUl'lC here, the remnants of the dwellings of the old Norsemen of the tenth century were found. In 1861 Umanak near New Herrnlmt, and in 1864, Igdlorpait near Liciltenau were organized as stations.

From the northernmost (Umanak) to the southernmost (Friedrichsthal) Moravian mission stations is fully 450 miles, and direct communication along the coast is almost impossible. Each station must be reacht by ship from the sea. Hence the missionaries stand very much alone.

'1'he work has ever been carried on under tremendous external difficulties. Ever since 1776 the Danish trading company has opposed the gathering of the natives in large settlements, on the ground that it lessens the catch of furs. Consequently the missionnries have great trouble in reaching and tenching the people. Many out-stations have to be maintained nnd committed to the care of native assistants.

Ever and anon the fnillire to land sufficient food supplies causes dire necessity nmong the Enropean missionaries, who can not eat the oily seal flesh which is the chief stnple of the natives.

The principal extel'llal difficulty connected with the work is the liability of the people to periodic epidemics, which more than decimate the population. Those of 1752-53, 1'782, 1842-43, 18/'1-72, 1875-76, were especially disastrous, carrying off ill some cases almost half the entire population of the settlements. On the other hnnd, the lives of the missionaries have been remarkably preserved. 'l'here is a long list of those who hnve servOll from forty to fifty yenrs nnd more in this bleak field. But what n tale of heroic devotion do these figures reveal!

'rhe natives by their very occupntion of seal hunting and fishing in their light kajnks are exposed to constant danger. III a period of thirty years, 1861-91, 743 persons lost their lives by the overturning of their kajaks, nnd 347 by other accidents.

'I'll us it often hnppens thnt whole villages are deprived of their bread winners. At Olle time at Lichtenfels there were only 45 bread- winllers for 360 souls; nt another time nt Friedrichsthal there were only eight seal-catchers left, and out of twenty-three boys at school only three had fathers living. A source of peculiar danger for the missionaries is that arising from shipwreck. The coasts surrounded with ice-packs make the npproach of vessels exceedingly perilous. Many a stout vessel has been lost, tho comparatively few missionaries have sacrificed their li yes in those icy waters. In 1895 three vessels were lost in quick succession. The missionaries were rescued, but the winter supply of food could not be saved. Sad experience has taught the missionaries, however, to always keep a two years' food supply on hand.

Very little has been said about the terrible obstacle to Gospel work due to the very language itself. More eloquent than any description will be the mere quoting of the closing lines of a letter from one of the native helpers to the mission board in 1S93.

He closes: "I greet you very heartily in the Lord, Your coworker the helper, Stiofanuse."

And this is the way it looks in the Eskimo language:- "inuvdluakungarpavkit Nalagkame sulekatitet ilagalugit ikiortok Stiofan1I se." Yet into this almost impossible language has been translated the New Testament, much of the Old, besides hymns, litanies, religious and school books. Last year the Danish government and the Danish Bible Society pnblisht a new translation of the New Testament, made by the Moravian missionary S. Kleinschmidt. Since 1755 the Danish government has followed the laudable policy of supplying the trading-posts with Lutheran clergymen of the State church, and these have likewise carried on missionary work among the natives, working in harmony with the lIoravians, and striving to save both the bodies and souls of the poor Eskimos. At the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1H89, there was some talk of turning over this mission entirely to the Danish Lutheran State Church, but the historical associations proved too strong to permit the surrendering of this heroic field. Be it further recorded to the eternal honor of the Danish government, that during the almost two centuries' control of this colony, it has successfully prevented the sale of any intoxicating drinks to the natives. And now, in conclusion, what are the results of 165 years of devoted labor? At the beginning of the eighteenth century the population was estimated at 30,000; now there are scarcely 11,000. Of these about 9,800 are Christians in charge of Danish and Moravian missionaries. The only heathen left are a couple of hundred in the extreme north on the western coast, and possibly as mallY as five or six hundred on the almost inaccessible castern coast. Recent investigations by the Danish government reveal the fact that the dying-out process is being checkt; at least just at present the birth-rate exceeds the death-rate. But be that as it may, there have been brought into the Savior's kingdom during these 165 years many thousands of Eskimo souls, and life in those gloomy regions has been made more tolerable by the light of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, shed abroad by lives of rare devotion and of unsurpast Christian heroism.

AMONG 'rHE TOILER$OI<' THE tJEEP

AMONG THE 'rOlLERS OF TIlE DEEP.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO THE DEEP SEA FISHEInlEN.* BY WILFHED T. GR};NFELL, ll.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Superintendent of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea Fishermen.

Some iuea of the extent and importance of the British fisheries may be seen from the following statistics: Fish landed annually in the United Kingdom …….13,996,Ooo cwts.

Value, about ……………. , ………………….. $7,OOO,OOO Men and boys constantly engaged ………… '" . . . 77,000 Men and boys occasionally engaged……………. 44,000 Craft over fifteen tons ……………….. , .. .. .. . . . 8,000 Craft under fifteen tons………………………. 14,000 Rowing fishing boats ……….. " …….. , .. . .. .. .. 5,ooO Deep-sea fishermen come from various sources, the majority from workhouse-schools anu orphanages, and some from reformatories. Many who urift in to the fi8heries are out-of-work laborers, short· service soldiers, broken-uown mercantile marine sailors, or runaway boys. 'Yhile a certain percentage are sons of fishermen, who are unable to obtain work ashore, a very small percentage enter the ranks from the love of a sea life. It certainly has little to recommend it besiues the freedom from shore convelltionalities, anu the possibility of eaming a competencyof about ten dollars a week. The awful monotony, the constant hardships, and frequent perils are its greatest drawbacks, anu it is pathetic, illlleed, to notice how few old lllen one meets at sea, anu how many old fishermen sink into poverty, and end their days in the workhouse. Yet there are, to my mind, mallY less joyful callings in life than th~t of the deep-sea fishermen. 'rheir boyish happiness anu genial fUll, with their brave hearts and kindly generous natures, are proverbial amongst all whose privilege it is to live among them, and the simple joys of the happy shore-homes of Christian fishermen have not been overdrawn in the mallY romances in whieh they figure. When Christians they are Englishmen at their very best, fnll of that Viking spiri t whiuh has made great the sea-girt isle of Britain. With stories of their strength, daring, generosity, resourcefulness, and selfsacrifice even to death, one could fill volumes.

The life of a deep-sea fishel'man in the North Sea is much as follows: With four men and a boy he leaves port for the great banks. Over these he drags his huge beam-trawl day and night for a peJ'ioLI of two or three months. Then he returns to port to refit and gets a • Deep-sea fishermen must be distinguisht from 'longshoremen; the former are those who leave home for a prolonged period of time, the latter go out for the day only, and, in fishermen parlance, '" have tea alongside 0' nlOther." The'longshoremen are reacht by aU the various ordinary TI1ethods of our regu]ar churches, the deep-sea men are not; they live at sea or away from home, and they are outside the reach of the usual shore workers. A l"LOATI:-"O li'l S Hl!'ol G VILLAGE IN. THE NORTH SEA.

few days rest, after which he is off to sea again. It is the same summer and winter, all the year I1rOlllHl – fighting the storms at sea, and sending his fish daily to Lonuon or Grirnsby by a steam fish-carrier. His vessel is a IlJlit ill a large fleet of one hundred similar craft, a floating village never anchored, alHlllever all home from sea at one time. The fleet, pl'esilled Oyel' by a fishing admiral, who regulates its movements by rockets at niglIt and flags 'by day, is now off the coast of Holland, now off the Danish coast, again on the Dogger bank, and then nearer the Norway shore; anywhere and er erywhere th e fish go, they go too, reaping tlJC harv es t of the sea to supply on r tables.

The fisherman's dress, consist.ing of a blue Gll ern sey, hnge leather boots, dntl'el trousers, and a sou'wester, with an oily frock for bad weather, combines utility, economy, and picturesqueness. His food seldom inclndes fresh meat and vegetables, but the daily fresh fish well replaces the former. Suet lHlt1t1ing, salt pork, flonr, "hard tack," and butter are the other staples of diet, while the teakettle, ever filled, is always ready for use.

Besides the fishing vessels in thesc fleets, until recently olllyone other kind was known. This was, like themselves, a ketch or cutter, and hailed generally from a 13elgi'Ln or Holland port. It caITied no net, and its sides were lined with pllncheolls of brandy, whisky, gin, and rum. Cheap tobacco was used as a lure to entice the fishermen to visit tliem, ancl foul literat ure also was procnrable on board, The "schnapps" was potent !Lnd ficry, and was nicknamed "ehained lightning" by some of its poor vieti illS; lleedless to say it brought ruin in its track, and !lot seldom 1el1 to watery graves, Its reflex illfluence was sorely felt ashore, and nnmucrs of small liqnol' dens sprang IIp in the fishermen's quarters of OUI' coast. '1'110 return of once loving husbands and i.Lth ers was dreatlc(l by the poor wives and children, while the time and money that should have been spent at home was too uften wasted in drunken debauches. Spiritual advantages ashore were seldom made use of even by those men who abstaine(}, for, being weary, they usually stayed at their homes during the few days on land. Deep-sea fishermen were thus practically outside the pale of the Church and civilization.

In 1881 a visit was paid by a London gentleman to the North Sea, the outcome of which was the foundation of the jlh~si()n to Deep-sea Fishermen, for the purpose of carrying the Gospel of Christ to the fishermen on the North Sea and elsewhere. A small vessel named the Ensign was pttrchased, and sent to sea. As the expense of sending not merely one missionary but a whole crew of men and a ship was necessarily involved, she carried a trawl net, and fished for her living. The scoffers who deigned to notice her departure prophesied a three months' existence at most, while pot· house wiseacres gave her six months to fi.nd out that North-Sea fishermen did not want missionaries, and would prefer to keep their grog vessels. God's blessing, however, rested on the undertaking from the very first, and instead of one ship, there are now thirteen of the finest vessels afloat, four of which are hospital ships, and two small steamers doing similar work in Labrador. 'fhe agents of the mission are now at work among fishermen in England, HollanJ, Belgium, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, and Labrador. The skipper of the mission vessel is the only regular missionary employed, the council believing that a simple, earnest, true-hearted brother fisherman would be used of God to the con versioll of hi" mates. "Follow me and I will make you fishers of men," is engraved in brass on every wheel. Any Christian worker approved of by the cOllllcil, and anxious to go to sea among the men for Christ's sake, has always been warmly welcomed, and in this way volunteers, lay and clerical, male and female, have from time to time been constantly at sea. Bu t the work is rough, and seasickness is so common, that only those in robust physical health are advised to go out.

It soon became apparent to those interested in the mission work, that the physical needs of the men at sea were sadly neglected; the drink and bad literature were demoralizing a large number, while the lack of a substitute led many to visit the grog shop who would otherwise ha1'e avoided it. It became distressingly apparent that tho the Gospel was making headway and a few llIel! had found Christ as their Savior, that the devil's chain of drink was a sore hindrance to the work. It was therefore resolved to attack the enemy in his own territory. More than once services were held aboard the grog-ship, and one captain gave his heart to God and left the trade. But where so much money was so easily to be made, the devil readily found tools to do his work. At last one very markt case brought things to a climax. A young husband and father went aboard a grog-vessel to get tobacco, tho a total abstainer, with the result that he was induced to stay and drink, and eventually found a drunkard's grave the same night.

The Christian fishermen thought it not wrong to smoke, as it is the only luxury in the hOIll's of monotony and cold which is possible for th em to enjoy. The mission, therefore, applied to th e Board of Trade for leave to carry tobacco in bond, that they might undersell the grog-vessel. This was ref used . The mission then shipt tobacco to Ostenu and, there being no duty, managed to sell for Olle sh illing what cost on the grog-vessel eight een pence, at the same time assi du- ously collecting old literature, pictorial and otherwise, and storing their vessels with it, and with good healthy tracts anrl books. The result was marvelou s. In five years the whole nnmber of grog-vessels was practically swept from the face of the sea. 'fhe custo m-hou se officials also found that t iJ eil' fears of increast smuggling were ground- less, and made an arrangement wi th the mission, (1) to ship tobacco in bond, (:2) to only issue limited supplies to each vessel. The men have appre- ciated the boon, and a very large diminution ill th e cases of prosecution for smuggling has followed. Th e en d, how- ever, was more glorions than even our faith anticipated. Th e mission kept the matter before the authorities, and in J anu- ary, 1895, an in ternational convention was signed by all the powers bordering Oil the North Sea, absolutely pl'ohib- iting under the heaviest pen- alties the sale of liquor to fish- erm en at sea. ~Vith the death of the "CopeI' " and grog-traffic began a new era ill the hom es THE MISSION SHIP " ALBERT."

ashore. No less than :25 dram dri nkin g shops closed ill Great Yarmouth fo r want of custom. Homes which had been dens of po ver ty and wretchedness became li ttle palaces.

Men's wages came to their own fa milies, and the sepamte individual testimonies of the mayors of the great fishing ports of Hnll, Grimsby, Lowestoft, and Yarmouth have more than once evinced t he fact that the fishermen's quarters of these tOWIlS had becom e qui etcr and more orderly-a fact to which even the poli ce have add ed t heir sanction.

The intense cold of winter, and the inadequacy of thc warm clothes with which the mell, and especially t he boys, were able to pro- vide themselves, next claimed atte ntion, and warm hearts of Christia n ladies all over England were moved by the tales told of this great FISHERMEN ON BOARD THE H OSI?fTAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORIA,"

need. Hnndreds and thousands of war m mittens, helmets, mufflers, and gue1'llseys have been sent out during these past years, alld have been true messages of love.

H Look 'ere," said a grizzled skipper, pullin g ant three mufflers from hi s pocket, to three wild frie nds of his whom he was visiting. "Look 'ere, will yer admit there's love in thosemnfflers? Yer see t hem ladies never see'd yer, nor never knowed yer, yet t hey jest sen t me t hese mnffiers for yo u. Well, t hell, h ow mu ch more llIU St Ohrist Jesus 'ave lo-ed yer, when He gi ve ni s lifeblood to Eave yer."

I have it from his own lips as well as one of theirs, that that was the beginlling of leadi ng t.h ose t hree men to God; all d before he left the ship t hat night, they werc t l'll sting in Chri st for pard oll , and for strength to Ii ve as His chil d reno Yet another Jleed became now apparent. In pain, ill sickness, in aeeident even unto death, no c han cc of skilled aill was possible, generally for t hree or four days, often fo r a week 01' more. Limbs were permanen tl y injured, fun ctio ns alld li ves lost, alld famili es drir en to t he workhouse for want of medical aid. It was t he men t hemselves t hat n ow raised the difficulti es.

"Doctors 1 I'll like to see on e 011 'em out 'ere it voyage. I gness a week 0 ' this 'ere weather'd capsize allY all 'em."

But it did llOt. III the true spirit of Christ, our Master, the missi on joined" Healing the sick" to "Preaching the Word." III fonr vessels hospitals were built, swin g eots erected for fraetnre cases, medicine and sets of instruments and splints obtained. A specially devised stretcher was placed on each ship to faciliLate the removal of the injured to the hospital ships. Christian doctors were regularly appointed for each. "Ileal the sick," in letters of gold, was put 011 the port bow, and" Preach the Word," on the starboard. All the mission skippers and mates, and many others as well, were trained in am bu lance work, and now one and all arc capable of rendering first aid to the wounded, by wbi ch many limbs, lives, and much suffering have been saved 011 the vessels wh ere there is no doctor.

The next hindrance the mission endeavored to r emove was the great difficulty ill reaching the erelVs 011 the steam trawlers and the boys on all the trawlers; for, of course, some one must remain always alward, and this generally fell to the lot of the younger hands, while the steam trawlers scatter so far, and work so incessantly that it is only on rare occasions that the missiollary can r each them. Accordingly a branch called the "Fisherlads Association," was formed for correspondillg with all that could be reacht in that way. Most marvelous, indeed, has been the result of this vCllture of faith. Some 800 ladies are already ellgaged in keeping in tonch with some 3,000 or 4,000 fishermeJl. Only those who have the love of Christ in their own hearts arc illited to assist in this way. Most intensely interesting llave becn the boys' and men's letters. Many have taken the pleilge (with fishermen total abstinence is absolutely incumbent GIVING CHLOROFORM IN THE HOSPITAL SHIP" QUEEN VICTORiA. n on the converted man), and many have been truly led to Ohrist. Nevel' till one reads some of their letters, can he realize the absolute friendlessness of many of the men, some saying, "I never had a father or mother or home," "Noone ever cared for me, that I know of," and "I never had a letter in my life." This has led to many of our ladies visiting the ports from which their boys sail, and thus they were not only benefiting others, but being benefited themselves, by taking up actnal personal work for Ohrist, and learning to plead for Him with individuals, "to be reconciled as dear children."

Another branch formed has been the regular visiting by Ohristian workers of the sick and injured, and almost al ways lonely and friendless fishermen, brought by the steam carriers to the great metropolitan hospitals; and most deeply do they appreciate this trnly Ohristlike work. God has allowed the workers to see direct fruits of their labors in this branch also, and to see dying fishermen rejoicing in the sure and certain hope of everlasting life.

In the fall of 1895 definite work ashore in Grirusby and Great Yarmouth was recognized to be necessary by the mission con neil. A united fishermen's Ohristian Association was started with the inevitable badge-in this case a fish with the word" IXeT::S," on it. A most suitable emblem, and one I rejoice to say now rapidly being adopted by all our Ohristian brethren at sea.

I must pass over the work in Ireland, and among the drift-net men and others off the Oornish coast. Five years ago it was my privilege to sail a misHsion vessel from Yarmouth, England, to Labrador. There we have built two hospitals, 200 miles apart, each with a medical mission and Ohristian matron. Each is served by a small steamer,. bringing the sick to and fro. In the small steamer Sir Donald, we range the coast from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to Oape Ohilsey in Hudson Straits, preaching, doetoring, and trying to help the people from May to December. One doctor and one nurse stay through each long winter, keeping the hospitals open, teaching the children, preaching when possible, and traveling from place to place with dogs and sleighs. In Stl mmer we have some 2:3!000 men, women, and children, besides the five thousand residents of the coasts. We visit the Eskimo and Moravian stations, where we enjoy the spiritual fellowship of the devoted missionaries. No happier lot ever fell to any man than ours. Navigating, doctoring, preaching, entrusted with clothes for the naked, and food for the hungry, we live healthy, joyful lives. God has privileged us to see many yield their hearts and lives to Ohrist.* * (1) ,Ve endeavor not to pauperize the recipients of food or clothing, and to preserve their self-respect, by in every case providing work, if possible, where assistance is given. (2) Our mission is inter-denominational. (3) We have treated 170 in-patients in Labrador and 6,500 out-patients, This represents a saving of no little suffering and not 1 few lives. Contribg' tiops to this work mar be sent to the editor,

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS

METLAKAHTLA, ANNETTE ISLAND, ALASKA.

IMPRESSIONS OF ALASKA AND ITS MISSIONS.

BY MISS MI~NIE E. ADAMS.

Metlakahtla is one of the most striking examples in the world of the beneficial results of Christian missions. A study of its history can not fail to encourage those who, amid the many privations and hardships which they are called upon to endure in Arctic lands, and who, after years of hard work with numerous discouragements, seeing no apparent results, are tempted to conclude that missions to Indians are well-nigh useless and hopeless.

'rhere are still some places in Alaska where the Indians are heathen and hostile, and will murder on the slightest provocation; where crime and vice are prevalent, and where the hardships and difficulties which a missionary among them must encounter are many and great; but none more so than those which William Duncan faced singlehanded ovcr forty years ago, when he first started his little village about sixteen miles from Fort Simpson, British northwest territory. He began his work among cannibals, from whom his life was in constant danger. In a few years, however, he had won the respect and love of many, and from the ferocious savages he has made a Christianized, civilized, and most useful self-supporting community of Tsimshean Indians. A neat little village had been est.ablisht, with regularly laid-out streets, well-built houses, sidewalks, a school, a store, saw-mill, salmon cannery, and a fine church, seating over a thousand people, all built by the Indians themselves. Among the men are expert tradesmen, carpenters, shoemakers, and other artisans and mechanics. All kinds of work needed there is done, aud done well, by the Indians themselves. Their salmon cannery is said to be one of the neatest on the coast, and the only one where the work is all done by Indians. Mr. Duncan, having learnt the Tsimshean language, did not teach them English at first, so that among the older Indians very little English is spoken; but the children understand it, and it is now taught in the school. All the old heathen customs and beliefs have been given up, and this model settlement is to-day a most practical illustration of what may be done if only the right men are sent. It did not take Mr. Duncan three generations, which many claim are necessary, to civilize the Indians. Six years after his settlement was started the bishop from British Columbia baptized over fifty Metlakahtlan Indians.

The present prosperous village of Metlakahtla, situated on Annette Island, has only been in existence for ten years. At that time Mr. Duncan petitioned the United States government to reserve it for his people, since various circumstances led him to decide to leave old Metlakahtla in British Columbia, and emigrate to the United States.

With Mr. Duncan's advancing years his labors have been materially lightened, and the serious question arises as to whether anyone will be found able to carryon the work ~uccessfully, keeping the people together and protecting them from the influx of white traders, as Mr. Duncan has done.

The general answer given in other parts of Alaska to the question, "Do the Indians continue improving?" is, "As well as can be expected, considering the class of white traders with whom they come in contact; they are as good as the whites will let them be."

In contrast to the majority of traders who do so much to work the moral and physical ruin of the Indian and Eskimo are the Christians laboring to educate and regenerate them. In Sitka, the work of the Presbyterian mission, home, hospital, and 1;1rs. Elliott F. Shepard's industrial school, as well as the model mission settlement carried on by its graduates, is too well known to need retelling. Many of the children in the mission here have almost forgotten their native tongue. The Sunday services are conducted in English, but the interpreter repeats all in the native langnage for the benefit of the older Indians, who understand very little English. On the coast west of Sitka the settlements are usually small and scattered, and the missions necessarily few. The Greek church is the most prominent feature in the landscape of these villages. At Yakutat there is a Swedish mission.

Many of the old Indian festivals, "pot-latches" * and other customs, are still adhered to, but the Swedish missionary says there has been steady improvement during his residence there, especially in the question of drunkenness and cleanliness. Nine years ago there were only two or three houses in Yakutat, eighteen families living in one house at that * A pot-latch iR a fete to which an Indian invites all his friends, and then, amidst danc.ing, songs, feasting, etc., proceeds to give away all his possessions, seriously impoverishing himself, but adding greatly to his own importance. time, and some of the families having six or more children. Now there are about twenty houses, and only two families, as a rule. in each house. A few years ago two distilleries were in operation at one time in many of the houses. Now there is very little trouble from drunkenness.

Farther to the westward, on Wood Island, near Kadiak, is a Baptist church and children's home, the church being the most western Protestant church in the United States. A number of children have been taken from wretched homes, 01' no homes at all, and clothed, housed, fed, and taught here. All this is much to the displeasure of the Greek bishop, who objects to anyone getting away from the influence of the Greek priests. One of the annoyances of INDIAN AVENUE AND GREEK CHURCH, SITKA.

the mlsSlOlUtries here and at Unalaska is the interference in many ways of the Greek priests, who oppose the missions, and endeavor to keep the people from attending them. The Aleuts are made to fear that they will never reach heaven if they are excommunicated for disobeying the priests. Over thirty children attended the Methodist mission at Unalaska when we were there last summer, but the uew building which was to be opened in t.he autumn has accommodations for many more. Those in the school range from three to nineteen years of age. Several were brought East this year to the Indian school at Carlisle to complete their education, after which they expect to return to teach their own people.

Gambling and drinking still appear to be prevalent vices, especially at their a pot-latches" and other festivals. We heard of an Indian becoming hopelessly drunk on lemon extract. Florida water, colognes, pain-killers, Jamaica ginger, and various extracts are all sold to them where liquor is prohibited, and have quite as evil results. They are inveterate gamblers. Hats, overcoats, shoes, and various other articles of clothing are taken off their backs and furnisht as stakes when all else is gone. Of a hundred and fifty Indians from British Columbia, we saw gambling in circles on the grass one afternoon, many went to the sealing schooners, when they sailed for Bering Sea, destitu te of suitable clothing to keep them warm, but expecting to win back all they needed on the way. It is, in fact, most astounding to see the number of times clothing can change hands in a few days. As a usual thing the women do not gamble, tho We heard of men gambling ALASKA INDIANS GAMBLING AWAY THEIR CLOTHES.

away their wives. The women have the reputation of being very immoral, and they appeared in many ways far inferior to the men.

The marriage customs among the Aleuts are curious and seemingly not conducive to happiness. The mother usually selects a wife for her son. W·e heard of one woman who chose a bride for her son who was living· at quite a distance on another island. She decided one day that it was time for the marriage to take place, so she took passage on a schooner to go to Kadiak for the wife. On her arrival she learned that the future daughter-in-law, who knew nothing of her intentions, was away gathering berries, and could not be found immediately. The woman, not wishing to lose her return passage by delaying, thereupon chose another girl, and carried her back as a substitute. As the son probably knew neither of the girls, it was immaterial to him.

THE FRIARS IN THE PHILIPPINES

The Aleuts are an improvident, extravagant people, and in former days, when sea otters were plenty, and the price paid for the skins was high, an Aleut thought nothing of spending several thousand dollars on provisions, clothing, musical instruments, and other unnecessary things. Clocks apparently had a particular fascination for them, some families owning as many as eight. As for saving money, that they never did, and now, with the scarcity of the sea otter, their means of livelihood is practically gone; they are wretchedly poor, and a very serious problem is what is to become of them. Those living on the seal islands, of course, are not included, as they are cared for by the government, and well paid for their work during the sealing season.

Of the more difficult mission work in the interior and northwestern part of Alaska, with its bitter weather and isolated stations, so different from the southern coast climate where, even at Unalaska, in Bering Sea, the thermometer does not fall to zero, we can not now speak. They are doubtless doing efficient work, and will have a large part in shaping the future of the country. But for visible results, material and spiritual, Metlakahtla ;;tallds above all as a unique and marvelous transformation, effected through the agency of one man, who went to Alaska, not as a trained missionary, but as a clerk. This man preacht a simple and practical Gospel to a band of savages, and has seen them develop into honest and industrious citizens.

'rHE FRIARS IN 'rHE PHILIPPINES.* BY REV. F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, CENTRAL AMERICA.

The eight millions of souls in the Philippine Islands have been deprived by Spain of religious as well as political freedom, and have never yet heard the pure message of the Gospel. Since Admiral Dewey's overwhelming victory there are indications that Spanish authority in those islands is at an end, and that at last the rays of the Sun of Highteousness will shine upon them, dispelling the darkness and purifying the rotten social and religious life which has domillated the people thus far.

"From the reports that reach us from time to time from Manila it is time that that nursery of tyranny and religious fanaticism were sunk in the sea, or swept clear of the lazy and cruel drones that make every act of honest men, every opinion different from their own sluggish and bigoted spirits, an act punishable with all the horrors of a lingering imprisonment or speedy death. That such men (the priests) should be permitted to wield such an enormous power for evil, is a disgrace to the Mr. Castells is, we believe, the only Protestant Christian worker living, who has ever preacht the Gospel in the Philippines while they have been under Spanish rule. He was there ten years ago, and held regular (private) services every Sunday, both in E'nglish and in Spanish, at the houses of several of the prominent citizens, including that of the American consul. The Spanish services were necessarily strictly secret. Mr. Castells was persecuted for preaching and imprisoned under the now notorious General Weyler, then governor of the L~lands: He is now preaching in Central America, but hopes to return to the islands and proclaim the Gospel as soon as the way is opened. Spanish nation, and an indelible stain on the administration of the Spanish government."

Thus spoke the Siam Free Press and the Singapore Doily Adver- tiser some five years since. But we, as Christians, only exclaimed, " Oh, Lord, how long! "

Discovered by the celebrated Magellan in 1521, when on his voyage of circumnavigation, these islands were llamed in hOllor of the crownprince of Spain, the sanguinary monster that has become famous as King Philip II. No sooner had the friars heard of them than they flockt thither'and began the work of baptizing the llatives with great vigor, becoming from the first the virtual rulers of the new colonies.

The Spaniards wonder at times that the priests should have gained so much influence over the natives. How has this come about? It was simply through the king lending them his anthority and military power, and allowing, what we find even now in Spf.in, a servile snbordination of the civil to the spiritual power. The maxim underlying all their" mission work 'I was this: All the king's subjects shall oe Catholics. And no territory was considered altogether conquered until its inhabitants had been baptized. When once the friars had obtained control of the islands, they were careful not to let their power be lessened. Orders came, indeed, from the Spanish government for the establishing of schools and the teaching of Spanish to the natives, but these laws were disobeyed, It was proposed that the Mohammedan populations of the south should be subjugated, but the friars invariably hindered this by turning the expeditions into a sort of religious crusade. In spite of all the precautions taken, however, some of the natives have learned to read Spanish, and have imbibed Western ideas. It is this class which started the revolution-a revolution which was more social than political- and their attitude to the Church of Rome is shown by the fact that whenever they capture convents, the inmates are ruthlessly butchered.

'rhe revolution in the Philippines created more astonishment than indignation in Spain. The Philippine Islanders were supposed to be most fervent Catholics, men who fairly worshipt the parish priests, and, therefore, no one could explain this uprising against the" holy fathers." Foreseeing how detrimental all this would be to their prestige, the priests hastened to announce that the revolu tion was the work of the Freemasons and the Protestants. 'l'hepeople did not believe this, however, becanse they knew that the laws of those colonies made it impossible for any dissenting body, or for the Masonic order, to get a footing there. Accordingly, not very long since, the bishop of Oviedo (Spain) gave to the public a more plausible explanation: " It would be difficult just now to point out the causes of the Separatist uprising in the Philippines, and still more to indicate the rewedy. It was the idea that there was once of granting the colonization of Mindanao to a foreign syndicate that led the Jesuit fathers to occupy that island. On coming they were offered the parishes, which had been founded and administered by the Franciscans, and the latter, in compensation, received some livings in the archbishopric of Manila, which had been in the possession of native clergy ever since the extinction of the Jesuits' order in the last century. The colonization of Mindanao did not take place, as it was not right that it should either. Then the transfer of the benefices in question has been effected, and is being effected very slowly. And it it! in this wise that, from the sore that 'Was opened there, has been flowing blood for the last thirty-six years. The native clergy, their relatives, and the friends of these have formed a band of discontented people, whose well-known workings were abruptly brought to a standstill by the earthquake of 1863, when, it may be remembered, the leaders of the incipient filibustering party were buried in the ruins of the cathedral of Manila."

'rhis throws the blame on the Jesuits, but as the bishop is a friar, it is probable that he only gives us part of the truth.

What makes all this of interest to Christians, however, is the high NATIVE HOUSES IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

probability that the Lord is using recent and coming events to show the evil tendencies of papal priestcraft, and the necessity of religious as well as political freedom for the true development of those islands. In endeavoring to quell the revolution, the Spanish forces have been officered with priests and one bishop. It is not surprising, however, that the Spanish cler€1:Y should devote themselves to the work of subduing the rebellion, since they derive a revenue of nearly $24,000,000 in gold from the islands.

There is great need of united prayer for this portion of the Lord's vineyard that it may be opened to the Gospel, that God may raise up suitable workers for it, and that souls may be saved there.

MISSIONA~Y DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. * The present war with Spain has an important religious and missionary bearing. The government of Spain has denied to her colonies religious as well as civil liberty, and has kept them in moral darkness, as well as in material depression. Missionary work in Cuba has been carried on under the utmost difficulties and in the Philippines has been utterly discouraging. A few years ago, the British and Foreign Bible Society sent there a colporteur and a converted priest. The priest was killed, the Bibles confiscated, and the colporteur was obliged to flee for his life. We trust that the time has now come for the emancipation of these islands long oppressed and neglected. Prof. Worcester, of the University of Michigan, in the Independent gives the following facts in regard to them: The Philippine Islands (see Frontispiece) lie wholly within the tropios, reaching at the south to within four and a half degrees of the equator. Big and little, they number some six hundred, t varying in size from Luzon, with its 40,000 square miles, to tiny islets hardly worthy of the name. The islands are in most instances of volcanic origin, and several fine volcanic peaks may still be seen in Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao. Destructive eruptions have occurred within recent times, while earthquakes are frequent and often of great violence.

The climate is intensely hot, and in many of the islands very unhealthy for Europeans. There are four months of rain, four of sun, with intense heat, and two months of variable weather at each change of the monsoons. Revolving storms of great magnitude and frightful violence occur at certain seasons, and frequently cause enormous damage to property, attended with heavy loss of life.

The tropical scenery in the forests of this archipelago is of unsurpast splendor, the heat and moisture combining to produce vegetation of magnificence which beggars description. Gigantic trees, towering to a height of two or three hundred feet, are festooned with graceful rattans, beautiful ferns, and exquisite orchids, while underneath splendid tree-ferns rear their lovely heads thirty or forty feet into air. So dense is the vegetation in some of these forests that the fierce tropical sun hardly penetrates to the ground beneath them, and the dense undergrowth perpetually drips with moisture.

The population of the islands is estimated at from eight to ten millions.::: The natives are divided into something like two hundred tribes, each with its peculiar dialect and customs. With the single exception of the Negritos, these tribes are of Malay extraction. The latter people are a race of dwarfish blacks, confined at present to a few of the loftiest mountain ranges. They are characterized not alone by tlleir color, but by the possession of closely curling hair, which serves at once to distinguish them from the straight-haired Malay races. They are commonly believed to be the aborigines of the islands.

A more degraded race could hardly be conceived. They wander through the forests in a state bordering closely on absolute nudity, and live on whatever they can pick from the trees or dig out of the ground.

* Valuable and interesting information ou this subject is also to be found in Forman's HPhilippine Islands," Fernaldls 1 The Spaniard in History," (from which our map is taken), and articles in the Outlook and Review of Reviews for June. For the religious and moral condition see especially the article hy E. S. Little in the M,SSIONARY REVIEW for July, 1896.

t Statesman's Year Book gives over 1,200, and other authorities 2,000, but the inhabited islands number not over 600.

t The total area is about 114,3~6 sq. miles, or about the size of New Englasd and New York State. The largest island, Luzon, is about the same area as Cuba, but has three times as many inhabitants.

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDs

They never practise agriculture, but sometimes hunt a little, and are said to eat much of their animal food raw. They build no houses during the dry season, sleeping wherever night overtakes them, and moving on when the flies become troublesome. They are a puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct.

Turning now to the tribes of Malay origin, we find them varying in their development from a state of absolute savagery to civilization. The interiors of several of the larger islands are populated by nearly naked tribes, many of whose members have never seen a white man. Having nothing to excite the cupidity of the Spanish, they are completely independent.

The Mangyans of Mindoro absolutely deny any belief in an existence after death, invariably replying, when questioned, that when a man is dead he is dead! As soon as one of their number falls seriously ill, he is deserted by his friends, who abandon aU their belongings, and run away and hide themselves in the jungle, changing their names to insure better luck in future.

Extreme poverty is the rule among the civilized natives, and its cause is found in the heavy burden of taxation imposed upon them by their Spanish masters. Every person over eighteen years of age is required to procure annually a cred'ula personal, or document of identification, the charge for which varies fromAi/H.50 to $25, according to the means of the applicant. The average native has little or no opportunity to work for hire, and if he does succeed in securing employment, his wages are often not more than five cents per day. He is usually unable to dispose of his farm products for cash, being compelled to exchange them for other commodities. In addition to this personal tax there is a tax on cocoanut-trees, a tax on beasts of burden, a tax on killing animals for food, a tax for keeping a shop, a tax on mills or oil-presses, a tax on weights and measures, a tax on cock-fighting, and so on to the end of the chapter. At every turn the poor native finds himself face to face with the dire necessity of paying tributo " and he frequently spends his life in an ineffectual effort to meet the obligations thus imposed.

If the enormous sums thus raised were expended even in part in the improvement of the colony, there might be some justification for its collection. While the laws in regard to its disposition are not entirely bad, in actual practise it for the most part finds its way into the pockets of the Spanish officials, the annual surplus amounting to not more than eight or nine millions of dollars.

While the officials fatten, the natives are left to die like cattle, if epidemic disease breaks out among them, or to starve if their crops fail. There are, as a rule, no roads worthy of the name. There is no justice, except for those able to pay liberally for it, and, worst of all, there is no opportunity for education, except in one or two of the largest cities, and even there the facilities offered are very poor.

The Spanish law provides for the teaching of the Spanish language in the village schools; but this does not suit the convenience of the village friars, who prefer to be the only available interpreters between their flocks and the outside world. They therefore attempt, usually with success, to prevent the teaching of Spanish, and the" education" of the average native consists of the memorizing of a few prayers and a little of the catechism. In extreme cases he learns to read and write a little Spanish, and may aspire to become a clerk.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Delinquent taxpayers are treated with the utmost severity. The first step is usually to strip them to the waist, tie them to a bench or post, and beat them unmercifully. Even women are subjected to this treatment. If this does not suffice, imprisonment follows, while pressure is brought to bear on relatives and friends. Daughters are not infre- quently offered an opportunity to secure the liberation of a parent at the expense of their own honor. Should none of these methods prove effect- ive, deportation follows, with confiscation of property, and the leaving of women and children to shift for themselves.

Should a native manage to get abroad and secure some little eduaa- tion, he is likely to be invited on board a gunboat some evening and not be heard from thereafter, the reason for his disappearance being that he knew too 1n1wh.

Brigandage is tolerated, if not encouraged, by the authorities charged with the enforcement of the laws. The civil guard go to much trouble in apprehending criminals of the worst type only to have them set at liberty again without trial, or mysteriously" escape" from prison. If there were no criminals at large the fees of the judges would fall off.

All of the civilized natives are adherents of the Catholic faith. There is not a Protestant minister in the islands. Were one to attempt to work in the provinces he would be likely to encounter conditions not con- ducive to longevity. '"

The great power in every native village is the padre, or village friar.

Friars belonging to orders not allowed to hold parishes in any other part of the world, have no difficulty in securing them here. Recruited as they are from the lower classes in Spain, their ignorance is, in many cases, almost beyond belief. Once settled over an out-of-the-way parish the friar becomes a demigod. He is regarded with reverential awe by the native members of his flock, who kiss his hands whenever he appears in public, and obey implicitly his every order, while Spaniards living near him learn to know and fear his power, and, as a rule, act upon his sug- gestions. In spite of their vows of poverty and chastity two or three of these orders of friars constitute the wealthiest, as well as the most shame- less, class in the islands. There is no disputing their wealth nor the enormous power which it brings, while there is no attempt to dispute the fact that they are directly responsible for much of the extensive half- caste population which almost invariably springs up in their vicinity.

The most appalling feature of their domination is the use which they undoubtedly make of their holy office to effect the ruin of the simple and.

superstitious native women and girls, who blindly follow their bidding.

Nominally, the highest authority in the Philippines is the governor- general. Actually the controlling power is vested in the clergy, and woe betide the official, be he civil, military, or religious, who attempts to interfere with Philippine monastic life as it exists. One of two results have invariably followed any vigorous attempt to correct the crying evils which I have enumerated. The too ambitious official has found that money would procure the recall even of a governor-general, or he has met a sudden and mysterious death. * * The religious orders in the Philippine Islands have now placed the Spanish government in a dilemma by demanding that the government decide whether they are to withdraw from the archipelago, or whether it will give them ample means to maintain their religious and political domination, which, they say, is indispensable if they are to net as auxiliaries of Spanish rule Most of the liberals and republicans urge the government to proceed with the reforms regardless of the religious orders. The conservatives support the religious orders, and the government is emharrast, not wishing to offend the religious party, while at the same time it feels that concessions to the insurgents at the expense of the priesthood afford the only chance of salvation for the Philippines.

THE 'ESKIMOS OF 'EAST GREENLAND

The governor-general is surrounded by a numerous corps of officials to aid him in the performance of his duties, while the islands are divided into provinces, over each of which preside a governor and a horde of minor officials. The whole administration is rotten from skin to core. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who failed to becOIne wea1thy in two years was a fool. Certain it is that few Philippine governors grow wealthy out of their salaries.

All in all, it can hardly be said that the lot of the Philippine native is a happy one. He constantly chafes under his burden, while the halfcastes, with their greater sensitiveness and superior intelligence, are perpetually boiling with more or less well-concealed fury. Were arms and ammunition to be had, Spain's rule in these islands would be speedily terminated. As it is, the, natives, stirred up and led by the half-castes, have repeatedly risen against the government.

Naturally the Philippine native is a peaceable, easygoing fellow. Under a decent form of government he would give little trouble. No one familiar with existing conditions can doubt that Spanish rule has been a curse to these islands, and it would be a happy day for them should some civilized power take possession of them.

The other Spanish possessions in the Pacific are the Mariane or Ladrone Islands, with an area of 420 square miles, and a population of 10,172, and the Caroline Islands, whose combined area is 560 and population about 36,000. In the former group no Protestant missionary work is carried on, but in the latter the American Board has for many years been represented by devoted missionaries. The opposition and difficulties encountered have been many, but the converts have given much cause for encouragement.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GHEENLAND.

Some fifteen years ago about forty heathen Greenla,nders were discovered by a Danish royal expedition at Angmagsalik on the eastern coast of Greenland. It was decided to establish there a station in the interest of the commerce with the natives, and, as they were heathen, the government also determined to start a mission there. It was not until 1892, however, that Hev. P. Huttel was sent to Greenland to learn the language at one of the old stations. From there he went to Angmagsalik two years later. His latest letter, dated July 23, 1897, to the editor of ]}fissionsbudet is in part as follows:* You have doubtless heard that the ships did not reach us last year, so that my letter has been waiting a second year for an opportunity to be dispatcht. It has not been very agreeable to be for a whole year without letters and what we have need of from home, but we must expect such things. It would have been much worse, if the ships had not reacht us this year, for we have not sufficient supply of coal for the coming winter. But our L0rd will take care of everything, and nothing can happen without His will; therefore we are not troubled.

As to the missionary work, it is ahout as usual. Some speak about being baptized, but seem to be without the true motives, and it is very difficult to give them adequate instruction. The deep corruption of the heathen life here becomes more and more apparent the longer we live here. It is almost incredible, that the deeds which we hear and see are performed by men. They know not what they do; that may be their excuse, while it can not be said on behalf of those at home.

* Translation for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the late Dean Vahl, of Denmark.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Along the eastern coast of Greenland a small number of Eskimos are found, all of whom are heathen. At Angmagsalik in the neighborhood of the Polar circle there lives a larger tribe. This place was first discovered and described by Captain Holm, in 1884-, and here the government decided to establish a missionary and commercial station. I was sent out as the first missionary, and reacht here in 1894-. I shall now invite the reader to go with me on a visit to our neighbors.

First we must change our clothing, but not to be beautified. We put on a pair of seal-skin breeches, a jacket (anorak) of seal-skin or dog-skin with a hood to cover the head. Then we draw on the soft boots of sealskin, good gauntlets on the hands, and snow-shoes on the feet, and we are ready for the journey. Even before the outermost door is opened, a fearful howling is heard. It is my five young dogs, who hear us and thus give us their welcome. The cold bites our noses somewhat, to remind us that we are in Greenland. The snow is heapt up to the height of some yards. Sometimes it covers the side of the house, so that it is necessary to shovel it away from the windows. The thermometer shows 200 R.; a few days ago we had 29°, the highest temperature this winter. On our left is the manager's house, and on our right is another almost buried in snow. Here two mechanics, the manager, my wife and I all lived during the first year. Now the two mechanics live by themselves. We were glad when we could have use of our own house, for, altho it is not grand and comfortable, yet it was much better than the tent, in which we were. "Ve glide along further and come to the steeper descent to the sea. I very seldom go down this hill without turning some somersaults, but never mind, there is enough snow here to protect head, arms, and legs! We pass a storehouse, where provisions are stored for use in case the ship should not arrive or be compelled to winter here. Now we are on the ice of the harbor, which we cross, and with some trouble again creep up on land, for the ice has made deep, broad crevices on the beach, which often slopes very much. Perhaps we may see a few ptarmigans or a seal on the ice, or perhaps a bear.

Soon we reach our journey's end and take our snowshoes of!'. Where is the house? We do not see much of it, but soon we observe a gray fog oozing from some dark spots in the snow. It is the smoke coming from the windows of the house! A little figure comes from another hole, which is the front door. The entrance to the house is a tunnel of ten or twelve yards long, without a door, and so low that it is necessary to creep through it. At the entrance we stop to accustom our eyes to the darkness, and it is well, for in the middle of the passage we suddenly come on a little pool of water, on whose muddy surface some small children are playing with sailboats. The house itself has only one large room, the length and the half breadth of which is taken up by a large pallet, which is used at night as a bed for all the inhabitants, and during the day serves as stools and table.

What amazes us more than the primitive arrangement of the house, is the yet more primitive dress of the inhabitants. Indoors the young people wear no clothing at all, the women have on only very short breeches, or rather a girdle, of sealskin, and the men wear knee-breeches. Some women sit with the legs crost on the pallet and rest, the others lie down comfortably. The men are out hunting. The air is very disagreeable for noses not accustomed to it. Perspiration, stale flesh, train oil, filth, etc., combine to make the odor well-nigh unbearable.

THE ESKIMOS OF EAST GREENLAND

We are welcomed heartily, for a visit is always an agreeable varia- tion in this monotonous life. A young woman stretches her hand under the pallet, draws out a book, and goes with it to one of the windows, which we now see are made of thin membranes of gut woven together.

I take a familiar book, and we begin to read Bible history in the West Greenlandish language. This is the first small beginning of'the mission- ary work here in East Greenland.

But, perhaps, some one wonders why I do not preach. Briefly because I can not speak the language. I came to East Greenland with scanty knowledge of West Greenlandic, but it is necessary to be quite conver- sant with it before being able to make oneself understood by an East Greenlander. It is still more difficult when one is to speak of spiritual things, for here the language as yet lacks the words to express spiritual thoughts. There is no word for spirit, only for soul, and it is hard to convey the truth by saying that God is a soul, especially when they believe that everyone has many souls.

Last summer this poor girl was brought to me suffering from old gan- grene wounds in the legs, and only able to move by creeping. All her toes were gone. I was askt to do something for her. She was lodged in a tent in our ground, and when she was a little better we began to teach her fN)m a Greenlandish spelling-book. In the spring her family came to live here, and this is their house. Thus I could continue to look after my patient and teach her to read. At the beginning of this year her legs were well again, and, in spite of their stuntedness, she was able to walk. Now we read the Bible history, but every few moments we must stop, for there is a word that she can not understand, either because the idea or the word is foreign to her. I have the pleasure of seeing that one thing after another is becoming plain to her. We must learn to creep before we can walk, and that it takes some time to be able to run. But the light will shine even here in the darkness, and, perhaps, this pupil may be a forerunner among her people.

While we have been reading you may have been looking about in the house. You may have observed that the East Greenlanders have the sport of hunting in the neighbor's hair and eating the game in the place!

Many other peculiar things we see, but we must defer their discussion, and go outside for some fresh air in our lungs. So we take leave with a farewell, which is answered with a handshake, altho it is hardly noon. Outside we meet the men, who are coming home from hunting. Their long, black hair is worn loose, and but for its length would need plaiting. We nod to them and hasten home, as the snow is blowing along the ground, and the cold is felt the more.

One day I was out in a fearful cold and wind, with too thin gauntlets, and I came home with my finger tips Su frozen that it took a month to get them thawed, and the skin had to be changed many times. Another day I was Gut with my dogs, and the snowstorm was so fearful that only with the aid of my dogs could I reach home again. The Greenlanders from the farther places have almost never been able to come here during the winter. When we reach home it is necessary to puton new clothing, and to be washt to get rid of the Greenland odors, and when some native has paid us a visit, a general airing is necessary. But in spite of all their disagreeable qualities and their gr<eat faults (thieving, licentiousness, want of deep feeling, etc.), which are found here, it is impossible not to love them for their cordiality and confidence.

A spiritual fight must be fought here in this land of ice and snow. Therefore, if you have some warmth of heart, remember that you can do something to bring the Kingdom of God to these people, and to guide them to faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HAW All AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Tha-t the Hawaiian Islands are not in the state of moral and spiritual degradation which characterizes the Philippines, is due solely to the power of Christianity brought there by the missionaries. Four hundred years of priest-rule in the Spanish islands find them practically as heathen as when first discovered, while one hundred years of Protestant missionary work have given Hawaii religious and civil liberty, and have made them very nearly as civilized and Christian as the United States. In" Hawaii, Our New Possessions," Mr. John R. Music thus speaks of Hawaii's debt to missions: Missionaries have been important factors in the upbuilding of the present state of society. From the very beginning of their work they were confronted by every obstacle which the unrighteous and lewd, whose dissolute habits would not be tolerated within the pale of civilization, could throw in their way. The anti-missionary class were halfbuccaneers, who found the easy-going natives willing to put up with their own loose characters. The missionaries being a stumbling-block in the way of the perfect license which they had hoped for, they began to pour out the vials of their wrath -upon their heads. Some one has said that" everyone who pays his honest debts, lives a sober, upright, moral life, and believes in good government, is clast as a missionary." On the other hand, the Sabbath-breakers, the gamblers, the saloon loafers, the lottery promulgators, and opium smugglers are anti-missionaries.

The aboriginal Hawaiians had an elaborate mythology, and worshipt innumerable powers of nature. To the ancient Hawaiian, the volcano, the thunder, the whirlwind, the meteor, the shark, and, above all, the mysterious and dreaded diseases, largely introduced by foreigners, were each the direct work or the embodiment of malicious spirits. The goddess Bele was supposed to inhabit the active volcano Kilauea, and when there were destructive eruptions, human beings were sacrificed by being strangled and thrown into the burning crater. The priests, chiefs, and kings had a system of taboos which were tyrannical and cruel. If a king or priest desired anything, he placed on it his taboo, to violate which was death.

The first company of American missionaries to the islands embarkt at Boston, Oct. 23, 1819, in the brig Thaddeus. The company consisteq. of two clergymen and five laymen, with their wives, and three Hawaiian youths, who went as assistants and interpreters. The missionaries were granted permission to stay one year, but at the end of that time had so ingratiated themselves in the affections of the natives that they were permitted to remain longer. Roman Catholics came to the islands in 1827, but they were not permitted to land, since the king thought that one religion was enough. In ten years, however, they returned, and have remained ever since.

The work of Christianizing the natives was very successful, and in four years more than two thousand persons had been converted.

The most eminent and successful missionary of his day was the Rev. Titus Coan, who was born in Killingworth, Conn., Feb. 1, 1801, and was first sent to Patagonia by the American Board of Foreign Missions. He returned in six months, and in 1834 was sent around the Horn to Hawaii, where he had a parish one hundred miles long on the eastern coast. For many years Mr. Coan made his visits to his appointments once every three months on foot, fording the mountain torrents, and threading his way across the almost pathless ravines. In 1837 there was a great religious

HAWAII AND THE MISSIONARIES

revival in the Hawaiian group, and Rev. Titus Coan in one summer received into the church 1,705 converts. The abiding character of the work of the missionaries is attested by the hundreds of native churches and native preachers all over the islands. The Congregationalists are the principal Protestant denomination, but there are besides a few Presbyterians, a Mormon church or two, a Christian church, a Methodist Epibcopal church, St. Andrew's cathedral, and a number of Roman Catholic churches in Honolulu. The following e>.. tract from a recent report of the Hawaiia'l Evangelical Asso- ciation will give an idea of some of the difficulties with which Protestant mission- aries must be content: "The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christia nity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every native church has borne the strain of a divided political sentiment.

Every native pastor has had to stand be- tween two political parties.

"The fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences of dark- REV. TrTUS COAl'.

ness, which have taken occasion to declare themselves openly in these days, hut it has met a dissident patriotism.

"The great issue of the day which has so divided society, even invading homes to the marring of their peace, has not left the churches undisturbed. But in the conte ntions hetween royalists and supporters of the government, it must be said that there has been shown on the part of many of both political affiliations an admirable spirit of Christian forbear- ance. The best of the pastors and the best of the people are honestly seeking the truth. They are working with much patience for the llphuilding of the kingdom of God among us. Hot as has been the temper of the peo- ple in some of the parishes, and unreasonable as has been the treatment of two 01' three of our best pastol's, this condition has been traceable to the ill-advised appeals of unscrupUlous and ungodly agitators, and to the damaging influence of an active and untruthful press. Misconceptions and bitterness have been industriously and wickedly fostered, but amid it all there has been a remarkable show of gentle, patient forbearance.

"We believe a sturdier Christianity is to be developt amid the per- plexities and agitation of the day. There has been much inquil-yafter the truth, and this earnest, teachable spirit will doubtless be increasingly manifest as soon us political uncertainty is removed from the minds of the people."

Notwithstanding the sneers and scoffs of agnostics, but for the work of the missionaries the natives would still have been in a state of barbal'ism, or, what is worse, would have yielded to all the unrestrained vices of civilization, even more pernicious than heathenism. Missionaries not only brought salvation and eternal happiness to the H a waiians, but peace, liberty, love of wife and children, happiness, thrift, and industry. Those who believe that absolute monarchy and tyranny, the sacrifice of human life to a cruel superstition, grass huts, nakedness, and utter disregard for the family tie, are better than the state of society the natives now enjoy, may conclude that the missionary work is a failure; but it is a badly depraved taste and diseased mind that draws such conclusions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Suggestions on Policy and Method. its close connection with the devel- opment of self-support, which the REV. SAMUEL W. DUNCAN, D.D., Union should incorporate as a car- dinal point in the missionary policy Foreign Secretary American Baptist of the future. By self-support is to be understood the organization Missionary Union. * of individual believers at the ear- liest favorable moment into inde- The late Dr. Lawrence rightly pendent churches, who shall be expresses the relation of mission encouraged where possible to call boards and missionaries in these and ordain, under the supervision fitting words: "Our part is to or- of the missionary, suitable men as ganize individuals whom we may pastors; where it is not possible, convert into an indigenous, inde- the appointment by him, after the pendent, and expansive church, apostolic method, of elders, who which shall be the type of a native shall have charge of the services and reproductive Christianity. We and the work of the church. Such are to found this church on Christ churches should be expected to and the Apostles, to train it from provide for themselves places of the start in principles of self-reli- worship, without calling upon forance, self-control, and self-propa- eign aid, or in case assistance is exgation. We are to develop its tended, such aid should be strictly ministry, found its institutions, supplementary to their own utmost organize its work." exertions. They should be expected to maintain their own pastors, pro- Of course, the great point is to viding for them such support as know when the time shall have shall be in keeping with the social come to lay this responsibility on conditions of the membership. the native church. It will vary in different lands, and with the vary- 'Vhen the question of education ing social and industrial conditions becomes an· important one, they of the people among whom we la- should also have laid upon them bor, but it should be made unmis- the duty and responsibility, so far takably clear that such time must as possible, of supporting their own come; for it will readily be seen, schools. To attain the full ideal of if this central aim is kept steadily a New Testament church, they in view, how it will color the in- should be led to go even further struction given by the missionary, than this, and lay by something how vitally it will affect his meth- toward the direct evangelization of ods of work, and greatly hasten the the surrounding heathen. In some time when the native church can of our missions all of these results be thrown upon its own resources, have been successfully reacht, to leaving the missionary free to the glory and praise of Christ; and it penetrate the regions beyond. is worthy of note that the churches which have contributed most to SELF-SUPPORT. this result in that mission of the Union which leads the van in self- This thought has been dwelt up- support, are those which from the on somewhat at length, because of beginning received no aid from the society. The Executive Committee * At our personal solicitation Dr. Duncan kindly furmsht us with a copy of his very comprehensive address at the Baptist Anniversaries, Rochester, N. Y., May 17, with the privilege of using SUCll parts of it as we could. We regret that the paper can not be ~resented to our readers in its entirety.- J.T.G. have taken advanced ground in quantity would find an ample comregard to this movement, so vital pensation in the improvement in to missionary progress. By a rule quality, for a strong temptation adopted a year ago, they have de· to embrace Christianity for gain clined to give appropriations to the would be removed. Better still, naordained pastors of churches. In tive pastors and evangelists would lieu of this has been substituted cease to be isolated from the symsmall grants in aid to the churches, pathy and life of their people by but only to such as show them· looking to the mission for their sup· selves worthy by doing all they port; while in the churches robustcan for their own support. The ness would supplant the chronic native churches, too, are, for the debility which is always the result most part, building their own meet· of servile dependence. ing places. Only in very excep· tional cases are appropriations now EDUCATION. made for this purpose. The policy of the society with re· It is of paramount importance gard to schools has been, and is that emphasis should be given to now, a conservative one. These this policy by the emphatic in· can not be regarded as a substitute dorsement of the society. For it for the living preacher, or even as must be said that there is wanting a preparation for the work of evanconcerted and progressive action at gelization. Our schools have sprung this point on the part of some of up where converts have multiplied, our missionaries. Many are stead- and the very acceptance of the Gosfastly and successfully at work pel has awakened longings and as· along these lines. Others are wa- pirations which, under the blight vering and uncertain, if not in opin· of heathenism, were dormant. ion, at least in method. It should Located, as our Asiatic missions are, be made distinctly clear to all what largely under the British flag, the the Union's policy is, and that necessity of educating the young there is no disposition to modify has been thrust upon us, as a butit, or to relax effort in establish- tress to our evangelizing work, and ing self.supporting, self·governing, as a safeguard for the youth of our self.propagating churches; that we Christian constituency against the believe that Christianity in India agnosticism and the materialism or China or Japan must some day they would inevitably imbibe from stand upon its own basis, as it does the government and other schools, in our own land; and that the so- which they are sure to enter, unless ciety purposes now to adjust its the craving for knowledge was sup· work with this object clearly in plied under the auspices of the view. It may be true that the de- mission. mands, which the realization of this ideal lay upon the natives, will at The expenses of these schools, the first reduce the lists of converts. apart from the salaries of our own Is it, however, anything more missionaries upon some of our than the faithful application of the mission fields, are wholly borne tests which our Lord himself ap- by the natives themselves, and plied, when He directed the multi- everywhere such aid as they can tudes who were thronging upon render is exacted. There has been Him, to calmly consider the cost of a steady growth in the support discipleship? Certainly, if at the of their schools on the part of the outset the number. of baptisms natives. The outlay of the Union flllOuld be diminisht! the loss in does not seem to be, for this branch of service, out of proportion to the whole amount expended for knowledge to build upon, greatly mission work on our fields. Last lessening the advantage that might year, including the work of the otherwise be derived from theolog- women's societies, the total ex- ical study. The result is that, so penditure for schools was $40,- far as a well-equipt native ministry 313.99, a little more than one- is concerned, we are at the present thirteenth of the entire appropria- time at a serious disadvantage. tion of the Union. Of this sum only $11,085.75 were from the direct funds Other boards, who have long had of the Union. Of this $11,085.75, their academies and even colleges, more than $5,000 was from the in- are now enricht with scores of come of the Ongole College endow- native preachers and teachers prement fund, while two-thirds of the pared for leadership in this new balance was spent in connection era that is dawning- upon China; with theological seminaries, thus while, on the other hand, if the having, for the most part, direct testimony of those who are well bearing upon the preparation of a qualified to speak is to be received, competent native ministry. we have not, in the eastern China mission at least, a single native Some readjustments, such as the preacher who would be listened to union of several schools, particu- by any but the lowest classes of larly for the higher grades, where the people. This condition of things the use of one vernacular is feasi- must have an end, if we are to take ble, are being considered, which our place in the great work of may still further reduce this ex- China's evangelization. The midpenditure. It would seem also a dle and the scholarly class are now wise policy to avoid henceforth the turning their thoughts to Chrismultiplication of boarding-schools. tianity, and if we are to exert any The calls for these, especially in influence over them, we must have the Telugu field, are very urgent, preachers who can address such inand if funds permitted there is no telligently. It should be the policy doubt that their establishment at of this society to repair without many stations might be a great delay this oversight by fostering, at benefit to such stations. Under ex- suitable points, secondary schools, isting circumstances, however, it similar to our academies at home, would seem to be the wiser policy adjusted in their curriculum to the for a number of stations to concen- intellectual conditions now prevailtrate upon one such school, so cen- ing, and with a view to furnishing trally located as to meet the re- a broad and solid foundation for quirements of all. advanced theological and Biblical studies. Such a movement will not It scarcely admits of question involve any large cost to the sothat we are far behind as regards ciety. The Chinese are not a poor our educational equipment for people. After the initial expendi- China, and especially when the tures for suitable buildings, necespresent intellectual renaissance is sary apparatus, etc., such schools taken into account. We have done would be amply supported by the little or nothing in the way of Chinese themselves. higher education for young men. Native Christians, young and old, INDUSTRIAL TRAINING. showing aptitude for the work of the evangelist, have received some- The time is ripe for the Union to thing in the way of a Biblical take decisive steps in the introductraining. In most cases such have tion of industrial pursuits among had a very slender foundation of our native Christians. What has been done already here and there most part, are the lowest coolies, in a de8nltory way, without any without land, or anything that cost to the society, clearly demon- they can call their own-the hewers strates how great the advantages of wood and the drawers of water would be of wise and systematic – with a scanty prospect, unless efforts. The ability of the Karens a helping hand is extended to them, to contribute so largely for the of being anything better. The support of the work among them, young people we educate, unless is due not a little to the quiet, they are fit to become preachers and practical efforts that have been teachers, are in danger of being made to introduce industries. By lifted up from the lowest level simpersuading them to engage in the ply to be thrust back again, hinculture of coffee and other crops dered rather than helpt by their hitherto unknown to them, the education, for adapting themselves productive power of their lands has to the situations in which they been increast, and the Church of were born. As carpenters, print- Christ has profited thereby. The ers, blacksmiths, cabinetmakers, boarding-schools at Toungu are, to shoemakers, weavers, stenograa large extent, supported by the phers, they can earn a comfortable labors of the boys and the girls in living, and open centers for trainprinting, bookbinding, and in ing others and giving them employweaving. ment in their respective crafts. An immediate improvement in the All this and much more, as I social condition would follow, and have said, has corne about with- with it an increase of contributing out expense to the Union, and power, from which both the school has contributed materially to the and the church, and also the work progress of the Gospel. The need of the evangelist, will derive beneis critical that similar movements fit; results which, if there were no should be inaugurated elsewhere, other, amply justify the wise use of and especially in the Telugu mis- mission funds in the promotion of sion. The abject poverty of the such an object. Aside from this, people, and the iron fetters of caste, in the Telugu field it is not too make it impossible for anything to much to say that a social and be inaugurated here without direct industrial revolution would be help from the society. There is a wrought by organizing and fostercall at once for a school that shall ing the leather industry, which is train young men and women in peculiarly the industry of the various industrial arts. Such a Madigas, from which a majority of school is as clearly a help to evan- our converts come. It may be a gelization, and a buttress to the question with some whether the rising church, as village or other Missionary Union could legitischools can possibly be. Unless mately engage in. this particular some method can be devised for form of effort. The work, howputting into the hands of our native ever, could be successfully accom- Christ,ians the means of earning plisht through a syndicate of something more than a meager sub- Christian men, similar to that exsistence, the very spiritual pros- isting in Switzerland in connection perity of the Telugu mission will with the Basle mission. From the become a burden, which of itself net earnings of the various induswill handicap the efforts of the tries of this mission, the syndicate society in further extending the every year receives a remunerative Gospel among the heathen. dividend, after first devoting a The 1'elugu Christians, for the liberal sum for the general work of made by anyone to civilize or the mission board. May not this Christianize the savages of any project, so closely allied to the part of the Caroline group. The progress of Christ's kingdom, re- American missionaries of the ceive the serious consideration of American Board of Foreign Misthe philanthropic capitalists among sions landed first on the Island of the Union's constituency? Ponape, one of the largest of the group of islands, and are believed What has been said with refer- to have been the first white people ence to the Telugu mission is true to occupy the island. Two years of Assam and of other fields. A later (1854) Mr. Doane was sent out clearly defined policy along these to take charge of the mission work. lines should be formulated and steadfastly adhered to. The missionaries first sought to secure the confidence of the natives "The Oaroline Islands Incident." by ministering to their needs when in sickness and distress, by their What is known in diplomatic cir- introduction of medicines, and the cles as the .. Caroline Island Jnci- practise of vaccination as a prevendent," so far as diplomatic corre- tive of smallpox, the ravages of spondence goes was closed near the which had almost decimated the end of the year 1894, when Spain island a few years before. The paid to the American Board $17,- dialect of the natives was reduced 500 indemnity, under demand from to a written language, and taught the United States government, and, to the native children in the schools four years after being driven from which were establisht not only for the islands, the missionaries were their moral and intellectual, but permitted to return, tho not to the for their physical well-being. In island of Ponape even yet. these schools the male and female youths were taught the use of tools, The .. incident" is not very an- needlework, and all the ordinary cient history, but is worthy of be- appliances of civilized countries ing restated. It has been our in- that were hest calculated to adtention ever since 1894 to review vance the general 'comfort of the that "unpleasantness," but each people. month something demanding more immediate attention obliged us to For many years there was no postpone traversing it. The Amer- evidence of any conversions to ican Board issued some years ago a Christianity, but in 1860 the gentle small pamphlet, written by Doctor spirit manifested by the mission- Thomas Laurie, entitled "The aries, and their manifest purpose Spaniards, and Our Mission in Mi- to do nothing but that which was cronesia." Small as that tract is, clearly'for the good of the natives it is too extended to follow closely so imprest itself upon them, that in this article, and we do not even they began to look for the inspirapresent the case from their show- tion which produced these coming, but prefer to be guided by mendable results, and thus was laid special correspondence in the secu- the foundation for the large and lar press from Washington in the constantly growing influence of early part of 1893. the missionaries, which resulted in numerous accessions to the mission When the American missionaries church, so that in 1885 there was a first landed on these islands, no large number of male and female nation claimed any sovereignty teachers and preachers at work in over these islands, and until that the island. time, 1852, no attempt had been In 1885 the German government, sonal rights, and all acquired seeing no evidence that any nation rights, would be protected to the had claimed or given any evidence entire satisfaction of the mission- of occupancy or sovereignty of the aries. islands, sent a ship to Ponape, and hoisted the German flag, and as- Under the pretense of offense, sumedandaffirmed that the islands because Mr. Doane in his corre- thenceforth belonged to Germany. spondence had used the word" ar·· Spain had never made good, nor bitrary" in regard to their conduct, even attested, her claim to sov- this venerable man, then nearly ereigntyof this territory, but now seventy years old, was seized and disputed the right of Germany to imprisoned on a transport for appropriate or annex the islands, fifteen days; and then his imprison- claiming them as her own. Sharp ment was indefinitely extended contention ensued, which ultimate- "for other reasons," unknown to ly was arbitrated by Pope Leo Mr. Doane, for there was no form XIII., who decided in favor of of law observed unless the arrest Spain. could be called that, but even that was without any legal form. Up to this time there had been no interference with educational Mr. Doane was then sent two or evangelistic work of the mission- thousand miles away to Manila to aries. The Spanish government be tried for using the word" arbigave repeated assurances, during trary" to describe this lawless prothe contention with Germany and cess, by which the governor had apafter the islands were assigned to propriated private property, withthem, that the missionaries' per- out notice and without permission sons, their acquired rights, and or proffer of compensation. One can missionary property and work, hardly realize the heaviness of the should receive the fullest protection burden and sorrow when this venerat the hands of their officials, as able man was thus rudely torn from well as from the home administra- the churches which he had seen tion. built up by his labors through thirty-six years, knowing that they One year later a Spanish vessel must be exposed to perils worse landed on the island civil officers, than death. soldiers, and priests to organize a de facto government, with its capi- After the departure of Mr. Doane tal at Jamestown. Almost the for Manila, the natives, who were first act of these officials was to forced to labor upon the governwrongfully seize and hold them- ment works without pay, under selves to be possest of lands belong- brutal taskmasters, rose and killed ing to the mission by purchase from many of them, including Governor the native chiefs, and .properly Pasatillo. Later It force of soldiers, deeded to the missionaries. They guarding a number of natives, went proceeded to erect on these grounds to Ona, where the Americans had barracks for the soldiers, and other a mission church, and began the buildings, without permission of erection of a Catholic chapel and a the missionaries, or any compensa- priest house on the grounds betion whatever paid to them. longing to the American mission- aries, and close to their church and Mr. Doane notified the governor school-houses. of the right and title of the mission, and reminded him of the pledges The natives, who were subjected made by Spain to the United States to constant injuries and insults, government, that all natural per- suddenly and without warning rose and repeated the bloody drama of 1887, killing all the porary departure, removed them to soldiers except five or six, who, Strong's Island. with two priests, were saved by Miss Palmer, of the American mis- The United States government sion, who at great personal risk under President Cleveland's first secreted them in the school-room administration, under that of Presof the mission. ident Harrison, and again during Mr. Cleveland's second term, made In September of the same year vigorous demands of Spain, for the several Spanish vessels appeared off proper consideration of the equi- Ponape, having on board seven or ties and safety of the American eight hundred soldiers. Shortly Board and the missionaries. The after the arrival of the warships, missionary society had expended they began to shell the places held to that time some $400,000, and by the natives, and it is believed Mr. Doane had suffered damage to that, had the natives been half as his family and himself which could well armed as the Spaniards, they not be met by an indemnity of would on their landing have driven $30,000. The money indemnity, them into the sea. As it was, they which was finally compromised at were forced inland, after inflicting less than $18,000, was the smallest serious loss upon their foes, includ- thing in contention. ing the death of the colonel commanding the troops, and several The right to occupy the islands other officers. for missionary work was never yielded by the missionaries or the After this encounter, the Spanish government of the United States; troops wantonly destroyed most of and the right of missionaries to the buildings belonging to the mis- protection as American citizens on sionaries. The subsequent threat- the part of the national adminisening conduct of the Spanish au- tration was steadily affirmed. thorities toward the unoffending These contentions dragged their missionaries was such that the slow lengths through the laby- United States government sent out rinths of diplomacy f.or nearly the steamship Alliance for their three years. protection. When Captain Taylor, of the Alliance, arrived, he sought The American Board Almanac an interview with the governor of for 1898, says: "Spain owns the the island, who informed him that Caroline group, and does not as yet the rebellion was caused by the permit the return of our mission- American missionaries. aries to Ponape, from whence her officials drove them some years Captain 'Taylor demanded the ago. But in the western islands, proof of these charges, but in vain. Ruk and the Mortlocks, there has None was forthcoming, nor dis- been a work of grace during the coverable after his own personal year and a great ingathering." efforts to find evidence. The entire disturbance. the per- Fearing that the lives of the mis- secution and expulsion of the missionaries were endangered by re- sionaries, the destruction of their maining on the island at that time, property, the bloody efforts to dethe captain of the Alliance, whilst stroy the native churches, the inprotesting in the name of his gov- troduction of intoxicating liquors, ernment against the injustice and and of temptations to vile forms wrongs inflicted upon these inno- of iniquity among them, by which cent and self-sacrificing people, and it was sought to undermine all the declaring that none of their rights work of the Protestant missionashould be forfeited by their tem- ries, has been, and is asserted by those most familiar with all the Bethesda in Bible lands. We would facts in the case, to be directly at- ask you to remember also this mistributable, not only to Spanish sion in your prayers, and ourselves civilians or soldiers, but to the who are used instrumentally to carp1'iests sent out with the govern- ry it out. ment's expedition. We never realized so much what At this hour of international a crying need there is as since our contention between Spain and the return. These poor sufferers' con- United States we would write never dition is more than terrible; nay, a line to inflame passions, or in- it defies description. It is indeed crease prejudice; hence we content heartrending to listen to the most ourselves with this mere traversing cruel treatment of the insane. We of a few aspects of "The Caroline mention only one instance. Mr. Island Incident." But if, as the Chayr Allah, a member of our comsecular press reports at the date of mittee, told us a most terrible story our writing, that there is revolt ·about his own cousin, a young felagainst Spanish authority in the low of twenty-three years, who be- Caroline islands, the foregoing came insane (possest) with acute facts may show somewhat the con- mania. Of course, he was chained ditions which may have contributed and actually walled up in a cave. to it. The Spanish government, Through a hole they used to throw civil and military, has disregarded him sometimes a few dried figs and the natural and acquired rights of some bread. He became just like natives who had risen from sav- a wild beast; his nails grew long agery to considerable civilization like claws, and he used to tear the when Spain entered and, as :Mr. rats and mice which were in that Doane rightly said, "arbitrarily" abode, into pieces to satisfy his despoiled them of their possessions hunger. Oh, he did more than this, and interfered with their religion. which would be unseemly to men- tion here. He was relieved by J. T. G. death at last, after having been in this fearful state for four years. He The Lebanon Hospital for the Insane. died only four weeks ago. Another patient here in Beirut was put in BY REV. THEOPHILUS WALDMEIER, iron chains and given in charge of SYRIA. two merciless, cruel men, who beat him until he was relieved by death. At last we have arrived home These two acute maniacs could have safely, after a long journey of been cured if they had been treated nearly two years. Our hearts are properly. But these "dead who filled with thanks to our Heavenly can not be buried" have no refuge, Father for his guidance and care no asylum until now, and we do amidst all danger, by land and sea. not think that we, or anybody, could be engaged in a more noble, S~nce our return (March 19, 1898), more Christlike work than this, we have been very much occupied i. e., to build the very first asylum with our executive committee here for these unfortunate d,nd forsaken in Beirut, to find a su~table site to ones. Therefore, we would entreat build our Lebanon hospital for the our dear friends to continue to help insane. The most difficult thing in this work on, the very first of its buying the land is the same as in kind, with your prayerful interancient time, and like Abraham est, kind sympathy, and Christian with the purchase of the :Machpe- love. lah's cave. As soon as the right site is secured, we shall at once begin to build this urgently needed The Future of the Slavic Peoples.* Protestant bookseller was sitting in a coffee-house in the interior of BY REV. D. C, CHALLIS, BULGARIA. Bulgaria, and while sipping his cup of Turkish coffee and improving I shall always believe in the Slav, his opportunities for conversation, and am not surprised that he is always having in view the placing coming more and more to the front. of a Bible or a tract or some good The Russia that politicians recog- word for the Master, he was ap- nize is by no means the Russia proacht by a venerable-looking known and honored by God as a Turk, and in the Turkish language bearer of his ensign in the centu- he was .. interviewed" concerning ries to compo The" game of diplo- his observations of the condition macy" is always interesting to ob- of the common people in Bulgaria. servers and doubtless profitable to So much intelligence and keen innewspapers, but it is not always terest in the despised masses of safe to look upon diplomats as mas- the "infidels" was shown by this ters of the situation. What is .. Turk," that our colporteur quicksometimes called the providential ly came to the conclusion that element of history, is far more sig- something more than a casual innificant than the petty schemes terest lurkt under this placid pxand ambitions of temporary rulers terior. In a word, he left that or ministers. The vast undercur- coffee-house assured within himself rent of destiny moving down that he had been conversing with a through the ages, bearing upon its Russian spy. All of which means bosom the schemers and their that for many years Russia had in schemes, like the rubbish on the view that very movement which surface of the glacier that slowly was precipitated by the atrocities winds its way down the mountain of 1876-the invasion of Turkey by valley, may not attract the atten- way of Bulgaria, tion of paragraphers, but in the slow process of the ages it is sure But while Russian diplomacy was to have its way, and the final out- thus working in secret, a still come will show that while man deeper force was preparing the proposes, some other force disposes. whole movement, of which this war Weare called upon to note the fact was but a part. To those who have that Russia is becoming supreme studied the national character of in Bulgaria-as if. Russian influence the Bulgarians, and through them in that quarter were a new thing. the deep instincts of the whole Slavic race, there is no surprise that More than thirty years ago a Russia has become "influential" in Bulgaria. Indeed, it is all owing • Our attention is called to an article in to the blunders of Russian diplothe Contemporary Review, January. 1898, by macy that she is not far in advance Dr. Washburn, of Constantinople. This leads of her present position. "Blood us to present at this time the article by Mr. is thicker than water," and tho Challis which he furnisht us for other uses. its course may appear sluggish, it Mr. Challis has been one of the most patient is sure to tell in the long run. " To and thorough students of the political, ethnic, the Saxons and the Slavs belongs social, and religious condition of Bulgaria the future," was the shrewd refor twenty years, known tou.. Like Bishop mark of an observer who has since Hendrix, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, risen high in the diplomatic world. South, he casts a horoscope of the Slavic All eastern Europe is, and has been peoples very unlike that which the diplomats for many centuries, essentially and news-agents of Great Britain give out to Slavic. Russia, eastern Germany, the public. We look upon the increasing unification of the ninety millions of Slavs as one of the greatest factors of the future, written in large letters in the" Dipl"macy of Providence."-J. T. G. northern Austria, and all of the rule of Stambouloff was made pos- Balkan peninsula, except Greece, sible, and in the interests of "fair are almost entirely "of one lan- play," western statesmen bade the guage and one speech," and while Bea,r keep his paws off the plucky despotism at home and abroad may Bulgarian. That Russia decided appear to check the progress of to recognize the Bulgarian prince this naturally democratic people, it should not be regarded as a "trick" must perish before the grand up- of diplomacy, but rather as an asheaval that is surely coming. The sertion of Slavic common-sense and rural populations of all these coun- a real victory of tries possess a sturdiness of character that may, under some circum- " The deep and swelling thought stances, pass for stolidity, but it is That overpowers all others, of that kind which inherits the And conducts the world at last to freedom." ages and moves steadily on like the ice stream down the valley, all un- If Russia will act in good faith, disturbed by the storms that sweep treating Bulgaria as an ally and across its bosom. When the Rus- not a vassal, the old affection, in sian armies crost the Danube in all its intensity, will again be 1877, they were hailed as deliverers aroused. "Blood is thicker than by a people who had long been pre- water," and its deep-flowing curparing the way-nay, who were rents, which are bearing England themselves the way-brothers of and America out into the broad one blood and of common aspira- seas of Saxon federation, are as tions. Bulgarians eagerly enlisted surely bearing the Slavic races to a under the Russian banner and grander future, when the tyranny fought with the steadiness of of the north and south shall alike veterans, and by the intimate disappear beneath the waves of the knowledge of the country made its coming democracy. conquest possible. 'Vhen the war was ended, and Bulgaria had been God seems to be providing facilifreed from the grasp of the tyrant, ties for a very rapid carriage of the her gratitude to Russia was a pas- Gospel to the whole world. sion that was just less than her love for native land. The Literary Digest says: It was at this point that Russian It is the opinion of the Russian statesmen began to show the nat- Minister of Communication, M. ural blindness of despotism. Not Chilkov, that when the Transwilling to trust their interests to a Siberian railway has been compeople intelligent and free, they pleted the tour of the world can be sought to introduce their own sys- made in thirty-three days. tem, and but a few years sufficed to drive the Bulgarians to the Bremen to St. Petersburg…. ….. 1J.jl days enemies of Russia for support of St. Petersburg to Vlar1ivostock …. 10 " their autonomy, and for a whole Vladivostock to San Francisco …. 10 decade even diplomatic intercourse San Francisco to New york……. 4J.jl " was cut off. The history of those New York to Bremen………….. 7 years is but a monotonous catalog of plots and intrigues to overthrow Total. ………………………. 33 the government of Bulgaria, and discredit her free institutions. Stu- A correspondent of the Revue pidly refusing to recognize the Scient~fique assumes for steamers legitimacy of their prince, the iron a speed of twenty-seven instead of eighteen miles an hour, the former speed having been recently ob- tained in England by to! pedo-boats; and for railways, instead of 43Y2 miles an hour, 62 miles.

Paris to the Pacific, via Asia …… 8 ~rs, Coast of Asia to San Francisco …. ~ San Francisco to New York……. 3 NewYorktoParis…………….. 4% Total. ……………………… 23

l1IEt..J) OF MoN''l'lILY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Australia and Islands of the Sea,* Arctic Lands,t North American Indians,t Work Among Seamen.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Indians of Metlakahtla. thirty years, and, like our pilgrim The rush of gold seekers and ad- forefathers, came to a new land in venturers to Alaska has threat- search of liberty and peace. They ened to do great and shameful have establisht a model settlement injury and injustice to the Chris- of about 1,000 model citizens, all of tian Indians on Annette Island, whom have subscribed to the fol- Alaska. Under cne pretext or·an- lowing other repeated attempts have been DECLARATION OF RESIDENTS: made to deprive these Tsimshean We, the people of M:etlakahtla, Alaska, in order to secure to ourselves and our posterity Indians of immunity from vicious the blessings of a Christian home, do sever- ally subscribe to the following rules for the white settlers, and to open por- regulation of our conduct and town affairs: tions of the island to traders and First~To reverence the Sabbath and to re- frain from all unnecessary secular work on miners. When Mr. Villiam Dun- that day; to attend divine worship; to take the Bible for our rule of faith; to regard all can, the honored missionary, was true Christians as our brethren, and to be truthful, honest, and industrious. compelled to leave Canadian terri- Second~To be faithful and loyal to the tory with his Christianized Indians government and laws of the United States.

by the unfavorable attitude of an Third~To render our votes when called upon for the election of the town council, Anglican bishop and Canadian laws, and to promptly obey the by-laws and orders imposed by the said council. Annette Island-then entirely un- Fourth~To attend the education of our inhabited-was granted to them by children, and keep them at school as regu- larly as possible. Congress (1887 and 1891). These In- Fifth~To totally abstain from all intoxidians left all their possessions in cants and gambling, and never attend heathen f~stivities or countenance heathen Canada, where Mr. Duncan had customs in surrounding villages.

been laboring among them for Sixth~To strictly carry out all sanitary regulations necessary for the health of the *For an excellent article on the Philip- town.

pines, see p.495 (July, '961. See also pp 338 Seventh~To identify ourselves with the (May); 491,517,520,526,532, (present issue). f;ti'8~~~sh~~d~he settlement, and to utilize the NEW BOOKS: "Hawaii, Our New Posses- Eighth~Never to alienate, give away, or sions," John R. llusic; .. Hawaii's Story by sell our land, or building lots, or any portion Hawaii's Queen;" H Brown Men and thereof, to any person or persons who have Women," Edward Reeves; .. 'Vild Life in the not subscribed to these rules. South Seas," Louis Becke; ,(, Island~ of the South Seas," Michael Shoemaker; .. The Phil- In Metlakahtla there is no need ippine Islands," Ramon R. Lala. of a jail, for there are no criminals, RECENT ARTICLES: ~'Australian Aborigines," ltlidland Monthly (Jan ); .. Missions in and the money that would in other Australia," Leisure Hour (Aprill; HSpanish Rule in the Philippines," Cosmopolitan (Oct., towns be spent for enforcing law '~7); "Hawaiian Annexation," NOl·th American Review (Dec., '97), Review 0/ Reviews" and order and caring for the poor, (Jan., '981. H The Philippine Islands,ll Review of Reviews, Outlook, and McClure's (June); is here used for education and im- .. Spain and the Caroline Islands,II Review 0/ provements. There are no filthy Reviews (June). streets and no "communal houses," t See pp. 500, 513, 520 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Alaska: Its Neglected Past with their ten or fifteen families and Brilliant Future," B. ,V. James; .. Our each, as in most Alaskan towns.

Alaska Wonderland," D. R. Keirn; "Alaska," Metlakahtla is a village of neat. A. P. Swineford~ "Farthest North," F. Nansen. pretty cottages, with well-culti- t See also pp. 445 (June); 513, 539 (present vated gardens for each separate issue). family. Here is an unanswerable NEW BooKs: ""Conquest of the Sioux," T. argument- for the power of the a.Gilman. RECENT ARTICLES: "Whence Came the In- Gospel to transform the degraded dians," Forum (Feb.); Hlnnuits of Alaska." and ignorant, and a clear proof that Outlook (April); "Klondike, The New Arctic Eldorado," Chautauquan (May).

§ See p. 506 (present issue). it is worth while to seek to save the an employment bureau, and have Indians. To allow these industrious, extended their work to include a peace-loving, and godly Indians mission at Eldorado Creek, fifteen to be disturbed would be an ever- miles distant, and do some preachlasting disgrace to a nation claim- ing in a hotel at Grand Forks. We ing to be both civilized and Chris- expect shortly to have 'an illustian. * trated article direct from the field.

Missionaries for the Klondike. Indian Statistics. "'Vhat doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his The number of Indians in the own soul?" Yet the large majority United States (excluding Alaska)* of those who seek for gold leave in 1895, was 251,907. They belong God and immortality cut of ac- to more than 50 tribes, and are to count. Thousands of miners have be found in every State and Terrigone to the Klondike, but as yet tory in the Union. One-third of only about half a dozen mission- the total Indian population, or aries have followed them to seek 80,489, weal' citizen's dress, and their spiritual welfare. 32,367 (including children) can read. Two of these, sent out by the Indians using English, sufficient Presbyterian Home Mission Board, for ordinary purposes, number give a vivid picture of the diffi- 38,625, while 49,957 have received culties of the situation. They were allotments of land, and 21,602 octhe only American missionaries to cupying dwelling houses. Self-supget through last winter, others porting Indians on reservations in being stopt at St. Michael and 1890 numbered 98,632, and 58,809, various points on the Yukon River. including the five civilized tribes, The only other preachers then at and six nations of New York the gold fields were a Roman State are taxt or taxable. Those Catholic priest and a Church of not living on reservations or England missionary. in tribal relations, number 58,806._ After much difficulty a house The fifty-three government reserwas secured for services, all the vations comprise more territory large buildings being used for gam- than the whole of Germany. bling or saloons; but that soon Communicants in churches are reburned down. At last s;)me men ported at 25,285. The probable built a public hall and gave it to number of Indians, in the present them for use on Sunday. The con- area of the United States, at the gregation at the two services repre- beginning of the Oolumbian period, sents all denominations, and in- was 500,000, but the race has cludes a few women. There are a dwindled to 251,907 in its four cenprosperous Christian Endeavor so- turies of heroic struggle for its ciety, a Bible-class, a small Sun- rights and homes. Of the present day-school, and a Young Men's number 219,000 can not read, 213,- Christian Association, which keeps 232 use no English, 200,000 yet rea reading-room open through the main heathen, practising pagan week. 'l'he missionaries have also rites, and sunk in superstition. This generation of Christians is re- * Annette Island lies at the southern sponsible for the evangelization of these Indians, who belong to vahoundary of Alaska, and is about five miles rious tribes, speaking widely differbroad by fifteen miles long, with fertile fields, timber lands, ,!ell-ftlled streams. !'ond.a * The Indians in Alaska number 25,531, and mountainous range In the center, WhICh IS thought to contain valuable metals and form nearly three-fourths of the entire popminerals. A full and inte~esting account of ulation of the territory. this work is to be found III the REVIEW for November and December, 1893. ing tongues, still using, in inter- population of 75,000; the Caroline, communication, their native signgesture language. and Mariana, or Ladrone Islands, The occupations of the Indians in Micronesia, all of which are are teaming, growing of corn, hay, cattle and sheep farming; selling small, and most of them of coral of ginseng, fish, berries, wild rice, maple sugar; also bead work, moc- formation, with a combined area of casins, pottery, baskets, etc. The Indian women are adepts in mak- 1,000 square miles, and a total ing lace. Indians are also traders, clerks, engineers, physicians, population of about 50,000. The trained nurses, clergymen; many of them are mechanics, supporting American Board has establisht themselves at their trades. work in the Caroline group, but They always believed in the existence of the spirit after death, have met with much opposition in the future reward of the worthy, and the punishment of the un- and trouble from the Romish worthy. Formerly they had a priesthood devoted to the office priests and Spanish authorities. A from childhood. Gross heathen degradation still exists among girls' school has been establisht at them. Kusaie with forty-five students, Our treatment of the Indians from the beginning has past but the missionaries have been through several stages, viz.: compelled to leave Ponape, and to 1. Dealing with the Indians by fair treaties, thus recognizing his possession of the land entrust the work to native Chrisand other rights. ' tians, of whom there are about 400 2. The enforced treaty-taking their lands under the form of justice. communicants. In eleven other 3. The peace policy of General Grant, i. e., the contract system, by which government islands the communicants number paid money to various religious bodies for supporting and educating Indian youth. 1,300, and the work is progressing 4. The abrogation of the treaty process, recognizing the Indian as a citizen amenable favorably. (See article on page to law, and no longer a treaty-making power. 5. Th separation of Church and State in 532.) the education of the Indian, and annulling the " contract system.~' In the Ladrone Islands no Prot- 6. The assignment of land in severalty to the Indians under the .• Dawes Bill," the estant missionary work is carried main effort being to protect the Indian, edu- on, and recent advices, by way of cate him, and fit him for citizenship. San Francisco, state that Protes- The total government appropriations for Indians for 1897 is $7,189,- tant missionaries have been driven 496.79. from Yap, Kusaie, and other sta- In 1896 there were 293 Indian schools, of which 223 were under tions in the Carolines, and that the government control. natives are being cruelly opprest. Spain in the Pacific. . All of Spain's colonies cry out for Besides the Philippine Islands Spain claims in the Pacific the Sulu relief from intolerable oppression, group directly south of the Philippines and adjacent to them, con- moral and material. taining 950 square mil_es and a The Micronesian Christians have strict ideas on some points. They will not admit a man or woman who uses tobacco to church membership; they argue that smoking and chew- ing are the outward symbols of an inward degeneracy; and their one rule is that those who bear the name of Christ shall neither touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing; and from this rule there is no ap- peal.

It is the same with intoxicants. The German Komissar made a rule in the Marshall Islands that no trader should sell liquor in any form to a native. For the first offense he is reprimanded, for the second he is heavily fined, and for the third he is expelled from the islands. It is devoutly to be wisht that the same rule prevailed throughout the Pacific.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

An Anglo-American Alliance. consequently to the possibility of an Anglo-American alliance, with The present war with Spain Christianity, Civilization, and peace for its foundation. This suggests again the eminent desir- week an audience composed of ableness of the Anglo-American al- prominent representatives of Washington's religious, education- liance, now awakening increast in- al, professional, and busine·,s cirterest. It is a question with some cles, heardan educated EngIishman, Mr. E. T. H:trgrove, of London, whether, in fact, some such league deliver an address in favor of an Anglo-American a11iance, closing between these two great Protes- with the words: 'England feels as America feels to-day for humanity. tant nations, may not become So I maintain that it is for the best essential to the prosperity, if not interests of England and America to form an alliance. If it were for the political existence, of both. their own selfish interests it would It is very easy to see how numer- fail, as it should justly fail. Rome ous causes might conspire to unite fell because of her own aggrandize- ment, and Spain is already fallen papal countries, or pagan nations, because she has bled her colonies in a "religious" war-a war where to death. But the union of all the English – speaking people would the religious element was a domin- form a power which would domi- nate the world, preserve peace in tant factor- and it might be of place of war, benefit not only them- selves, but all humanity, and mold vital importance to the leading the character of the world.'"

Protestant powers of the world to As to the present war with be so closely linkt, as to stand to- Spain, Chauncey Depew says: gether against such combination. "The glory of this present conflict stands unequaled. The world Might not such an alliance go far to forestall and prevent such a con- laughs at our declaration that we flict as some anticipate? What a wage war for humanity's sake, but noble example to other govern- let them witness what we do. It is ments, should these two nations our purpose to set free a people unite in a covenant of peace! who, for three hundred years, have suffered under the worst form of The Washington correspondent writes on an Anglo-American alli- tyranny." Referring to the conance as follows to the Christian quest of the Philippines, Mr. De- Intelligencer: "There were reasons at the time pew says: "vVe might follow the the Senate rejected the treaty pro- example of the nations who are vidingfor arbitration of all contro- now carving up China, and keep versies between the United States and Great Britain for believing what we have won, but it is best to that the Senate in that action did not represent the sentiment of this pause, and consider what a colonial country-reasons so potent that a number of sen.ators who voted for empire means. I admit the idea is the rejection of the treaty deemed it expedient to offer explanations, a fascinating one. My sympathies in which they stated that they were are in favor of colonial expansion, not opposed to the principle of the treaty, but only to some of its lan- but my judgment is against it." guage. That was before the Cuban question had reacht an acute stage, Ohristian Work Among the Soldiers. and the English government had by various acts let the world under- Mr. Moody, with his usual energy stand that it sympathized with the humane Cuban policy of Presi- and zeal, is now seeking to surround dent McKinlev. These acts have added untold strength to the bonds the soldiers gathered at Chickabetween America and England, and mauga, Mobile, and Tampa, with try after the war is ended. There is the best evangelistic influences. need of sufficient public support to Gen. 0.0. Howard, Dr. A.C. Dixon, enable the committee to establish Major D. W. Whittle, Mr. Burke tents and put competent men in the singer, and now Rev. R. A. Tor- committee. It is expected that the rey, are at work with great success work will cost quite a large sum, among these soldiers in camp. and contributions in behalf of it None will be encouraged to go are requested. These may be sent on such an errand but well-known to Frederick B. Schenck, treasurer, winners of souls, sound in the faith 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New and proven to be men of power. York City. All that is needed to insure ample help in this direction is ample In the death of William E. Gladmeans. There are workmen ready, stone, on May 19, the greatest and Mr. Moody is now greatly in statesman of England, and one of need of money. Any gifts sent to the six greatest statesmen of the him at East Northfield, Mass., will century, has past away. It is too be so applied. If any readers desire early to attempt a review of his to make the REVIEW the channel career, even if it were specially apof gifts, we will gladly act for them. propriate to these columns. But the year 1898 will be memorable for The International Committee of the decease of two men, each in his Young Men's Christian Associa- way most remarkable of all the tions, recognizing the fact that the men who have lived in England for volunteers as well as the soldiers generations-George Muller and of the regular army are nearly all young men, has arranged to follow 'V. E. Gladstone-dying within them into camp, and, if necessary, to the battlefield. During the civil forty days of each other, and both war the Young Men's Christian As- past four score, and wonderfully sociations organized Christian work preserved to the last. It is not an among the young men of the army, uninstructiveque"stion to ask, which and the associations are again to life would the reader rather have undertake a similar work. It is in- lived? These lives are in very tended to have in all the larger markt contrast. Which has most camps association tents for the use affected for lasting good the future of soldiers, in which there will be of the race ? papers, magazines, and other reading matter, facilities for corre- The Metropolitan Tabernacle is spondence, opportunities for social to be rebuilt. The insurance proves conversation and recreation, enter- to be £22,000 instead of £12,000. tainments, and religious meetings. This will go a long way toward A secretary will be placed in charge, restoration, as the site, of course, who will do personal work among remains, and a considerable porthe soldiers. The movement has tion of the walls can be utilized, received the official sanction of especially the imposing entrance Major-General Miles. A large edi- with its massive pillars. tion of stirring Gospel songs for use in the army has been issued. Itis the It is not unlikely that disciples hope of the international commit- on this side of the sea would gladly tee that this important work may aid in rebuilding this bmous sancdevelop into a permanent one for tuary. If every reader of this REthe soldiers and sailors of our coun- VIEW would contribute twenty-five cents, it would furnish an aggre- gate sum sufficient to constitute a noble memorial of the love of American Christians for the man home missionary. Do our readers of God who belonged to the whole know that this one man has found- Church of Christ, and laid us all ed every government school in under tribute by the ministry of Alaska since the year 1884, when his voice and pen. Any donations Congress made the first appropriasent to the Editors will be trans- tion, and that he has now the overmitted without cost of exchange. sight of all these schools? Do they know that, before the tardy success A Valuable Library. WItS achieved, for which Dr. Jack- son contended so earnestly, and for Dr. Murray Mitchell, of Nice, so many years-he had not only writing of the rare library of the conversed with thousands of influlate Dean Vahl, says :- ential citizens, had hearings before the committees of three Congresses "The Dean has left a library of (the 46th, 47th, and 48th), held pubabout twelve thousand volumes, lic meetings all along the line, nearly all of them connected with from ocean to ocean, but had in missions. The books for the most person spoken not far from a part are in English, German, Dan- thousand times, on this great toish, or French-chiefly in English pic, in assemblies of the people? and German. The value of the library has been estimated at £750. And, after all this-which is but The family are anxious to dispose a part of the work of this indefatiof it; their circumstances render gable man-there are but twenty this desirable. It would save an government day-schools, and an immensity of trouble if it could be equal number of mission-schools, sold as a whole. Is there no friend for a population of 30,000 or more. of missions in Europe or America Of course, the establishment of whose heart and purse are large schools is but a beginning; to find enough to induce him to purchase suitable teachers is quite as diffithe whole collection, and present it cult a problem, and many questo some church or society?" tions which affect the welfare of the people remain to be solved. We covet this Iibrary for this side But, again God has shown and the Atlantic, and will gladly aid any man has seen how much one true person or institution to get into worker may do when he believes proper communication with the God is with him, and that his parties who have the disposition of cause is just and right. If Dunthis treasure. can's great work among the In- dians of Metlakahtla could be as The one man who led the way in well advocated and as persistently the establishment of law and of brought before the intelligpnce schools in Alaska-who in fact of the people, no such in justice workt alone till he created senti- would be possible as has been proment in favor of such action as was posed in Congress – the wresting needed; who, like Wilberforce in from this" model state" of the pro- Parliament, breasted active oppo- perty given to them, and so grandsition and the worse enemy-pas- ly utilized in the creation of an sive indifference-for fifteen years; orderly, thriving, industrious, and the man who patiently and heroi- Christian commonwealth on Ancally labored, prayed, wrote, and nette Island. spoke, until he gathered about him a body of sympathizers, and then Weare glad to learn that the pusht Alaska's claims forward debt ($97,400) of the Presby:terian until they had some proper attention from government-this man was Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., whom we knew thirty years ago as a simple, humble Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been thoroughly interesting book on our paid. The self-sacrificing contri- great northwest territory and its butions of the missionaries them- gold fields is not better met than selves have materially aided in this by the timely publication of " Alas- beside setting a noble example to ka: Its Neglected Past and Brilliant their brethren at home. We hope Future," by Bushrod 'V. James. that debts of other mission boards (Sunshine Publishing Co., Philamay be likewise wiped out, and delphia). Beside a full, accurate, that the Church at home will, by and thoroughly readable descripthe largeness of its gifts and wis- tion of the country, its resources, dom in expenditure, make it im- needs, history, Indians, Eskimos, possible to incur future indebted- missions, and gold fields, there are ness. over thirty excellent reproductions from photographs and sixteen Book Reviews. maps. Mr. James tells the full story of the Metlakahtla mission, "Hawaii, Our New Possessions," and gives a list of the other religfrom the press of Funk & 'Vagnalls ious and educational agencies at Co., is a beautifully illustrated work. Several chapters are devoted work on a subject of great interest to information for the benefit of and importance at the present those who purpose going to the gold time. Whether or not the islands fields. are to become the "new possessions" of the United States is not Donations Acknowledged. yet settled, but it is well known that many interesting things are No.121. The McAuley YJ:ission ……… $5.00 to be told concerning the history " 122. Work Among Lepers ………. 5.00 and characteristics of the "paradise of the Pacific." Mr. John R. Books Received. Music, the author of the volume, is already known by his "Colum- THE SPANIARD IN HISTORY. James C. Fer· bian Historical Novels." His pre- nald. 12mo, 144 pp. Maps. 75c. Funk sent work contains much of valu- Wagnalls Co. able and interesting information. He vividly describes the varied and HOUSALAND; or, Fifteen Hundred Miles picturesque scenery, sketches the Through the Central Sudan. Rev. Charles characteristics and customs of the H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 303 pp. Illuspeople, and narrates the striking trated. Sampson, Low, Marston & Co. events of their ancient and modern London. 28. 6d. history. We have given elsewhere extracts from his strong commenda- SHORT STORIES of Familiar Texts, MJstrans· tion of the lasting results of Chris- lated, Misinterpreted, and Misquoted. tian missions, but must refer the Blackford Condit, D.D. 12mo, 180 pp. reader to the book itself for a more Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00. thorough investigation of the facts concerning the islands and their MISSIONARIES AT WORK. 12mo,182 pp. The inhabitants, and the arguments Church Missionary Society, London. 28. for and against annexation. This is doubtless the best.recent book on 1t'IrssIONARY EXPANSION OF THE REFORMED the subject, but condensation would improve it. CHURCH. Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 246 pp. A. & C. The present need for a well-illus- Black, London. 18. 6d. trated, carefully – prepared, and MESSIAH THE HOPE OF ISRAEL. Rev. A. C. Jaebelein. 16mo, 67 pp. (paper). Hope of Israel, New York.

HEALTH IN THE AMERICAN FIELD. (Paper.) Marshall Brothers, London.

THE STORY OF THE WEST LONDON MISSION.

(Paper.) Hugh Price Hughes.

FROM ROMANISM TO PENTECOST. (Paper.) Joseph Dempster.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS. (Paper) E. H. Dash· illl!. M. W. Kllapp, Cincil)l)atti, Q,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign -One wh9 has known China for Periodicals. long years, said lately: "All our influence in the Middle Kingdom BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK. has not yet penetrated through the skin, not to say toucht the heart." CHINA. -Miss'ions lJIIagazin.

-The Rev. Paul Kranz, of Shang- -Says an ancient Chinese sage: "Oh, if only a way could be found hai, in the Z. f. M. K., thinks that to put to death the selfish Ego! " The chasm between God and man as, in the Roman Empire, the first was felt, but the Mediator had not century of quiet preaching to the been found. masses was succeeded by the time of the Apologists, who compelled MISCELLANEOUS. the cultivated heathen to take increasing notice of the growing re- -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitligion, whether they would or not, SCh1'ift for January, 1898, has an so it must soon be in China. Bet- article by Pastor Strlimpfel on the ter a struggle unto life or death United Presbyterian Church of than a continued affectation of Scotland. Queen Victoria has exignorance on the part of the man- prest in one of her books the wish darins and literati. and hope that, even at the cost of disestablishment, the Church of -At the examinations for the Scotland, the Free Church of Scot- Kii Ren degree in China, out of land, and the United Presbyterian some 25,000 competitors, about 150 Church of Scotland might be united obtain the degree. into one great body, which would include nearly the whole Protestant – To those who have lost lio Christianity of Scotland. So far opportunity of referring to the as the last two are concerned, the carnal and worldly aims of t.he wish may possibly be fulfilled even Protestant missionary in the East, before the queen is taken from that and are unpatriotic enough to de- Scotland which she loves so well. cry the character of such of their The United Church began, in 1847, own people as should chance to be in union between the Secession identified with the propagation of Church and the Relief Churcl:, and our England's faith, it will not be it has ever since been true to its without instruction while contem- initial instinct. In its Basis of plating a massacre of English mis- Union it describes itself as a missionaries of both sexes, under sionary church, a voluntary circumstances of exceptionally church, and a cathoUc church. It hideous cruelty, passing without has been true to all these characcry for hitter vindication or call for ters, and, as Pastor Strlimpfel solemn vengeance, to regard at the rightly says, increasingly true. As same time the murder of two Ger- to the last, the present writer had man priests, followed by a large pastorates for ten years in Jamaica punitive expedition under the right by the side of the United direct influence and encouraged by Presbyterian brethren, and certhe most devout benediction of a tainly more perfect Christian Roman Catholic prelate. There is food in this for helpful reflection to the critic of missions.- C. frIo Intelligencer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

brotherhood could not be conceived tainly not her fault. She has not than they showed. It was, there- heen able to help it. The exact opfore, 11, peculiar satisfaction when posite in the matter of self-glorificawe could make over our principal tion is the Jesuit order. This has churches to their care. This is a abounded in modest members, but church whose mildness and breadth corporately has been arrogance are conjoined with the warmth of itself and self-glorification. Rutherford, and the stanchness of Knox and the Melvilles. -At Thaba-Bossion, in Lessouto- -Some German friends, con- land, an interesting religious ducted through the China Inland House in London by Mrs. Hudson awakening appears to be taking Taylor, were almost dismayed by the elegance of the furniture. place. "Only six months ago," "Oh," said Mrs. Taylor, "you rnust not take that to heart. All the ap- writes Mlle. Cochet, "the people pointments of the house, from the roof to the cellars, have not cost would have expelled us with joy, us one penny. vVe have received it as a present from the Lord. on account of the rinderpest; now There lived in London a maiden lady with her mother. She was they seek for us ; they come eagervery desirous of entering into the service of our mission, but Mr. ly to the services, and the church, Taylor always reminded her that her duty to her mother stood first. which was considered one of the This she faithfully discharged; but when her mother was called home, largest among the Lessouto, is too she made over all the furnishings of her spacious house to us. This small. I have never seen such a was enough for all our needs. She is now occupying a woodshed house hunger and thirst for the things of in the interior of China, while we are enjoying her wealth." God; all eyes are fixt on the Mr. and Mrs. Taylor's own rooms preacher during his sermon, and are described by the visitors as being plain to bareness. the singing is ·something wonder- -The Jesuit, Sylvester J. Hun- ful to hear. . After one of ter, admitting that there are plenty of good Christians among the Prot- the services, Theko, the chief, rose estants, peremptorily denies that there are any heroic Christians. and said: 'My friends, keep seated True, Protestantism, as a whole, seems less inclined to sound a awhile, I have something to say to trumpet before its men and women of self-sacrificing life than the elder you. At this moment God is church has come to do, at least in Protestant lands, yet simplicity speaking to men; and as it is said in does not impair heroism. It rather enhances it. the Gospels that the women went That the· Moravian Church has first to the sepulchre, so actually been a great deal praised, is cer- our women and our children are running to the churches. Now I tell you that no one, not even a husband, has a right to prevent a woman, or even a child, from being converted. I set you the example myself to-day in giving my wives freedom to serve God according to the Gospel. Who knows if we our- selves shall not do like John and reteI', and follow our women, not to the sepulchre, but to God.'"

-Journal des Missions Evan- geliques.

-The following appeal to Eng- land, appearing at Tokyo in J apan- ese, in the Y orodzee Choho, then in English in New Zealand, is copied by us from the C. M. Gleaner. By the time it comes out in the RE- VIEW it will be literally a world-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wide appeal. It is to be hoped that says he, "as a shipwreckt sailor it will be effective. tells the story of his rescue."- REV. F. W. KELLETT, in Harvest "Thy greatness, 0 England, Pield. is not thy own making. Thou art the product of ages of -Herder, too, refers sneeringly human labor, 'from Abraham and to " the smuggling trade," Schleich- Homer downward. The world de- handel, carried on by Christianity mands from thee a service which is by means of women and slaves. thy due. Thy fleet ought to be em- The sneer at women is of the past, ployed, not merely to protect thy the sneer at slaves speaks of the interest, but to right the world's haughty self-consciousness of the wrong. Thy pluck and skill ought school of Weimar cultivation. to be freely given to help the help- Christianity was degraded if spread less, to rescue the perishing. Japan, abroad in any less stately way than too, comes to thee, not to beg help that used by the esthetic propaof thee, but to claim from thee fel- ganda of the grand ducal court. lowship of brothers, which is thy Yet, as the infection of disease dishonor to give and ours to receive. regards all gradations of rank and In all our strides of onward prog- cultivation, so does the heavenly ress, great is our need of thy arts, contagion of spiritual life. We have reason to regard Queen Mary thy laws, tpy institutions, thy the Second as a true Christian woman. If she was, what does it literature as well. Be thou queenly, signify whether her heart was first graeious, Ineek, and true, and thou turned to God by a nurse or by a felwilt surely win a sister in the Pa- low-princess? No more than it cific. Attest thy greatness by matters from what obscure, unlarger service to man." noticed source she took the in- fection of smallpox that carried -Le llfissionnaire, of Geneva, her out of the world. The fundaremarks that when France had two mental influences of physical or million Protestants, the missionary spiritual life or death mock all the cause lagged somewhat. Conquest artificialities of conventional dishas reft from her some thirteen tinction. hundred thousand Protestants, and now missionary enterprise is extending as never before.

-The most extraordinary distor- -It is curious, but we notice tion of ideas concerning missions, from the C. .M. Gleaner, that the of which we have ever heard, is first attempt to revive the stagnant that noted by the editor of the Eastern churches, in the hope Dansk M'iss'ions-Blad. He says through them of eventually inthat he has heard it declared" that fluencing the Mohammedans, was unbelieving clergymen might con- undertaken in 1814 at the solicitacern themselves with the salvation tion of a Roman Catholic priest of of the heathen, but that believing Malta. He wrote a letter to Josiah ministers had enough to do with Pratt, lamenting that so little was saving souls nearer home!" done "either to propagate the Christian faith among the infidels," -Celsus, tho with a sneer, gives or "to confirm it among the ignoan excellent description of the way rant," and urging the C. M. S. to in which the Gospel was commonly take up the work in the Eastern spread by Christians ooward the churches. The society responded, end of the second century. They sending out three men. They made tell the story of their conversion, many journeys to the East, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

found eventually that the time had THE KINGDOM.

not come. The more successful work – Not what we give, but what we share, in the Levant was reserved for the For the gift without the giver is bare; American missionaries, whether in- Who gives himself with his alms feeds' cited by this earlier harbinger or threenot, we do not know. Nor do we know whether the establishment of Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." St. Julian's College at Malta grew out of this attempt, altho, from LOWELL. the interest felt in it by that devoted evangelical, the Earl of -Xavier said, "If the lands of ChafteGbury, we should think it the savage had scented woods and not improbable. One immediate mines of gold, Christians would reRult the worthy priest secured, find courage to go there, nor would the establishment of a printing- the perils of the world prevent press at Malta, whence thousands thel'J.. They are dastardly and of copies (E the Scriptures and of alarmed because there is nothing to be gained there but the souls of men. Shall love be less hearty and less generous than avarice?"

Christian tracts were issued. -That gold should exist in the ocean is an induction that Dr. Hen- -The Sailor's Magazine for ry 'Vurtz claims to have presented March has a very fine portrait of in 1866, and in 1872 the discovery Carlton H. Jencks, one of the sea- was made by E. Sonstadt. Assum- men who perishton the ltIaine. He ing 0.9 grain for each ton of sea- was" a splendid specimen of physi- water, it is computed that the whole cal manhood, just out of his teens, ocean contains over $80,000,000,000- and one of the most earnest Chris- 000,000 of gold. One of the problems tians I have ever known," says of the future, Dr. 'Vurtz now pre- Rev. John M. Wood. chaplain of dicts, will be the getting of some of the society. He was one of the this gold by electrolysis. 'Vanted, founders of the Sailor's Home at at once, a lover of his kind who will Nagasaki, Japan. Father Chad- proceed to extract a goodly portion wick, R. C. chaplain of the Maine, of that treasure, and cover it into says of him: "Our men admired the treasury of the Lord for the him for his attention to religious hastening of the world's redemp- dutie:::, and I am positivo that his tion.

example gave great glory to God -Two Bibles only will suffice for from th2 souls of his shipmates." one-half the human race. One of He has done more in his death, it these is the English Bible and the may well be, than he could have other is the Bible in Chinese. Verdone in his life, for the salvation of sions in more than 350 languages sailors, and the advancement of and dialects must be made to supthe kingdom of God. ply the other half of humanity.

It is remarkable that at a meet- -The Cht~rch Building Qtwrtering attended by Carlton Jencks ly thus diagnoses the disease and lad December in IJorfolk, he drew prescribes tho rel'J.edy: "Many of universal attention by describing a our people seem tired of being vivid dream that he had just had of prest. It is easy to explain the being on board the ship, when she fatigue. The pressure has been was suddenly blown into the air from without. Let it now come and destroyed. He, in the dream, from within." it seems, was not destroyed; and, indeed, he was not. He was only -Rev. A. F. Schauffler tells of a set free for some higher service. deacon who in response to an inquiry propounded the theory that much to say in a lofty way about "the object of the organ voluntary ecclesiastical affairs in general, but during the collection must be to is wofully ignorant regarding the soothe the feelings of the people! " essentials of religion, lamenting that Christian missions should -Rev. Russell H. Conwell wrote have been planted in China. The recently to the acting president Christian religion, we are gravely of Michigan Uni~ersity: "Many informed, "is totally unsuited to years ago I made it a rule that I the habits and usages of the Chiwould never retain for my own use nese." Undoubtedly it is, and more than a certain sum of the quite as unsuited also to the habits proceeds of any lecture. I find and usages of many Christian (1') that the Toledo lecture has netted editors this side of the Straits of me $25 in excess of that sum. Is Bab-el-Mandeb. There are many there a needy student in your uni- peoples besides the Chinese to versity to whom that amount whose habits and usages the rewould be acceptable I' " Other lec- ligion of Jesus Christ is unsuited. turers please copy. Wedo not suppose it found much that harmonized with its spirit and -It is reported that the Jesuits principles in Britain, at its first number 14,251. Of these 6,000 are advent. It is necessary to remind priests who read mass, and 4,416 our contemporary that when there are students and novitiates. Of the is conflict between the Gospel and 22 provinces into which the world non-Christian habits and usages, is divided Germany is the strong- the latter in the long run always est, having 1,662 fathers and 1,141 have to give way? students; Spain comes next with 1,002 and 1,070; France, 1,633 and -Indian Witne88. 689; England, 989 and 920; Italy, 782 and 601. The smallest province is WOMAN'S WORK. that of Mexico, where there are -A member of the Chicago Fortonly 186. nightly Club says that no woman can keep herself informed about -A Mohammedan negro in Afri- current events without making a ca was taken prisoner in war, who thorough study of missionary litwore suspended around his neck an erature. amulet or charm. When this was taken from him, he became almost -There is a region in Macedonia frenzied with grief, and begged known as "The Mountain of the that it be returned to him. He was Monks," because there are no fewer willing to sacrifice his right hand than twenty magnificent monasterfor it. It was only a little leather ies scattered in the sheltered recase, enclosing a slip of paper on cesses, or on the tops of the lofty which was inscribed in Arabic char- crags. There dwell in this secluded acters one word, "God," but he spot, cut off from all the pomps believed that the wearing of this and vanities of the world, the decharm secured for him immunity votees of an extraordinary system from all ill. "'"hen it was returned of asceticism, quietism, and superhe was so overjoyed that the tears stition. The town proper is called streamed from his eyes, and falling Caryes, where are to be found all to the ground, he kist the feet of the essential features of civilized the man who restored to him his life-streets of shops and bazaars treasure. filled with bustling and eager cus- tomers, coppersmiths plying their -Pitiable indeed it is to find a trade,and fruiterers piling up their reputable English journal that has wares. But never is seen the form eleven years' work and growth, 51 or face of mother, wife, sister, deaconess' institutions in the Methdaughter, lover, or infant. The odist Episcopal Church; 590 deacon- Turkish garrison is a collection of nesses, including 80 who are still in bachelor quarters for men and of- training, and 100 trained nurses; ficers. Strange to say, the super- and property employed in this stition runs that it was the Virgin work to the" alue of $656,950 above herself who banisht her sex from debt. In the United States there this spot.-Tribune. are 35 institutionR; in Germany, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in Africa, 1. -According to a missionary, this is the attitude held by a Korean -The women of the Lutheran gentleman toward the other sex: Church, General Synod, have re- " He has a profound contempt for cently sent 2 of their number to woman, speaking of her generally reenforce the Muhlenberg Mission, as Ke-chip, or female. He takes Vest Africa. for wife the one his father bargains for him, raising no question YOUNG PEOPLE. as to her looks, health, or avoirdupois. She is a subject altogether -The Epworth HeTald affirms: beneath his consideration, as a " There has been a decided increase member of the male sex, with its in the attendance of young men at massive understanding. She is church since the organization of relegated to the inner enclosure, Christian Endeavor societies, the and lives a secluded life. He refers Epworth League, and other kindred to her as kosiki ('what-you-may- organizations. This assertion is call-her '), or keu (' she '), and never founded upon the testimony of loses a,n opportunity of showing pastors and observing young people how little is the place she occupies of the various churches, and upon in his extensive operations. If the our personal observation of Methtruth were told, however, we would odist Episcopal congregations in know that the little woman, with different parts of the country. Ve delicately tinted skirts, within that are making a painstaking study of enclosure is by no means the the problem, and know whereof cipher he pretends her to be, but we speak." that she is really master, commander, and skipper of the entire -When the call came from the institution, and that no man was president a few weeks since for the ever more thoroughly under petti- State troops, as might have been coat government than this same expected, the International and Korean gentlenlan." State committees of the Young Men's Christian Association were -In 1861 there was but one quick to realize their responsibility, woman's missionary society in the and met it with characteristic en- United States, but now there are ergy. Headquarters have been over 30, sustaining 1,219 mission- establisht in the camps of many aries, of whom 97 are physicians, States. An army committee of the and an income last year of $1,331,- International Committee has been 752. Of the four leading societies organized as follows: A. E. Mar- (Presbyterian, Methodist, Congre- ling, Col. John J. McCook, Hon. gational, and Baptist), the total of John W. Foster, C. V. McAlpin, receipts since their organization is Joseph Hardie, Thomas S. Mc- $15,978,649. Pheeters, Hon. Joshua Levering, H. M. Moore, H. K. Porter, W. D. -There are now, as the result of Murray, William E. Dodge, and Morris K. Jessup. Field Secretary the Presbyterian and the Con- 'V. B. Millar has been detailed to gregational, and the comparisons this work and has spent some days relate to the years before Christian in Washington meeting with the Endeavor took its rise, and the authorities, from whom he has re- years subsequent. As respects the ceived full approval. MI'. Moody former these statistics show that has been added to the advisory while the annual average of accescommittee and will go personally sions on confession of faith in the to the front as soon as his present decade from 1875 to 1884 was 16,928, engagements will permit. The the annual average since 1885 has Bible Society is also aiming to heen 30,642. For the decade ending supply Bibles to the soldiers and in 1884 there were 169,278 additions the Cubans. For this noble and by confession of faith, while for needed work it is in need of funds. the decade beginning in 1885, which marks the development of the En- -The Young Men's Christian deavor movement, the additions Association at Madras, India, has number 308,416. The showing for a membership of 424, including 245 the Presbyterians is equally grati- Christians, 162 Hindus, 14 Moham- fying. medans, and 2 Parsees; or, according to nationality, 313 Indians and -" Put a cork in each ear and 111 Europeans. The significance of listen to no other invitation for the Hindu and Mohammedan mem- Thursday evening," etc. This is bership is seen in the fact that the crafty way of calling attention while there is no compulsion in re- to the society social adopted by the gard to attendance on religious ser- Second Presbyterian Endeavorers vices, there is no compromising the of Dubuque, Iowa. Two little corks definite purpose of the association were tied by yellow ribbons to the to lead men to Christ, and the re- corners of the invitation card. sult of this purpose is manifest in the conversion, during the past AMERICA. year, of a number of these young men. United States.-Rev. Alexander McKenzie concludes that " the -Smith College takes its place American who does not believe in with other colleges in the great foreign missions denies his ancesstudent movement for missions. try, his country, and his God." An enthusiastic class for systematic mission study has met regularly -A great host on both sides of through the year. The monthly the Atlantic will echo the weighty missionary meetings show an in- sentiment exprest by Hon. John crease in attendance and in earnest- Hay, our ambassador in Britain, ness. The support, through sys- that a good understanding between tematic monthly giving, has been the two great branches of the Anundertaken of a medical mission- glo-Saxon race "is based on someary, who shall bring the college thing better than mere expediency. into vital touch with the world's All who think can not but see that evangelization. there is a sanction like that of re- ligion which binds us in partner- -The Christian Endeavor ship in the serious work of the W01"ld publishes some stimulating world. Whether we will or not, statistics relating to the influence we are associated in that work by of the Endeavor movement upon the very nature of things. Weare additions to Church memberships. bound by ties we did not forge and The two denominations selected are that we can not break. 'Ve are joint ministers in the same sacred and Christianization of the freedmission of freedom, charged with men: duties we can not evade by the imposition of irresistible hands." Protestant Episcopal Church ……… $55,000 Baptist Horne Mission Society … '" .. 122,000 -It may be that Providence is Presbyterian Board ……………….. 150,000 pushing our navy and nation into The Methodist Episcopal Church…… 246,000 missionary work around the globe. American Missionary Association ….. 2SO,OOO We undertook to feed the famish- Tuskegee Institute ……………… 111,000 ing opprest on our door-step in Hampton Institute ……………….. 116,000 Cuba, and here is our fleet blockading Manila in the Philippine Is- Rev. H. B. Frissell, principal lands on the other side of the globe. of Hampton Institute, in a recent The need of the naked and un- publication says: "The North and taught tribes there is greater yet South are working together for the than in Cuba. What the ultimate negro, for whose education the latoutcome of our humane impulses ter has giver, in taxation, since shall be no man can tell. But we 1870, about 60,000,000 of dollars, and may have to help in Christianizing the former, in donations, about Asia, our western neighbor, and $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 a year may come into closer alliance with comes from the North, and over England for good government and $3,000,000 yearly from the Southern liberty all over the world.-North States for negro schools." and }Vest. -The Southern Baptist Conven- -A writer in the Presbyterian tion raised $124,250 last year, sucquotes these figures and adds a ceeded in paying off a troublesome debt, and has $3,000 in the treasury. moral: In Italy, Mexico, and Brazil $95,- 163 were expended, and in Africa, 1801. 1880. China, and Japan, $36,970. Its mis- sionaries number 73, of whom 41 21,000,000 ….. English·speaking ….. 125,000,000 are women, with whonl are asso- ciated 41 ordained and 76 unor- 30,500,000 ….. German- H ••••• 7'0,000.000 dained natives. In the 41 schools are 1,111 scholars, and in the 102 31,000,000…. .Russian- …… 70,000,000 churches are 4,760 members.

31,500,000….. French- ….. 50,030,000 -The Presbyterian Board has wiped out a debt of $97,454, and re- 26,000,000 ….. Spanish- … " 40,000,000 ceived last year $801,773 for the regular work,. including gifts from And the ratio of English increase the churches of $292,622; from the is greater year by year. Our Eng- women's boards, $312,377; from the lish speech now preempts possession Sabbath – schools, $38.209; young of Great Britain, British America, people's societies, $10,013; legacies, the United States, Australia, $75,940. New Zealand, and a vast portion of Africa. With the coming 300,000,- -The Christian and Missionary 000 of English-speaking people in Alliance has 60 representatives in British America, 1,000,000,000 in the India, adding 10 last year, has United States, 300,000,000 in Aus- about half as many on the north tralia, and 500,000,000 or more in bank of the Upper Kongo, and 15 Africa, together with the large in the Sudan. measnre in which it is to crowd into other countries, who shall doubt Spanish America.-In the matter that it is to be the final language of of self-help the native churches in the earth? the Presbyterian Mexican mission have made a great advance. Last –These seven items contain but a part of the truth, but they aggregate more than $1,000,000 which were bestowed for the education year they raised $8,504, this from -In Guiana are found 115,000 3,679 members, so that the average coolies from India, and 11 cat3chists contributed was $2.34 per capita; are at work seeking their evangeli- 2lO adults were received into the zation. church, and 240 children were bap- tized; 76 Sabbath-schools include EUROPE. 2,125 pupils, and 28 day-schools number 600. The girls' normal Great Britain.-The Church of schools number one 70 and the other England, as shown by returns of 49 pupils. the report by order of Parliament, is the wealthiest church in Chris- -During the last three years the tendom. The income of the eccle- American Bible Society has ex- siastical commissioners is about pended $229,543 in Latin America, $5,750,000, nearly one-fourth of and of this amount $144,038 went which is derived from tithes. The to South America. During that 'Velsh tithes yield about $20,000. time 302,437 volumes of the Scrip- The gross annual values of benefi- tures were circulated in the same ciaries for twenty-one counties are countries, of which 196,682 volumes $lO, 000, 000, which are distributed went to South America. Last year among 6,600 clergymen, glvmg the society sent colporteurs to them an average of a little over Ecuador, and in five months one $1,500 a year. There are parsonman sold in Guayaquil 2,000 vol- ages, however, and other items to umes, of which 600 were complete be added, which bring up the annual Bibles. Every copy was sold, the average to about $2,000 a year from proceeds amounting to $1,068. The endowments alone. Of the $10,- society establisht an agency in 000,000, three-fourths are derived Cuba in 1882, which, owing to the from tithes. The number of com· disturbed condition of the country, municants is 1,886,059, a gain in was closed in 1896. 'Vith a single two years of nearly 108,000. The exception, more volumes were sent total of church accommodations is from the Bible House in New York put at 6,886,977, of which 5,476,582 to foreign countries last year than sittings are free, and 1,410,395 apin any previous year. The entire propriated. The number of chilnumber is 101,3.'54, and seven-eighths dren in the Sunday – schools is of them went to Mexico, Central 2,393,372, a gain in five years of 187,- and South America. 823. The net total income.for the clergy from pew rents, the tithe- -The Rev. Mr. Miine, agent of rent charge, and other sources, is the American Bible Society in Ar- $16,748,890. This does not include gentina, says: "At no time has voluntary offerings for the assistant South America been so open to clergy, which amount to $3,207,395, evangelization as now; and at no making a total of $19,956,285 for the time has the American Bible So- clergy. The voluntary offerings ciety had greater facilities for giv- for home missions, foreign mising its inhabitants the Scriptures." sions, educational and philanthro- In speaking of the La Plata agency, pic work, parochial purposes, elehe says that from 1864, when this mentary education, care of church agency was formed, to 1874, 40,000 buildings, grounds, ek., reach a copies of the Scriptures, or portions total of $33,258,890. If to this sum thereof, were circulated; 100,000 is added clerical incomes from the during the next ten years, and 200,- tithe-rent charge, pew r('nts, and 000 during the ten }'i'ars ending other sources not voluntary, we 1894. have a total of $52,007,780 received for all purposes in 1896. The anniversary of the organization of amount raised for home mission the Society for Promoting Chrispurposes is a liUla under $2,500,- tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.), the 000; for foreign missions nearly oldest organization of the Church $3,470,000. of England for Christian work. In 1710 it took over the Danish mis- -The following table gives the sion at Tranquebar, and Schwarz expenditure of each tenth year of was one of its most famous missionthe Church Missionary Society's aries. In 1825 it ceast conducting history, the number of mission- missions abroad, turning over that aries on the roll at the end of each work to the S. P. G., and using its such year, and the number of resources in the preparation and laborers sent out during that and translation of Christian literature, the preceding nine years: doing this work in not less than 100 different languages and dialects. Years. E~pe'nd- European SrleunJt'ionqut It has also assisted greatly in the 1-tures. Laborers. 10 yea1~s. endowment of missionary bishop- rics, as well as in medical missions, 1809…….. £ 1,838 ;, making grants-in-aid to various forms of Christian work in all parts 1819…•…. 27,274 39 46 of the world, and has done much in London in opening schools for 1829…….. 5;;,271 71 86 the poor.

1839…….. 91,4;;3 148 14~ -The Salvation Army gives this tabular account of one branch of.its 18~9 …….. 91,862 169 119 work for the" submerged tenth": 18;;9 …….. 126,975 226 139 At Ilollle. AlJl'(lUd. Total.

1869 …….. 152,86i 228 151 Number of institutions.. … 136 255 391 Number of officers……… 700 793 1493 1879 …….. 212,581 2(;8 187 Dealt with daily at shelters. 4238 4904 9142 227,173 At workshops ………….. 1574 1183 2757 1889 , …… 304,63;; 360 265 At rescue homes …. " .. … 490 1070 1550 Ex-criminals… . . .. . . . .. .. .. 100 306 406 1897 …….. 720 600 Total dealt with daily …… 6392 7463 13,855 (8 years.) -During the last year Scotland contributed over £1,500 in aid of -When this. same C. M. S. had the mission work which the Walcompleted its first half-century, the densian Church is carrying on in jubilee fund of 1848-9 realized about Italy. Of this sum £687 came from two-thirds of the income of that Edinburgh. year; the total amount was $276,- 610, and it was made up mainly of – The Zenana Mission reports small sums. Only two gifts of £9,890 received last year, and £10,- $5,000 each and three of $2,500 each 055 expended; 62 missionaries in were received. India and 7 in China, besides native Bible women. A new hospital was As the centennial draws near built at Bhiwara. vastly greater financial things are planned for. Tho the society names The Continent.-A. new sect has no definite sum to be aimed at, the arisen in Russia, known asPanjasch- Bishop of Exeter makes bold to fix koreiz, after its founder, Alexana million as the proper figure. As der Panjaschko, which ignores pushowing recent growth of another rity and inculcates uncleanliness. kind, these figures are significant: The central tenet is that altho the In the three years, 1847, 1848, and soul is immortal, the body is of the 1849, 27 names were added to the list 0'£ missionaries, viz., 9 in the year ending April 30, 1847, 12 in 1848, and 6 in 1849. In 1897, the first only of the three closing years of the first hundred years, the number was 90, and the personal allowances of the whole number were specially provided.

-March was the two-hundredth devil, and so it is not to be cared -The Ladies' Society in Dublin, for, or treated with respect and Ireland, have practically under- honor. This idea is carried to an taken the full care of the orphan- extreme, and the gospel of dirt is age at Aintab, Turkey, and are extolled. Its adherents neither sending one of their number to wash themselves nor shave. The take the position as matron. They nails are allowed to grow long. will thus have charge of some 300 Their clothes are not changed until Armenian orphans, and very much they fall in rags off their backs. lighten the work of the American Their houses are never cleaned. missionaries. The Swiss are sup- Their food is hardly fit for dogs to porting 230 orphans in Sivas for a eat. Their conception of morality term of five years, and have sent 2 is of a very primitive order. These excellent women to look after their tenets are accepted quite readily welfare and instruction. In 20 cenby a number of peasants in the ters the American missionaries are southwestern provinces, who hail still caring for more than 2,000 orand honor their promUlgator as a phan,., supported by funds sent divinely inspired prophet. through the National Armenian Relief Committee. -It is deeply and frequently regretted by German writers on mis- -The opening of the Victoria sions, that the Christians of the Hospital, Damascus, took place fatherland· contribute proportion- April 2. The invitations were limally so little for the evangelization ited to the British subjects in Syria of the world. No one has more fre- and Palestine, who took so much quently drawn attention to this interest in the" Diamond Jubilee fact than the leading mission spe- Ward," and to all those in Damascialist and author in Germany, Pro- cus, who had in any way contribufessor "Varneck, of the University ted to the hospital. In all, there of Halle, who occupies the only were about 60 present. His Excelchair in the 20 universities of that lency Nazim Pasha, governor-gencountry devoted to the department eral of Syria, had consented to of missions. Dr. Warneck in a re- perform the actual ceremony of cent official communication to the opening. After tea this official Superior Consistory of the General walkt to the hospital, where the Synod of Prussia has furnisht the ceremony of opening the door was statistics for this state of affairs. performed, and was the first to He states that in the nine old prov- write his name in the new visitors' inces of the kingdom of Prussia the book. His kind consideration for contributions for foreign missions others, and his deep interest in evfrom Protestant Christians during erything connected with the buildthe past year were 925,000 marks, ing, were most gratifying to all the largest sum ever contributed present. He often exprest his adduring twelve months. Yet this miration of all he saw, and more makes an average of only 17 pfen- than once said, "It is only the nig for each Protestant (100 pfennig English who can do such things." =24 cents).-Independent. – A deputation of Nestorians, ASIA. headed by one of the local bishops, has been to St. Petersburg with an Islam.-Mohammed's tomb is said appeal, signed, it is said, by 15,000 to be the most costly in existence, out of the 65,000 whom they claim and" they" also "say," that $10,- they represent, for union with the 000,000 of diamonds and rubies were Russian Church. A conclave of used in the decorations thereof. the Russian hierarchy was called. are near the road, ,To'e are obliged to walk." After answering certain formal -The steady advance of the naquestions, the Nestorian bishop tive Christian community is thus pointed out by the Christian Pasigned the necessary document, and i1"iot, pu41isht in Madras: "Sixty years ago the native Christians the Holy Synod unanimously re- formed a despised class; but what a change since then I There is hardsolved to "receive the Syrio-Chal- ly any walk in life ,vhere the na- tive Christian does not hold himself dean flock into the fold of the Rus- abreast with the most intelligent Brahman. In the matter of edusian Orthodox Church . by cation our brethren have taken the highest degrees in arts and profesmeans of a declaration as to re- sions conferred by the local uni- versity, and a few have distinnouncement of errors." The formal guisht themselves in English uni- versities. " ceremony of union was performed – An incident illustrating the with much pomp on the morning feeling of the non-Christian natives in Ceylon toward missionaries is of April 6 in one of the monastery reported by Dr. Scott, of Manepy. His little boy was prostrated with churches. The Nestorian priests diphtheria, necessitating the opp- ration of tracheotomy. The natives repeated the articles of faith, and shared the anxiety of the parents in this most trying experience, and were robed, before the altar, in in two heathen temples, one of them directly opposite the mission rich and costly vestments, and premises, special prayers were of- fered to their Swami for the life of joined in the service of the liturgy the child.

together with the high Russian ec- -The death at Aligarh, on the 27th instant, of Sir Syed Ahmed, clesiastics. removes a notable personality from the advanced wing of the Moham- India.-Bishop Thoburn says: "It medan community. He will be is no longer necessary to go to the known as the founder of the Mojungles to find inquirers. In many hammedan Anglo-Oriental College parts of India thousands are mani- at Aligarh, designed to promote festing a practical interest in the the study of western science and Christian religion. Thirty years literature side by side with the ago the great difficulty was to find study of the Koran. Sir Syed may converts who desired instruction. be said to have also sustained the To-day enough Christian teachers relation of a "higher critic" to Iscan not be found to instruct the ap- lam, and his influence was widely plicants for baptism." felt in the development of the ra- tionalistic school among educated -Miss J. H. Sherman, of the Mussulmans of India. He was the Western India (Presbyterian) mis- leader of the Naturis, as they are sion, says in a recent letter: "Miss called, a name given to them by Brown and I are touring from this place (Bazaar Bhogaum), located about 18 miles west of Kolhapur, and 25 miles from Kodoli. Ve are on the very border of the jungle. Vild pigs, jackals, and monkeys are frequent visitors in the neighborhood, and the king of Kolhapur killed a large tiger about 7 miles from here last week. Ve have been here just two weeks, during which time we have visited 27 villages, and walkt not less than 75 miles. The only wagon road in this region is a very rough one from Koihapur, and extending through to the Radnagiri district, and as few villages their orthodox brethren, suggested mean a big harvest or some family by the English word "nature, "with joke.

which the neo-Islamic movement China. – Almost every Chinese was identified in their thought. A child of high station carries a fan. man of culture, Sir Syed Ahmed Fans are the rattles of Chinese bacontributed largely to current liter- byhood. A Chinese nurse diverts ature, and even ventured to pub- her young charge with views of her lish a commentary on the Rook swiftly-moved, gaily-painted fan. of Genesis from the rationalistic With that same fan she cools for standpoint.-Indian Witness. him the torrid air of the Chinese -Special attention may well be summer, and when he grows strong called to th'l recent baptism of Syed enough to walk, and totters about, with Asiatic masculine arrogance, Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan stu- upon his well-developt yellow legs, dent, who, during the last six or his apple-faced mother, if forced to seven years, has read and studied criticise his momentary mode of the Bible, the Koran, and many con- life, is very apt to score his yellow troversial books. As one of gradu- shoulders with her pink perfumed ally deepening convictions, he final- fan, tho, to be honest, a Chinese ly decided to become a follower of child is almost never struck. Many the Lord Jesus Christ. He does Chinese children who have scarcely this counting the cost and foresee- a garment, and rarely have a good ing the persecution and hatred dinner, have fans, and are experts in which his profession of Christ is their use, for in China the manner certain to entail. At present he in which a fan is carried, opened, is in the :Free Church College, Cal- – used, and moved, is almost as sigcutta, and is hoping to be a preacher nificant as it is in Korea. The to Mohammedans. nakedest Chincse boy will be al- -Children of Karen parentage most sure to own a kite. Chinese are named according to the slight- children are as skilful as Japanese est whim of the parents or friends. children in kite fiying, and are al- Some of these names are beautiful, most as fond of it as are the chil- while others are perpetual remind- dren of Siam. They also delight in ers of what had better be forgotten. rolling the hoop, and in playing Mr. Golden Flower, Miss Moon battledore and shuttlecock.

Flower, Miss Star Flower, Mr. -During my residence in China Golden Eye, Mr. Golden Star, MI'. I have never seen an indecent pic- Kiss, Miss Growbetter, Miss Good ture of any kind. The Chinese Child, are examples of the former: would not tolerate some of the picwhile Messrs. Black, White, Red tures that are exhibited in tobac- Man, Yellow Eye, Big Head, Wide conist's shops in this country.- Ears, Long Tooth, Big Feet, etc., Rev. J. Southy. are examples of the latter. Mr.

or Miss "White Foreigners Come" -The British and Chinese Bible is a perpetual proclamation of the Society distributed throughout the unfortunate individual's age, and empire the Bible in classical Man- all who heal' it know that the per- darin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, Mon- son was born in the year of the golian, and Tibetan languages. In British occupation of Burma. "Fa- 1896 some 540,000 books were print- ther Returns" tells a story of pater- ed, 366,000 books were put into cir- nal absence; "Teacher Comes" an- culation, of which 358,000 were sold, nounces the arrival of the mission- and 8,000 given away. The books ary; whilt Mr. Paddy Bin may are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an in- men's hospital has been 4,353 new, dication of the remarkable progress and 2,762 repeats; at the women's of Christianity, that 11,000 New 1,000 new, and 1,807 repeats. The Testltments in ex~ellent bindings dispensaries at Wuchang, Wusueh, were sold. and Kuangchi report 3,947 new cases, and 3,564 repeats." -Writing from Hong Kong, Rev. Judson Smith, foreign secretary of -The Missionary Alliance is able the Americltn Board, says: ' , The to report that a building has been Chinese towns and homes are less secured, and work has been opened unattractive than I thought, tho a in Hunan, the" closed province." near inspection always shows the desperate need of sewers and water ] apan.-A striking contrast which works. The people Itre poorly clad, throws light on the characteristics but their faces are far more inter- of the Chinese and Japanese, is esting and intelligent than we usu- brought ont in the annual report of ally suppose. The hardiness, and the American Bible Society for energy, and physical vigor, and 1897. In China the entire circulamental acumen of the women are tion, not including copies sold to very noticeable. The younger wo- other Bible societies, amounted to men often have attractive faces, as 404,916 copies. This is an advance do the young men. I get the im- of nearly 9,000 over the year prepression of a race hardy, -industri- ceding. Of the entire number 397,- ous, in full physical force, who 044 copies, or more than 98 per cent. know how to work hard, to live were sold. The aggregate circulafrugally, to endure hardness, and tion in Japan amounted to 100,456 to keep cheerful." volumes, of which 72,484 were either free grants, or sales for free distri- -The English Wesleyans of Vu- bution, and 28,022 were sold. chang report that" the most astonishing increase has taken place in -The literary characteristics of the region through which the river the Japanese have been notic~able Han flows. At Tsaitien and Kao- in the 26,965 volumes publisht last chia-tai the work has been carried year, of which 20,000 were translaon by native colporteurs, supported tions of foreign books of high merit. by a grant from the Upper Canada Legal works numbered 4,830, those Religious Tract Society. Six miles on painting and sculpture were above the latter village a work has 3,000, and those on religion 1,183, sprung up in a town notorious in while attempts, numbeing 982, timeR past for its utter indifference were made in illustrltting Japanese to the missionaries who from time poetry. to time visited it. There are now three centers where weekly services -Rev. J. D. Davis, of the Amerare held, where twelve months ago ican Board says, that too much there were no signs of a movement trust has been placed in the native toward Christianity. Instead of a Christians of Japan. "The policy weakling church of a dozen mem- of our mission here from the bebers, contributing practically noth- ginning has been complete trust of ing to the church expenses, we have the Japanese Christians; it has now 60 or 70 baptized members. been perfect; the experiment has There are as many on trial, and the been tried, and the whole world local expenses are very largely met will learn a lesson, not to expect by local contributions. The num- the same stability and the same ber of patients at the Hankow ripeness of moral judgment from Christians who have just come into the light of the Gospel out of a colonies. He gathers the children pantheistic and a materialistic en- of Moslem and teaches them the vironment and heredity, as from art of reading and writing. They those who have had hundreds of have to learn by heart in Arabic years of Christian environment verses of the Koran and prayers. and heredity behind them." The teacher also carries on a little trade in beads, kola-nuts, etc. AFRICA. "Vhen a scholar has completed his course, which is soon done, as the -A writer in the Guardian re- instruction is of the most super- minds us that it can not be too ficial kind, his father has to pay a clearly recognized that Islam, the cow or produce of the country to hereditary foe of Europe, is con- the value of about forty shillings tending for every inch of Africa to the teacher. In this way these with European powers; with the Mohammedan pri3sts support English in Nyassaland, Uganda, themselves, and lead a very com- on the Niger, and in the Sudan; fortable life. " with the Belgians on the Upper Kongo; with the French in Senegal -There are said to be as many as and the Western Sudan; and that 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and they in their ineradicable hatred of the have sevpral great cities in which European, and in their determina- an active trade is carried on. Hithtion to rule the negro in their own erto it has been difficult to gain acway, the Arabs form a large con- cess to the country, but now the federacy; and that, if they are battle of Bida has opened it up, strengthened anywhere, they are and the Church Missionary Society strengthened all over the conti- has already entered it with the nent. And if the calif's rule is Gospel. The Hausas are described overthrown at Omdurman no doubt as excelling in physique and inteltrade will flow back into its old lect, and as having a literature of routes, and the pagan tribes of the their own. They are under British Nile Valley, the Shillooks, Nubas, protection, and have made by far and those of Darfur and Kordofan, the best soldiers employed in Afriall who have survived the desolat- can wars. ing tyranny of the Baggara, will be subjected to Mohammedanism, -The massacre of five missionwhich will come upon them deckt aries of th" United Brethren in out with all the advantages of Eu- Christ, h Sierra Leone, on May 4th, ropean organization. is most melancholy and unexpected. Their names are Rev. and Mrs. -A Easle missionary, who has Cain, and the :Misses Hatfield, been lately traveling in the German Archer, and Schenck. The head- Sudan, met in a remote village quarters of the missionaries were two traveling Mohammedans, one at Rotufunk. The natives had from Sokoto and one from Timbuc- risen against tl;" government, too. "The latter was a Moham- refusing to pay the hut taxes, and medan teacher, who carried with there was reported fighting also at him the Koran and wooden writ- Makomp, and some missionaries ing-tables. Every evening he went were reported as having fled from through his prayers in public, in the K uranko country to the vicinity the most careful and impressive of Sierra Leone. way. He travels aboutasa teacher of Islam, and stops at all places The Ch1L1'Ch Missionary Intelliwhich have small Mohammedan gencer also reports the murder of Rev. 'V. J. Humphrey, according to telegram, April 16. The insur- lnen, 4 laymen, and two women, as gent chiefs were led by Bai Bureh, well as 6 South Sea Islanders. and had several encounters with British troops. Mr. Humphrey was -A movement is on foot to exon his way to Port Lokkoh, as secre- tend the operations of the "Vesleytary of the mission, and was cap- an At <ralasian mission to the tured and killed near Makomp by Chinesb, whose labors are at presthe insurgents. It is said that Bai ent confined to Australasia, to Bureh has executed his murderer, China itself. The venerable John but even such justice can not restore Watsford has formulated the this valuable life. scheme, which may soon be an es- tablisht fact; and thus a most im- -The first railway completed in portant auxiliary will be initiated Central Africa is now open in the to existing societies. Kongo Free State. The river begins to be navigable 90 miles from -No more striking report comes its mouth; but above that point is from any mission field than that a distance of 250 miles occupied at which haa been sent home by the intervals by 32 cataracts. To pass Australasian Wesleyan Methodist these, all goods had to be carried Society. Speaking of Fiji, it says on men's backs, a process which it that altho, when the queen began required 25 days to perform. All to reign, there was not a single nahas now been changed. The rail- tive Christian in the region, now, way between Matadi and Leopold- in the group of islands, there are 11 missionaries and 67 native minisville makes the journey in a day. ters, 2,051 local preachers, 4,521 class leaders, 35,000 members or -Concerning the Dark Continent members on trial, 33,500 Sunday Bishop Hartzell remarks: " The day scholars, and a total of upward of for the black races has dawned, and 00,000 attendants on public! wor- Africa is to be the chief scene of ship. Taking from the rest one cirtheir redemption. On this conti- cuit, that of Ra, here is an attractnentare crystallizing the forces for tive picture: "Out of a population tremendous conflicts, commercial, of 3,279 persons, 1,421 are members racial, and spiritual. Mohamme- of our church, 188 are local preachdanism holds in its grip the north- ers, and 211 are leaders of classes." ern half of the continent, and is -Free ChU1'ch Monthly. pressing southward. A native gave a mosque at Lagos, costing $25,- New Guinea.-Rev. G. 'V. Lawes, 000, and the sultan sent a special envoy from Constantinople to rep- in speaking of advancement·in New resent him at the dedication. Ho- Guinea, says: "After twenty-two man Catholicism is pouring in years, altho much still remains of priests by the hundred. Two hun- heathenism, a great and manifest dred tons of intoxicating drink are change is apparent. From East sent to West Africa from Christian Cape to the Fly River in the west, countries every year. Superstition covering a distance of 700 miles, and witchcraft under various forms are many centers from which light of fetish worship for many Ctr:tu- is being diffused, while 00 c1mrches ries have held multiplied millions are dotted like lighthouses along the in gloom and sorrow." coast. The appearance of the people has changed-the wild look of sus- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. picion has gone. The Sabbath is observed even in many heathen vil- -Australasia. Not long since lages, while 1,350 men and women the Right. Rev. Stone-Wigg was are profest followers of Christ." consecrated in Sydney, bishop of New Guinea, and at once began South Seas.-Professor and Mrs. preparations for his diocese, hop- David, who spent some months on mg to take with him 2 clergy- the Island of Funafuti, Ellice group, while the work of the coral boring expedition was being carried on, have intimated to Mr. T. Pratt, the London Society's fin ancial agent in Sydney, their wish to present a communion table and chair to the church at Funafuti, as an evidence of their great interest in the mission on the island.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1897

PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XX. No. S.-Old &neB.-MARCH.-VoL. X. No. S.-N6W &riel.

PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE WORK AT NEWPORT, ENG.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"IN THE BEGINNING-GOD." These are the sublimely significant words which opeu the Book of Books; and they may serve as the key to all real advance in human history. Every true movement forward has but one ultimate source; its fountain is God, and we shall find Him to be its spring if we follow the stream far enough backward to its very fountain. There is no practical difficulty that hinders all true holy living and holy serving which is not also traceable at last, to the'lack of the Divine factor. God is not in all our thoughts: He is not recognized, in our plans, in our resolves, in our activities; His pres- ence is not sought, His guidance is not real, His power is not our supreme dependence, whenever we confront failure and find our work coming to naught. And, whenever a genuine and permanent growth or increase is found, those who have the key to the history can only shout: the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad.

It is now a little over twenty-five years since, in Newport, Mon- mouthshire, England, a remarkable work of God began, the results of . which even yet appear in a manifold form. In a recent visit to New- port, where the writer held a series of most singularly blessed meet- ings for the deepening of spiritual life, the striking facts as to this great spiritual awakening were ascertained; and in view of the many and inarkt lessons which they embody, we avail ourselves of the only record now to be found-and which is now out of print-prepared at the time by one who was conspicuously connected with the history, Rev. J. Tinson Wrenford.* It is first of all to be noticed that God interposes in the extremity oj his people. Our unbelief and worldliness cause serious forgetful- • "God's Work at Newport, Monmouthshlre," pubJisht by S. W. Partridge & Co., London. ness of Him and departure from Him; and when we are at our wit's end, and all our resources and dependences fail us, then, and it is sad to admit it, then alone, do we turn fully unto God. Religious life commonly sinks to its lowest ebb before the flood-tides of God sweep over a community. It was 130 in Newport, From the narrative of Mr. Wrenfol'd we make copious extracts, for a double purpose: first, to perpetuate a record of a blessing 130 remarkable; and secondly, to emphasize the conditions upou which such outpouring of Divine grace depends, and may be enjoyed elsewhere.

Prior to the commencement of this se880n of blessing was a seed-time of tears. To the inquiry, frequently made of members ,of different communions, co Are you prospering? Is there much life amongst you?" the humbling reply W88 almost always returned, "Alas! we are not 88 we should be: there is much deadness of soul: we greatly need an awakening."

It pleased God (early in the year 1870) to put in the hearts of some of His children to meet together every Friday evening to pray, specially for a blessing on the services, teaching, and other means of grace on the approaching Lord's Day, and also that God would graciously pour out His Spirit on the church with which they were connected, and upon all other Christian congregations in the town. Amid various discouragements this little prayer-meeting W88 carried on week after week. At first ouly a very few 88sembled; but, at 188t, the room became inconveniently crowded. The Lord gave them the spirit of prayer and supplication, but withheld any special or signal indication that their petitions would be abundantly answered. They did certainly perceive a change in their own Minister's preaching, and remarkt upon it one to another. He himself, conscious of it, w881ed publicly to express his gratitude to God for the sustaining intercessions of the "praying band." At length, however, a deep impression was made on the minds of some who had thus continued together in prayer, that the Lord was about to commence a great work in Newport. Their faith had long been exercised: now they began to expect a gracious answer.

Just at this time the wish W88 exprest by members of the Young Men's Christian Association (with which several of these praying men were connected) that a meeting for 'United prayer should be held at an early date; and an earnest invitation was issued to " Christian men and women of all denominations," to meet together at the Victoria Hall, on Thursday evening, January 12th,1871, co to calIon the Lord (1.) for the descent of the Holy Spirit among them, and an increase of vital godliness; and (2.) for the conversion to God of many of their fellow-townsfolk during the coming year." This united prayer-meeting was attended by a large number: a most solemn spirit pervaded the assembly: the Lord Himself W88 in the midst, His presence being felt by many.

There was a short SC880n of praying and waiting again: the Lord "tarried"- but not long. The spirit of expectation continued, and, indeed, became intensified. At length came the "earnest" of the approaching co showers of blessing." On Sunday evening, February 16th, the preacher (who had himself on the previous day experienced a glorious deliverance from the buft'etings of Satan, and been brought out into "a wealthy place," a place of sunshine and certainty never before experienced by him), made an earnest appeal to any who were in an anx:ious and inquiring condition of mind, to remain at the close of the service. Several that night found peace with God, through Jesus Christ. The work of .. in-gathering" had commenced, although, as yet, but on a small scale. Several weeks P88t away, Every Sunday night inquirers were led to Jesus; and every week it became more and more apparent that the Lord was preparing the minds of many for the momentous cry, "What must I do to be saved? "

About this time special "Mission Services" were held at the neighboring town of Cardiff, upon which the Divine blessing was evidently resting. Among the preachers was the venerable Robert Aitken-so long and well known in England and Scotland in connection with evangelizing labors. An invitation to come to St. Paul's, Newport, was complied with. At the foot of the handbills announcing the forthcoming special services, was printed the text from lIalachi, " Prove me now herewitl., 8aith the Lord of Hosts, if I willwt open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall wt be room ewugh to receive it."

A very solemn spirit of supplication and expectancy pervaded the preparatory prayer.meeting, on Saturday night, March 25th, and on the following morning, Mr. Aitken preacht, taking as his subject the incidents narrated in the eleventh chapter of John's Gospel relating to the sickness, death and resurrection of Lazarus. Mr. Aitken spoke of realities. The anxiety of Mary and Martha, their affiiction, their grief. were real: the loving sympathy of Jesus toward His distrest diciples was also real: and so, too, His power over death and the grave. Jesus is still a real Savior-" the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever." His words were, that day, addrest to many of His hearers: "The Master is come, and callethfor thce."-" Take ye away tlie stone."-" Lazarus, comeforthl"

In the evening Mr. Aitken again preacht, from Heb. xii : 24, and the Spirit accompanicd the word spoken. At the close an invitation was given to any who might be desirous of direction, and a large number remained, many of whom were evidently in a state of deep concern as to salvation: and that night, about seventy entered into the liberty wherewith Jesus makes His people free.

On the four evenings following, Mr. Aitken preacht, to crowded congregations, "the unsearchable riches of Christ," his sermons being characterized by great simplicity and fervency. With a power of utterance at times vehement, he besought the careless, the ungodly, the mere professor, to come to Jesus for pardon and eternal life. What he contemplated was the reality of all that the Gospel declared,-the reality of the sinner's necessity and danger,-of the allsufficiency of the blood of Jesus,-of the love of the Father toward the returning prodigal,-and of the power of the Son of 11an to forgive sins. To him sin, the judgment, eternity, heaven, and hell too, were terribly real. Hence the" reality" of all his appeals, remonstrances, and exhortations. The Lord owned His word upon each occasion, and every night crowds of penitents came for direction. The after-services were prolonged until nearly or quite midnight: and, even then numbers lingered, as tho loth to depart without further blessing.

* * * * * Thus were brought to the feet of Jesus the young and the old,-hardened sinners,-mere professors of religion of many years' standing,-backsliders,-the self-righteous-persons of almost all classes and descriptions. Husbands and wives, parents and children, brothers and sisters, in some instances. whole families, were brought in-in other cases the remaining members of otherwise godly families were reacht by the Word. and led to the cross.

One precious feature of these services was the real spiritual unanimity and unity manifested by Christians of all denominatwns, from first to last. It seemed as tho the Lord's prayer was fulfilled, "That they all may be one," His people felt they were "one," not artificially or theoretically, but actually and truly, Distinctive titles, indicative of divisions in the family, were iorgotten. Church-~ men, Wesleyans, Baptists, Independents, Brethren-all met together in the house of their common Lord, not a8 .. sectarians," but as .. Ohristian8;" with one heart and voice they prayed and praised; with one purpose they assisted, when ocC8Bion served, in directing the inquiring. The Spirit of the Lord was a spirit of love and fellowship to them all: and Jesus was Himself in their midst, breathing upon them, and saying to them, as to the disciples of old, "Peace be unto you."

After Mr. Aitken left Newport for his own parish, in compliance with the eamest desire of many, special services were continued during the five following days, and the Lord did not stay His hand or withhold His blessing. Every night many penitents were led to the cross, and found peace and joy in believing. Friday was a day long to be remembered. It was the commemoration of the crucifixion. A vast congregation assembled, and about five.and·thirty souls cast themselves upon the finisht work of Jcsus, and realized pardon and deliverance.

Thus closed the second week of the special services. Altogether six hundred BOuls had been brought to the Lord. Among the converts were persons connected with nearly all the congregations of the town. No attempt was made to proselytize; on the contrary, the converts were urged ordinarily to remain in connection with the communions to which they had formerly been attacht. Many congregations Were stirred up to pray for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon themselves, and a reviving work began to make itself felt among the people. Special services were commenced at several churches of the neighborhood; and the power of the Lord was present to heal and to save.

In May, Lord Radstock delivered evangelistic addresses at Newport. Two halls were secured, each accomodating at least a thousand persons. Two addresses were given daily, and each evening the hall was densely crowded. His expositions and appeaIs-so scriptural, clear, eamest, and persuasive-were listened to with deep attention. The Spirit of God graciously applied the word, and again the Lord brought many souls' " out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder."

In June, Mr. Aitken paid a second visit to Newport; accompanied by his two sons, the Rev. R. W. Aitken, and the Rev. W. Hay Aitken. It pleased God to give His blessing to the Gospel message at each of the assemblies, conveNions taking place every night.

The congregations were extremely large. On one night, nearly or quite two thousand persons were crowded into the church, while hundreds thronged the approaches, unable to obtain admission. The services were prolonged to a very late hour, in consequence of the large number of anxious ones seeking direction. The result of this second mission was tllat three hundred souls were brought to the Lord, in connection with St. Paul's church alone.

Surely no one can speak of an aggregate of ()1U! thousand pro/eat ctm'De'l'BionB in a single parish within four months, without feelings of fervent gratitude to Him who alone can turn one sinner" from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Many hundreds besides were awakened and led to Jesus, in connection with other communions, in the same period of time, and the work of the Lord rapidly spread to several parishes adjacent. But yet further testimony has to be bome to the goodness of God in His dealings with the people of Newport. He did not withdraw His hand, and cease to manifest His power to save, but 011 the contrary, proved, in the six remaining months of the memorable year 1871, that He was always ready to respond graciously to His peoples' prayers, and to own their efforts for His glory in the conversion of souls. His disciples were stirred up to multiply and extend the means heretofore employed-nothing doubting as to the result. The Young Men.'s Christian Association commenced a daily midday prayer-meeting at their rooms, which proved a means of spiritual refreshment and strengthening to many. They engaged the large Victoria Hall, for special Sunday evening services, the London Evangelization Society sending down, week by week, experienced evangelists. From twelve to fifteen hundred persons were thus gathered on each occasion, a large proportion being not in the habit of frequenting any place of Divine worship. The Lord caused His blessing to rest upon this additional effort, and every Sunday souls were won to Christ.

Most markt and evident was the result of God's work upon a large portion of the Newport population. The Churches of Christ were revived. Christians were not contented with a bare spiritual existence. The surpassing blessedness of the •• higher Christain life" was sought and realized by very many. The old condition, so far removed from that to which believers should attain, became distasteful, and from the heart-gladly, gratefully, lovingly-proceeded the cry, .. All for Jesus!" Nor could they who had received so much at the hands of the Lord remain inactive. "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" was the cry of many a willing worker; and, in a variety of ways, the desire to be useful found welcome exerciSe. And more than, perhaps, at any time before, Christians discovered that, notwithstanding all minor differences, they could "love one another, with a pure heart, fervently."

The people of the world were, at the first, evidently perplext by what they witnessed. The confession was again and again made, "I can not understand it." In some instances utter incredulity was exprest; while not a few attributed it to a sort of fanatical excitement, the effects of" which would soon pass away. The people of the world could not be expected to form a right judgment upon such a subject. It lay beyond them altogether; and their opinion of it could not possibly possess any value. .To the unconverted, the operations of God's Spirit must ever be an enigma which they can not explain. The Inspired Word tells us, "The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness to him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." That is decisive.

But what a solemn season is it to a congregation-to an entire communitywhen God thus wondrously makes bare His arm and manifests His saving powerI In concluding this narrative of God's great work at Newport, to what shall we trace it, so far as man is concerned? Shall it not be, first, to earnest, beliefJing pe1'8e1!61'inp prayer" for this very thing;" and secondly, to the real preadting of a. real Gospel? Our Lord's words are: .. If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." Surely, this assurance ought to be sufficient. And as to the preaching, of what avail is it unless a real Gospel be preacht? It is to be feared there is much 'Unreality in the preaching of the present day. If men are really sinners-perishing sinners-then away with theorizing, with speculating, with mere ., opinions" and "views." Away, too, with all dead •• sermonizing," be it never so correctly and artistically done. The need of men's souls is awfully real: let them hear of a God really waiting to be gracious; – of a Jesus really able to save to the uttermost and as willing as he is able; – of an all·sufficient atonement really made and accepted;-of the precious blood of Christ, that can really cleanse from a11sin;-of a Holy Spirit really given to regenerate, guide, comfort, teach, and sanctify men's souls. Let them hear of a real heaven-a real hell-a real eternity; of real pardon for the guilty-real peace-real joy-reaIUfe; of a real approach of the sinner to the feet of a present Savior-of a real acceptance of Jesus, and a real surrender to Him, and then a real and most blessed discipleship, Away with mere ideasl with mere" hopes" and" trusts I" with all uncertainty and unreality!

This rea.lity of praying, preaching, and hearing was at Newport, the secret of the conversion of so large a number of souls to Ohrist-through the power of the Holy Ghost.

March

Why may not such a result be brought to pass, wherever sinners are found? Doubtless, the fear of the world's frown, prejudice, routine, dead formalism, a dread of "irregularities" and of "excitement" may hinder; but should not all hindrances be surmounted for Christ's sake, and that souls may be saved?

o for 1'eaWy in the p1'aying of God's people, reality in the preaching of God's ministersI 0 for men to preach, and people to pray, who have themselves been brought into a condition of conscious acceptance-pardon-life; who themselves are "in Chri8t," and who know, in their own daily experience, the sweetness of that "peace of God" which "passeth all understanding," and of that" joy" which is .. unspeakable and full of glory." 0 for reality / A. real lifting up of Jesus in the midst of perishing sinners-not that· 'doctrines" or .. views" (be they ever so correct) may be set forth, discust, demonstrated,-but that the guilty may draw near-may look-may livel 0 for the "real presence" of Jesus in our assemblies,- the real coming of the sin-burdened to Him there and then.- and the real reception from His willing hands of a most real salvation I So writes substantially, the original narrator of God's work at Newport. And, in thus perpetuating and extending this testimony to one of the most deep-reaching and remarkable spiritual movements of the last half century, we are confident that God means the whole church to learn a lesson.

What is that lesson? It is manifold in instruction altho it all bears in one direction. No one who carefully reads this solemn story of divine dealing can escape the conviction that a pecnliar stress is laid by these events npon united prayer, a pure Gospel, hand to hand contact 1vith souls, and simple faith in God's present power to save. Here was no grand array of unnsual and striking combinations. No far-famed evangelist was sent for to inaugurate a revival, there was no appeal to novelty, nothing dramatic, spectacular, sensational. The whole work began in the prayers of a few fervent believers for the church with which they were connected, and particularly their own minister. Their prayers first brought to him new blesl'ing and new power in preaching; then, as souls were won, the work spread to other congregations; the circle of prayer expanded and became more inclusive; differences of doctrine and polity were forgotten in the bond of unity; variety of congregational life was merged into community of work for souls. As help was needed, the most spirit-filled helpers were sought-and dependence was never transferred from God to man, but the power of a God-given Gospel and of a God-given Spirit was constantly and reverently recognized.

Contrast all this with modern efforts to secure revival. We read some time ago with a shock of awful surprise a private pamphlet prepared by a noted evangelist as a guide to committees who were making ready for his coming. It was full of dependence on "business methods," advertising-striking announcements, big posters, etc., etc. -everything must be done to create a publicfurare in advance. This is the way of the world, and it is now the way of the church. Boston

PROMINENT SPIRI'rUAL MO"VEMEN'l'S. 16~

wants a revival; and Mr. Moody must be at Tremont Temple, and Sam. Jones and Francis Murphy at other "temples"-and the men whom the people will flock to hear must be got-so says Dr. Ohapell, as he contrasts the revivals of fifty years ago with those of to-day. We have no design, as he had none, of reflecting on either of the abovenamed evangelists, but what we would emphasize is, that for a true revival whose results are to be lasting, our dependence is to be first of all on God, not on man. We must emphasize the preacher less, and the message and the Spirit more. The most wide-reaching revivals of this century have been associated with the most unexpected times and methods and men; they have been a surprise to those through whom they were wrought. They have been preceded by fasting and prayer, have begun often in a union of prayer between two or three burdened souls. We knew, for instance, a case where a few young men, who could find no better place wherein to meet, actually went into a church belfry, unwarmed, in winter, and there sought blessing for the congregation; their numbers slowly increast until the unfinisht room was too strait for them; and when their meeting was scarce known to the congregation, a mighty flood of blessing was already upon the community. Another case is known to the writer where a very ordinary preacher, speaking to his own people about parental duty and responsibility, felt moved to call on parents who were imprest with their own unfaithfulness, to come from their seats and stand in the aisle in token of repentance and earnest seeking for blessing. Out of the pews moved fathers and mothers, until the aisles were filled and they crowded about the communion table-and the place was turned in a Bochim. We are getting away from dependence on ordinarg means of grace. We do not expect any widespread blessing on the preaching of the simple Gospel and on prayer, and on personal contact with souls, and must have several churches united, and great meetings, with distinguisht evangelists and great choirs with far-famed Gospel singers, or we look for no divine outpourings. All this is unscriptural, unspiritual, abnormal. The Gospel would be a failure if it were not. And because our churches, and pastors, and the people at large have lost confidence in the ordinary use of Gospel means, and depend on extraordinary efforts alone, every interest of the churches is in peril. Even for missions we must have colossal meetings-some president or ex-president, or governor, or other celebrity must preside-some gigantic crowd be got together in some way; no matter if the speakers are not spirit-filled men, if they are only attractive-no matter if the assemblies are not composed of the more devout, if the numbers are large and the elite are there! These are the unspoken sentiments which have too often guided the arrangements, and repelled the Spirit of God and forfeited blessing. At risk o~ being accounted pessimistic and hypercritical, we repeat that, if the church wants greater prosperity in the life of her members, and in the abundance and constancy of her benevolent offel'ings, the Holy Spirit must be more honored; there must be believing prayer and faith in God's promises. God's arm is not shortened nor His ear heavy, but there are modes of doing and attitudes of being which He will never own with the sanction of His blessing.

Let any pastor undertake in his own congregation and parish work to follow a few simple rules, and see the result: 1. Get himself thoroughly n:ght with God, by abandoning every known sin or doubtful indulgence, and seeking first of all for himself the very type ·of life and character which he craves for his people.

2. Trust himself absolutely to the Gospel as the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation, and expect that God's word, faithfully preacht, will not return to Him void, in a single instance.

S. Give himself to prayer-giving time enough to get the sense of God in the closet; and never leaving the place of supplication until he gets a divine vision-a new impartation of life and power.

4. Go himself to seek individuals-not depending on mere pulpit exhortations-but remembering that souls are won by individual approach, and that all such contact will make his preaching more personal and effective.

5. Keep himself from all direct or indirect dependence on man; avoid seeking men's applause, or looking to man's patronage for support and encouragement. Let him study the Acts of the Apostles and aim at an apostolic church life.

6. Live himself a life of faith, depending on God for his support, daring to cut loose from the pcw system and take his support from voluntary offerings; and sedulously cultivate in his people the same spirit of direct leaning upon God.

7. Yearn himself over a lost world-cherishing a missionary spirit, and claiming the entrance into the holiest as the intercessor's place and privilege; and educating his people to regard missions as the indispensable proof and fruit of all spiritual life.

No man could follow seven such simple rules and patiently wait, without seeing a mighty work of God in his own life and sphere of labor. And it is only in such a new level of spiritual life and character and conduct of God's work that the permanent revival of missions is to be found. The stream needs a source more abundant and elevated-then the channel will be full and the current rapid. God is speaking, and it is not in this case, out of the cloud-no mystery attends His utterance. All the great spiritual movements of the century have hinged on supernatural interposition in answer to believing prayer. If we are to have other such divine interpositions, other intercessors must be found, mighty through the same means which were used by Daniel and Job, Elijah and Samuel.

MIZPAH CHAPEL 0];' C ()~ G Rl:G"TIONAL SLAY1G MISSION , :,IT. STANISLAUS lWMM, CA'J'IIOUC }'OLISIl CH1:RCn

CU;YELAXD, (l. CLEYELAND, O.

In this" Polyglot " chapel.f0ur la nguages are,cOll8tantly u ~ed: I'oli. h, IJo- llcllllun, GctllJan, amI Enghsh.

STRONGHOLDS

TAKING STRONGHOLDS.

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR OUR FOREIGN POPULATION.

BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, CLEVELAND, O.

When, during our Civil War, Vicksburg, strongly fortified and held by the Confederates, was III tourniquet fastened on the great main artery of this country's circulation, it became absolutely necessary to capture it. No cost of means or men was considered too great, for was not the lasting welfare, even the life of our nation, at stake? The more difficult the task, the more stubborn and fierce the resistance, the more determined, carefully planned, and courageously executed were the efforts made to take that stronghold. And when it was won and the stars and stripes waved over it, a thrill of joy went through the Northern States, and every patriot thankt God, took courage, and lookt more confidently for the final and lasting victory of freedom and loyalty. We have some Vicksburgs still.

It is little more than a decade since American Christians began to realize certain very serious dangers that threatened the stability of our free Christian institutions and the welf~e of our country, – dangers arising from the character and influence of some parts of the immense immigration of later years. . Americans are naturally optimistic, and have fondly hoped that the very atmosphere of "the freest country on earth" and our vaunted free-school system would not fail to transform all classes of foreigners in'to loyal and useful American citizens. But such unexpected and terrible events as the bloody Cincinnati riot of March, 1884, started by a mob of second-generation young Germans, who raised the cry, "On to the jail," and which resulted in the destruction of valuable property, the death of forty-five men and wounding of one hundred and thirty-eight, and the awful Chicago Haymarket bomb tragedy in May, 1886, whose perpetrators were chiefly foreigners, rudely waked us from our pleasing dreams and shockt us into something of a true sense of the situation. The Mafia in New Orleaus, the more recent Chicago Pullman strike riots, the bad eminence and dangerous power attained· by Gov. Altgeld, and many other less markt but not less really significant proofs of the activity of anarchic and revolutionary forces, have so emphasized the danger that threatens this nation from the presence in it of mischievous foreign elements, that of late strenuous efforts are being made to restrict emigration and to exclude undesirable foreigners. But whether such attempts are successful or not, the fact remains that there are immense portions of our foreign population, which, whatever possibilities they may present of future development into true American citizens, are very far from being now in sympathy with the principles and institutions which we most prize as the founaation of our nation's character and the condition of its prosperity. They are Vicksburgs, hard to win, but all the more necessary to gain for true freedom and genuine Christianity. Left to themselve/!, they will be a serious menace to our country's welfare; won for the Bible idea of Christian citizenship, they will help to make our nation that happy people whose God is the Lord, and which rejoices in peace and righteousness as the conditions of genuine and lasting prosperity. Perhaps we can best gain some adequate idea of the difficulty, urgent importance, and practicability of the great task which God in His providence has set His people in the whole northern and western part of our land by sending into our very midst such armies of foreigners, if we consider one of the nationalities thus providentially brought close to our doors and hearts. One element in our foreign population which does not naturally accept our conception of Christianity or readily adapt itself to our social, educational, and religious order of things, is the Polish. It is an important part of our immigrant population. Of our Slavic elements it is by far the largest, much outnumbering Bohemians and Slovaks (Hungarian Slavs) taken together, and constantly increasing in size and political influence. "Poland in America" is a Vicksburg which must be taken for Christ. It is a stronghold of Rome, that old and determined enemy of the Bible and of all true freedom and progress.

A glance at the tragic history of Poland, at the religious condition of the Poles in America, and at the efforts being made to reach them with the Gospel, will show how great and urgent is the duty to do the very best of missionary work for that interesting people.

I. HISTORY.-The early history of the Polish people is shrouded in the mists of myth and mystery. In his "Story of Poland" Morfill, .says: "The first undoubted historical event in which Poland is concerned relates to the year 963 A.D., when the Markgraf Geron conquered the heathen prince Mieczyslav, who ruled over the Poles from the Oder to the Vistula, and made him pay tribute to the German Emperor Otho I." In 965 Mieczyslav became a Christian, as condition of marrying the daughter of the King of Bohemia. Under Boleslas the Great Poland became a kingdom, and made great progress, building many new cities, and increasing trade, while Christianity was more widely spread and firmly establisht among the people, and schools were founded. There were no popular assemblies, society being organized entirely on a military basis. By the beginning of the 11th century Poland had absorbed nearly all the Western SJavic States, including Bohemia.

Poland gradually became the great power of Easteru Europe, which it continued to be till near the close of the 17th century. From 1541 to 1606 was the golden age of foland, which saw the rise of Polish literature, and during which Stephen Batory, Prince of Transylvania, a vigorous ruler, became King of Poland. He renounced Protestantism for the Roman Oatholic faith. During his reign the Jesuits were introduced into Poland, and a great contest took place between Protestants and Oatholics, in which the latter gained control, by aid of the Jesuits, who had in their hands the education of the country. The country was rent by adverse factions, and from that time began the decline of Poland.

In 1674 John Sobieski was made King of Poland, and earned the title of "Savior of Europe" by hastening with his splendid army to the relief of Vienna, besieged by an immense and victorious Turkish host, which he utterly routed in one battle, saying: "Not unto us, not unto us, 0 Lord of Hosts, but to Thy name give glory." Sobieski's valor changed the course of European history, but could not arrest the internal dissensions of unfortunate Poland, or save it from the envy and enmity of other European powers, which com- bined to bring on the final catastrophe. The first partition of Poland between Russia, Prussia, and Austria occurred in 1772, the second partition in 1793, and the third in 1795. The noble patriotism and magnificent bravery of Thaddeus Kosciusko, who fought against tremendous odds, availed not to stem the tide of ruin that over- whelmed Poland. 'fhe Poles lost their independence and their country, and Siberian mines and prisons attested the terrible severity of the punishment meted out to them by the victors.* The causes of Polaud's misfortunes are not far to seek. The chief ones are: 1st. The abnormal social conditions. The nobles, jealous of each other, and united in jealousy of their king, reduced the serfs to a. state of practical slavery, with power over them of life and death, and then finally bound them to the soil. 2nd. There was no Polish middle class. The burghers were Germans and Jews governed by . special laws. They could own no land, which was wholly the property of the nobles. 3rd. The influence of Protestantism was fiercely com- batted and overcome by Papal power. 4th. All education was in the hands of Roman Oatholic ecclesiastics. 5th. Poland had no natural frontiers, and was surrounded by powerful enemies ever ready to despoil her. These conditions promoted internal dissensions, decay, wasting wars with neighbors, disintegration, poverty, and ruin. It has been truly said that Poland was "the heaven of the nobles, the paradise of the clergy, the gold-mine of foreigners, and the hell of rustics." We may add that it became the grave of true liberty.

• We owe a debt of gratitude to Poiand,- for Kosciusko, like Lafayette, came to our aid during our Revolutionary War. "He joined the American Army as a volunteer, and was conspicuous for his bravery at the battles of Saratoga and Yellow Springs. Washington made him a Brigadier and afterwards Governor of West Point." He helpt us win the freedom he could not conquer for his own country. II. RELIGIOUS CONDITION IN AMERICA. It will surprise none who know anything of Poland's sad history and present opprest condition, that Poles are anxious to leave the land they may no longer call their own, in a large part of which government is systematically suppressing Polish nationality and language, and to found new homes in this conntry of freedom and opportunity. But with most of them it is true, "change the place and keep the pain" – or rather "the chief cause of the pain," which in their case is the tyranny of their Roman Catholic priests with the resulting ignorance, ghostly fear, bigotry, and violence. This makes their presence in large numbers a very serious matter.

It is impossible to obtain reliable statistics of the number of Poles in the United States, for many of them tell the Census official that they are from Russia, or Germany, or Austria, and are set down as Russians, Germans, or Austrians. But it is safe to say that there are between one and two millions of Poles in the United States. Chicago has about 70,000, Pittsburg 65,000, New York and Brooklyn 45,000, Buffalo, N. Y., 30,000, Detroit 25,000, Cleveland 8,000 to 10,000. I have before me a list of 79 Polish colonies in 14 States.

What an important social and political factor these compact Polish colonies are becoming, was pointed out by the New York Evening Post in its issue of April 13, 1892. The Post said: "In Milwaukee, Wis., there is a Polish population of 25,000 in a total of 200,000, and, as they are exceedingly clannish in politics, as in everything else, the Polish vote is cast almost solidly in a block, and this nationality already holds the balance of power in city elections."

The Pole is as much under the control of his priest as is the Irishman. For him the priest is God's representative, the priest's word is law, and the priest's anger most dangerous. Ayoung Pole, who afterwards joined our Bohemian Mission Church in Cleveland, unable to pay the priest's assessment towards building a fine new church, was summarily excommunicated, and thereupon thought himself lost forever, and he was much more intelligent than the majority of our Poles, mostly the descendants of the enslaved serfs.

Polish priests are very strong and even fierce in opposing not only all-Protestant influences brought to bear on their people, but also the Americanizing influence of the public school. They have kept their people secluded in Polish colonies and Polish quarters of the cities, where the butcher and baker and grocer are Poles, and have made it an unpardonable sin to send children to our public schools.

A priest told one of our colporteurs that he had burned seventeen Bibles sold to his people. And when one of our Polish missionaries called on him to ask why he refused his people permission to read the Word of God, the priest became so angry that he set his dog on his visitor; fortunately the dog had wound his chain around the priest's legs, and could not reach our brother. Another priest drove away a young Pole, now a member of a Protestant church, by charging him $4 for absolution, which the young man was unwilling to pay. One of our female missionaries who worked among the Poles in Toledo, 0., reported that the priest had roused the people very much against her, and forbidden them to buy any books from her, or to send their children to her sewing-school, and ordered that if she visited any of their houses, they should take a broomstick to her. But with all their I fear of the priest and servile submission to him, there is a spirit of growing independence and revolt abroad amongst Catholic Poles in the United States. Hence the frequent reports of mobs, riots, violence, and bloodshed in Polish parishes. Rence also the new movement to form independent Catholic Polish churches, of which there are quite a number already started in several large cities. Quite a large church of this kind was founded in Cleveland about two years ago. I have before me a copy of a Cleveland paper of December 8, 1894, in which there is a very remarkable account by a Polish editor of his efforts to start this new movement. He says, that as the Polish people are 'Very earnestly and patriotically devoted to their religion, the only way to lift them up is to reach their hearts through their devotion to the church. After he came to this country, eleven years before, he found out that" the Roman Catholic Church keeps the Poles in the worst kind of slavery for its own shallow and egotistical purposes." He asserts that for a Pole the priest is "almost a personification of God on earth," so that every Polish priest exercises a tremendous influence over his flock. But," instead of trying to ennoble them, to lift them up morally and mentally, every priest is trying to make them even more ignorant, more fanatical, more superstitious than they are." This is the reason, says the editor, "that they are so far away from the spirit of American institutions, that they are regarded almost as a blot on the civilization of the 19th century, as well as on the glorious Constitution of the United States." This editor started to spread the ideas of religious freedom eight years before by means of a paper publisht in New York. The paper was put under the ban by the Polish clergy over all the country. He made two other attempts, one in Chicago and another in New York, but "in each case the Romish priest won the battle." When he started this movement again in Cleveland, he determined to put a priest at the head of it. He pickt out one who had been driven away from the largest Polish church in Cleveland by his people on account of his alleged immorality and dishonesty.

But later the editor thought himself mistaken, and exprest the conviction that the priest had made his peace with Rome. This led to their parting company. But it seems that the priest had not been reconciled with Rome, and his church continues to the present independent of Rome. On one occasion, when celebrating the anniversary of the giving of a Polish Constitution, he invited one of our missionaries to make an address to his church, crowded full of Poles. It was an admirable opportunity to speak ta them of the true liberty with which Christ makes us free. This priest hb.s circulated Bibles and Protestant tracts among his people. This contest between the new church and the old has opened the eyes of many Poles, and led them to look upon Protestants and Protestant missionaries with much more f&vor.

As I write, a terrible conflict is progressing in the Polish colony of Bay City, Mich., where there are 6,000 Poles. An elderly priest was accused by his people of gross immorality and dishonesty in the handling of church funds. A riot ensued. The priest was driven away and the church closed. When the Sheriff appeared with the Bishop to reopen the church by force, they found a body of 400 Polish women massed against the church doors, and the Sheriff turned to the Bishop and askt whether he would command him to charge upon those women. The Bishop's heart failed, and the attempt was abandoned. Polish women routed the Bishop. All the twelve or fifteen Roman Catholic priests of Bay City stood by the Polish priest, but he had to go, so strong was the feeling against him. Another priest was secured in his place, but having refused to let the opponents of his predecessor see the church accounts, he involved himself in a fierce conflict, which has just resulted in his shooting two men and being under bonds for trial. The church is closed again, and excitement runs high. In the meantime Congregationalists and Presbyterians have united to commence missionary work for the people shut out of their own church and fighting for a purer priesthood. Quite a large number of Polish children attend sewing-school on Saturday and Sunday-school on Sunday, and the missionary finds open doors into many families and many hearts.

There is much such dissatisfaction with priestly abuses among Poles over all this country. The spirit of American liberty and the influence of Protestantism is having its effect. This leads to our third topic.

III. MISSIONARY EFFORTS FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF OUR Po- LISH POPULATION.-Missionary work for the Poles in this country is yet in its infancy. Our Poles are mostly the descendants of the serfs whom the Polish nobility enslaved while fighting for their own freedom, and on whom the church of Rome has fastened the fetters of ignorance, bigotry, and fear. It is hard to conceive the difficulties which at every step beset the missionary who wants to reach the· Pole with the Word of God. The common Pole is afraid of the priest, afraid of excommunication, afraid of consequent loss of his soul, afraid of losing his livelihood, afraid of violence from his fellow Poles. The latter fear is well grounded, for many of the Poles are ever ready for a fray. And yet patient and persistent efforts, prompted by genuine love for Ohrist and for misguided souls, have not been without their reward. There are grand possibilities in the Polish people. A people that has produced a great poet like Mickiewicz, a great astronomer like Oopernicus, a great composer like Ohopin, and many great patriots and heroes like Sobieski and Kosciusko, is a people well worth winning for Gospel truth and freedom.

The first Polish convert I ever saw, a man given to drink and gambling, and moved to attend Y. M. C. A. meetings and church services by a faithful German fellow-worker in the factory, and who subsequently went through a course of preparation for the ministry in the Slavic department of Oberlin, 0., Theological Seminary, has been laboring patiently and faithfully for years in Detroit, Mich. Many a one looking through the reports of his early years of labor, would have said that he would be justified in giving up the work, so great was the prejudice against him, and so small the apparent hope of success. In Detroit there had been the same sort of a split as later in Oleveland, and a priest who had been driven from the great Polish church on account of alleged immorality, succeeded in founding an independent Oatholic church, which still exists. At first it seemed as tho this would facilitate Protestant missionary work. But the missionary found himself accused by both parties of being the spy of ihe other.

Latterly infidelity has begun to appear amongst the Poles. This new tendency among the Poles, a very old one amongst the Bohemians, illustrates the fact that the church of Rome is not only the mother of bigotry, but the promoter of infidelity. But in spite of all the difficulties and trials he has had to meet, this faithful missionary has lived to see blessed results of his labors. The First Oongregational Ohurch of Detroit, which opened its beautiful new building for Polish services, has received thirty-six Poles into its membership. Thisforms virtually a branch church ministered to by the Polish missionary. No one who has not lived in a Roman Oatholic community, and who does not know the Poles from close contact and long observation, can imagine what true courage, strong faith, and genuine heroism it takes on the part of this people to come out from their church and expose themselves to the taunts and fierce opposition, often threatening personal violence, of their former coreligionists.

A Polish woman in Oleveland, who has for some years attended our services, was visited by our American lady missionary who has learned Polish, to whom she related her recent experience when, with her husband in the Roman Oatholic church, she heard the priest declare that no one could be saved but Roman Catholics. The wife shook her head so hard in dissent, that her husband, a bigoted Oatholic, wanted to put her out of the church. The missionary said to her, "I have long wondered why you still go to the Catholic church, since you do not

THE GOSPEL FOB THE DESTITUTE

believe what they teach." To which the woman answered: "I go only because my husband compels me. I will not pray to the Virgin or to pictures. I believe only those can be saved who trust in Christ and serve Him."

The Ohristian churches of America have only begun to make their approaches to this stronghold of Rome in our midst. As the· loyal patriots of our Oivil War cherisht no hatred of those who were fighting for slavery, so we harbor no ill-will toward our Polish brethren. On the contrary, it is because we love "the stranger that dwelIbth with us," that we long to make him free "with the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free," and save both him and our beloved land. Let us be up and doing, and remember that this difficult and important work requires not only self-sacrificing love and overcoming faith, but great wisdom in the study of the people, their language, history, and characteristics, and the careful adaptation of means to accomplish the great end sought, the deliverance of our Polish brethren from the thraldom of Rome, and the winning of them as allies in the greater work of making our whole nation that "happy people whose God is the Lord."

THE GOSPEL 1!'OR THE DESTl'fUE.

THE STORY OF THE NEW YORK CITY MISSION.

BY REY. W. T. ELSING, NEW YORK OITY.

A few weeks ago a New England farmer came to New York on a visit. He had read the accounts of murder, robbery, arson, divorce, suicide, and many other crimes in our sensational newspapers, and lookt upon New York as but little better than Sodom. When he heard that Mr. Moody was holding services in Oooper Union, the man left his farm, and set out for the Metropolis, that he might by his presence encourage Mr. Moody, whom he pitied as a solitary Jonah in onr great modern Nineveh. At the Oooper Union meetings he came in contact with other Ohristian workers, who were carrying on a quiet, but effective warfare against sin. The farmer became interested in city evangelization, and appointed himself a committee of one to visit the various mission stations. I found him in a Christie Street mission, which is conducted by a converted anarchist, who had also been a drunken butcher. The room in which the mission held its meetings had been a low drinking saloon. The pulpit consisted of a stand, on which beer-barrels formerly rested. On the wall were. arranged, in fantastic fashion, pipes, cigar-holders, plugs and bags of tobacco, packs

TIlE" LIGHT IlOVSE MISSION,' JACKSON STEEET, NEW YORK

THE GOSPEL FOR THE DESTITUTE

of cards, daggers, revolvers, and a rosary. "This is the devil's face," Bajd the leader, "and the old fellow's head is fast swelling, for every man who is converted brings his idol to be hung upon the wall." The room was crowded with tramps, drunkards, and anarchists. Some spoke in German, others in English. Some were in rags, workless . and homeless; others were provided with every apparent comfort, but all told the same story. The uplifting power of Jesus Christ had come into their lives, and they had become new men. At the close of the service the farmer said, "I had always heard that New York was a dreadful place, but I have not seen so many good things in all my life as I have found in New York dU);ing the past two weeks. I wish the good people of New York would come out into the country and stir us up a little."

There is no city in the world, except London, where more is being done to point the lost to the Son of God than in New York; to give even a brief summary of its Christian activity, would fill a large volumo/' It is our purpose, in this article, to give, a short account of one of the oldest and most potent agencies at work in the evangelization of New York City, and to say something which may be helpful and stimulating to those who are interested in the religious welfare of our American cities. We are more in need of accurate knowledge of what has actually been accomplisht in city evangelization, than of the elaboration of new schemes and untried theories.

The New York Oity Mission and Tract Society has a history:of seventy years' experience in Christian work among the masses, and even a partial knowledge of that history, on the part of those undertaking similar work in other places, might save both money and time. The City Mission was organized in 1827, on a broad evangelical, but undenominational basis. The original purpose was to promote sound morals and evangelical religion by means of tract distribution and personal visitation of prisons and hospitals. When the Society commenced its work, the city was almost entirely composed of Englishspeaking people. In 1835, the visitors connected with the City Mission distributed over 35,000 English tracts and books, while only 265 foreign publications were called for. The workers were all volunteers, who gave their Sunday afternoons and an occasional day during the week to this work. The entire city was divided into districts, each of which was in charge of a visitor. Over the district visitors was placed a ward superintendent, to whom monthly reports were rendered. Over the ward superintendents there was a general superintendent, to whom the ward superintendents made their reports. This arrangement, now impracticable for New York, would probably be the best way in which to reach every family in the smaller cities of our land. It was soon found that it was impossible to secure efficient work without having a superintendent who could give all his time to oversee and direct the district visitors. In this way arose the offioe of Superintendent of the Oity Missions, a position now so ably filled by Rev. A. F. Schauffier, D. D. It also became necessary to have permanent ward superintendents, these corresponding to the city missionaries of the pre~ent time. The ward missionaries commenced to hold neighborhood prayer-meetings, and, as the congregations grew too large to be accommodated in private houses, halls were rented as fixt meeting places. Experience taught those in charge of the work that permanent places of worship were necessary, and in 1866 the Oity Mission and Tract Society became an incorporated body, which now owns real estate to the value of *450,000. The cottage prayer-meetings have developt into institutional churches, in which from 40 to 50 weekly services are held. Women's organizations have become numerous in recent years, but as early as 1829 the womans' branch of the Oity Mission was formed. The power of this organization lies in the fact that it does not seek to work on independent lines, but is closely connected with the older society. The woman's branch has a separate board of directors, a. separate superintendent and treasurer, but in the practical work of evangelization the two societies have always been one. The spirit of the two bodies is beautifully illustrated by the fact that Mr. Morris K. Jesup is president of the male branch, and his wife president of the woman's branch of the society. Mr. and Mrs. Jesup through their ,;c~l~ perseverance, and generosity have been a great power in city c'lnugelization, one evidence of their interest with neglected masses being their gift of the De Witt Memorial Ohurch. The older society hBs charge of the erection of church buildings occupying new fields, Dud under its care the male missionaries work; while the woman's bmnch employs all the trained nurses and Bible women, who work in connection with the chapels and churches, as well as in the prisons and public institutions on Blackwell's Island and other places. The support of a trained nurse or Bible reader costs from $500 to $600 per year. These women are frequently supported by ladies of wealth. In addition to four commodious church buildings, the Oity Mission has a fine house at 129 East 10th Street, where the B1ible women and nurses find a pleasant home. A training school has been opened for missionaries, and all young women who are added to the missionary force must first spend 8 year in this training institute. At present there are about sixty persons employed by the Oity Mission Society.

Me~dS of work.-The Oity Mission seeks to touch the whole man -body, ind, and soul. It meets the man at every stage of life, from the little ts in the kindergarten to the decrepid old people, unable to enter the ()hurches, but who are sought out in their homes. There is not a need which the Oity Mission does not seek to alleviate, and everyone in distress may find a measure of help and sympathy in the City Mission chllfches. The greatest stress is laid 911 th«;l spiritlllW. work, because sin is at the bottom of most of the evils with which we come in contact. If we can bring people into right relations with God, they soon come into right relations with themselves and their fellow men. When there has been no soul improvement, all outward aid usually goes for nothing. Conversion of men to God is our chief aim and constant endeavor. We preach the Gospel in English, Ger- man, Italian, and Armenian languages, and carryon a successful work for the Chinese and the Jews. We do, however, a great deal of purely social and educational work. It is commonly believed that in the degraded and neglected parts of our cities social and educational work can not be carried on successfully in connection with church buildings. Experience convinces us that this is a mistake. The Jews and Roman Catholics patronize our penny provident banks, our read- ing rooms, libraries, gymnasiums, sewing schools, cooking classes, kindergartens and day nurseries in great numbers. Our social and educational work could not be better conducted in a secular building.

All of our City Mission churches are educational institutions as well as churches. One of these churches has sent out, during the past eight years, three public school, two kindergarten, and three music teachers, three trained nurses, two city missionaries, two foreign mis- sionaries, two ministers, and three physicians. Three young men are also now studying for the ministry. These young people were all converted through the instrumentality of the City Mission, and through the uplifting power of Christ in their lives became desirous to improve themselves, that they may be more helpful to others. All our churches could show similar records. These facts are encourag- ing, when we so frequently hear that the poor are opprest and down-trodden, and that in our day there is no possibility of their rising. "

Tke Government oj the Oity Mission Ol~urches.-Our doctrinal basis is the Apostles' Creed. A few simple rules have been prepared for the government of the churches. The pastor, with a number of workingmen, administer the affairs in each individual church. The greatest freedom is allowed, and the churches are practically self- governing. The executive committee of the City Mission appoints the pastors, but no man is ever placed in charge of a City Mission church who is not acceptable to the people. In case differences arise between the pastor and his official board, and the board attempts to pass measures, which are in the pastor's judgment unwise, he has the veto power, and the matter is then referred for settlement to the executive committee of the City Mission. Mr. Moody has recently criticized the whole system of mission churches, and there is, no doubt, a good deal of wisdom in his words, but if the wealthy churches, who now support mission chapels, were to follow the simple method of this society, there would be no force in his criticism. It is undoubtedly true that the ideal condition is one in which the rich and the poor meet together before their Maker in the same house of prayer, but we do not live in an ideal world, and we must strive to use the means best adapted to existing conditions.

The majority of working people in New York live in a kitchen and two dark bedrooms. They have no facilities for bathing, and in damp weather little opportunity to air their clothing. It would be impos~ sible to keep people who are accustomed to refined surroundings, and who have not au over-abundant supply of missionary ;eal, in churches largely composed of people from the tenement houses. The self~ respecting and better class of working people in one of our City Mis~ sion churches complained when the men in the Bowery lodging-houses, who were ragged and unwasht, began to fill the church, and we felt that they were justified, and made special provision for the lodging~ house men. The working people will be most at home in a church largely composed of their own class. Their churches should have an air of refinement about them, and be adapted for institutional work. A~ absolutely perfect system of ventilation is indispensible. The mission chapels should be manned with an efficient force of workers, and should be practically self-governed. If the church building is provided with ten or twelve Sunday-school class-rooms, each capable of seating fifty scholars, self-denying men and women will be found, who will esteem it an honor to identify themselves with the chapel work as leaders of these important classes.

Rescue Agencies.-There is in the minds of the most degraded people a certain veneration for a building set apart to the worship of God. People will go to a dime museum in their rags and dirt, but very few, who are sober, will enter a place of worship unless they are decently attired. The surroundingslOf even our Oity Mission churches become too refined for those most in need of spiritual quickening. The Oity Mission acted most wisely when, instead of lowering the tone and respectability of its churches, it planted out-stations in the most degraded courts and alleys. We had some most interesting experiences in these out-stations. Our aim was to reach those who would not enter our church buildings, either because they had no clothing, or because there was absolutely.no desire for spiritual things. We devised a system of movable missions. A degraded court was selected, in which forty-six !amiljes resided. We quietly rented two rooms, such as the tenants occupied as living-rooms. We had an understanding with the landlord for what purpose we desired to use the rooms, but there was no advertising whatever. The day before we opened the mission, we sent a wagon-load of chairs and a small organ to the court. The news that a wh01e wagon-load of chairs had been sent to one of the rooms was sufficient to fill every woman's head in the court with interrogation points. "What in the world is coming to this court, a wagon-load of chairs and an organ, but no pots, beds, or washboiler?" The women advertised our coming effectively, and the next day, when we hung up a red sign, decorated with a white rose, on the door, and sent a pretty card of invitation to every woman in the court to come to the "White Rose," the excitement and curiosity was sufficiently great to crowd our rooms to their utmost capacity. We commenced the service with coffee and cake, because no saloon in our neighborhood is ever opened without some free refreshments. One woman, who had left her children upstairs, started to leave when she had dispatched the refreshments, but we asked her to wait a little while we read from" the Good Book." As we began to read, a woman, who was sitting by my side, put her hand on my arm and said: "Look here, Mister, do you think it is right for that woman to blackguard me?" I said, "please do not disturb me until I have finished reading the Bible." I read the story of the rich man and Lazarus, and talkt to them about the two lives, two deaths, and the two eternities of these men. Ohl what a luxury to preach Ohrist to those who have never heard the message of mercy I Soon a death-like stillness fell upon the audience. The big tears ran down the faces of these weary mothers. I finally said, "before we close, I would like to know if any of you women desire to turn over a new leaf? Will any of you start for heaven to-day and try to bring your husband with you? If there are any such, will you raise your hands and we will pray for you." Reverently, but spontaneously, and as if moved by the Spirit of God, every woman raised her hand and we poured out our hearts to God in prayer. It was a wonderful meeting, and the power of God was present to save. I turned to the woman who had interrupted me and said, "My good woman, what did you want to say to me? " The anger in her face was gone, the tears were running down her cheeks, and with a choking voice she said, "Never mind, I have as bad a tongue in my head as any woman in this house. It was my fault as much as hers." For IPX months our rooms were filled every afternoon with children, and with adults in the evening. At the approach of hot weather we gave up the mission, and urged those who had become interested to attend our church. The next Fall we started in an entirely new locality, and passed through the same experiences. There were stormy times occasionally, the rougher elements frequently seeking to break up the services, but soon the moral sense of the community was with us, and we were left undisturbed. The value of these movable missions lies in the fact that it brings the converts into the church, with which the mission is connected, to be trained in Ohristian life and work. The best place to convert a man or woman is the rescue mission, and the worst place to leave them in permanently after conversion is the rescue mission. The church is the spiritual home of converted men and women, and the great defect of the Salvation Army and other rescue agencies is that they do not lay more stress in transplanting their converts into the churches. The great cities of America will be the storm-centers of the future. The Gospel of Christ will be the most potent remedy for the evils which now aftlict us, and the greater evils which may come upon us. The permanent remedy will come not through acts of congress or the legislature, but through the moral and spiritual elevation of the individual. Two years ago I saw a man whose eyes were closed, and whose face was horribly disfigured from cruel blows received in a drunken brawl. His wife and children were about to be evicted. The starving little ones were piteously crying for food. To-day this man is a volunteer care-taker in the infant class of one of our large City Mission schools. He came to me just before tl;te presidential election, his face beaming with honest pride and pleasure, as he said, "I have been nominated for assemblyman by the Prohibition Party!" Multiply such cases by the thousands, and the red flag will never be flaunted successfully in the faces of American citizens.

The Oross of Ligkt.-A few years ago a poor woman, with breaking heart, was sitting in her desolate rooms on the top floor of a tenement house. Comfort and happiness, and a home which she once owned had all been destroyed through drink. She said to her husband, "George, I hope I will be dead next Christmas, because when Christmas comes, and everybody is happy, you will make my life doubly wretched by your drunken conduct." He uttered a curse, slammed the door, and left her. She said, "Why should I wait till next Christmas, I can be out of all my trouble to-night, and I can bear it no longer." She went to the window, raised the sash, and was about to throw herself on the stone pavement five stories below, when suddenly her eyes' caught sight of a fiery cross, and she gave a shriek, "What is that, look, children, look!" The woman and her children gazed in wonder upon the cross of fire, and then called to their neighbors. The neighbors said, " Oh, that is nothing, that is only the cross on the top of the City Mission church. They are holding their Christmas festival, and they have lighted the cross." "Oh, no," said the woman, "that cross is the vision and voice of God to me. I was about to do an awful thing, and that cross stopt me." The symbol of redeeming love stood for an hour against the dark outline of the sky and vanisht, but hope did not die out in the woman's heart. She was present at the City Mission church on the following Sunday. She began to pray for her husband, and he also was converted. The saving power of the cross of Christ must be made known to all who are ready to perish in the dark places of our great city; in this blessed work the New York City Mission and Tract Society has been successfully engaged for seventy years.

"TlIBSE FROli THE LAND OF SINIlI." 18S

"THESE FROM THE LAND OF SINIM."

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE IN NEW YORK.

BY MISS CHARLOTTE CHAMBERS HALL, NEW YORK.

CHRISTIAN work for the Chinese in America. is unique. The young meu come from the opposite side of the world. They are opposite to -1lB also in customs and in manner of thought, so that even the Chinese idea has to be transposed before it is translated into our language. Methods to suit their need must therefore be opposite in many re- spects to those used in other missionary work in this country, and even methods usually successful in China do not always avail for the Chinese in America; and further, in San Francisco different circumstances require different methods from those in use in New York City. To look at Orientals and oriental work from an occidental point of view is usually to see the reverse of what is true. Hence the many adverse statements which Christian workers know to be false. To any thus misinformed, and in the spirit of Nathaniel would ask: "Can any good thing come out of China?" the reply is, as Philip's was, "Come and S88."

We see ~rst a stronghold for God; a stronghold for Satan. This characteristic of Greater New York marks its Chinese population. The righteousness of its two hundred or more communicants in evan- gelical churches is in contrast to their heathen kinsmen. It is said that – China has no darker spot than Chinatown in New York.

There are about five hundred Chinese Sunday-school scholars, prin- cipally laundrymen, who form a distinct class among the many grades in New York and vicinity. "Come and s8e" a Chinese Sunday-school in session. A Chinese prayer-meeting, attended by all the scholars, is held half an hour before the opening of school. This prepares the Christians to lead in evangelistic meetings, and brin&,s the Gospel to those who can not yet understand it in English.

"I see a number of the teachers are women," you say. "I do not approve of women teaching the Chinese," and add, with a smile, "I would not mind having an attractive woman teach me."

Truly, an American man's view of it, applicable, doubtless, to his own but not the Mongolian race. The little Chinese boy is taught reverence to mother as well as to father, and the village school-teacher in China is a highly respected man of authority. It is a sorry day fol' the boy if he disobeys, for when he gets home his parents punish him again. Thus early taught diligence and respect at home and school in .China, we find him a deferential, appreciative scholar in the Sunday- school here. I do not believe a Chinese ever acted in other than a proper and courteo~s manner to his lady teacher. You see most of the teachers have one scholar, and ask, "Why this waste of time on one man?" Experience has shown it the best method, especially with beginners. Given: Several Ohinese, kinsmen, of about the same age, ability, knowledge of Ohinese and English, willing to set aside the custom of other Ohinese Sunday-schools and be taught together. Given: A teacher of such tact as to hold the reins of instruction so that all the scholars keep pace and mutually increase progress, then the results may be satisfactory. There are several such classes.

Yonder see that Ohinese group. The older man, a typical Ohristian, his face aglow, his suited gesture, his rapid words in the mother tongue, show his earnestness. The younger men follow every motion, listen absorbed; now and then ask a question; he answers, glances around to see if all understood, and continues. The teacher who taught him is teaching that circle of Ohinese through him. Was it waste of time? It is evident that one scholar, having the whole attention of the teacher, must make better progress. ~'he teacher is a Ohristian friend that makes their hardworking lives more endurable; one to whom they turn for comfort in their sorrow, and sympathy in their joy.

An earnest young scholar profest his faith and was baptized. He was the first of the nineteen converts whom Dr. John Hall has since received into the church. This young Ohinaman was soon after called home by his mother's illness. After some years stay he returned. He had so faithfully taught and lived the religion of Jesus that his whole family became Ohristians. Our Ohristians in Ohina have a cemetery of their own. All the vast province of Kwangtung, from whence all the Ohinese come, is being permeated with Ohristianity. The young men, as they visit Ohina and return, tell of the wonderful changes the Jesus religion is making in their native villages. Truly one, even" a little one," prayerfully taught, becomes in time" a thousand." Is it waste of time to teach that one for God?

"Come and see." Oome nearer. Hear what is being taught. Here is a beginner learning A, B, O. "Ah! all that these Ohinese come for is to learn English!" you exclaim. That is the reason, doubtless, that attracts most of the Ohinese, at first. They know that their success here largely depends on acquiring the language. If any are so kind as to teach them, why shouldn't they come? But, I never knew an instance where, if the teaching continued, the prayerful teacher failed to bring that scholar to Ohrist. That one man saved, offsets all the failure, is worth all the energy and expense put into the work.

There came to Sunday-school a middle-aged Ohinese, with so sad a countenance that it occasioned remark. He had large, deep Bet eyes, fine forehead and evidently a refined nature. Tenaciously he held to the religion of his ancestors. He despised our religion. The very name of Jesus was hateful to him. In his laundry he never allowed it to be spoken in his presence. In vain his cousins had urged him to come to Chinese Sunday-school. One day his brother came from St. Louis, where he had been a regu!ar attendant in Chinese Sundayschool. "See," they said, "your brother he read, he write English, you older, you know nothing!"

Then he made up his mind that he would go and learn English. A new teacher came that Sabbath, and he became her scholar. With contempt he pusht the Bible away, but eagerly poured over the alphabet. There had been a fall of snow, she called his attention to its whiteness and purity, and made him understand that our God, for Jesus' sake, could make our souls "whiter than snow." When the man heard that, he bowed his head, and seemed to think deeply. He was so earnest to learn English, that she invited him to come to her home and study on Monday afternoons. She was a young woman of rare tact and deep spirituality. Long before he could read English, he was reading this "living Epistle of Christ." After a time, he reacht for a Bible and askt to read it, then he would read no other book. "Small words in Bible," he said. Now, he came, that through English, he might learn the Way of Life. The arrogant Confucianist became humble as a little child, at the feet of Jesus, and after two years of further study, he was received into the Ohurch. At that solemn service we sang his favorite hymn, " Whiter than Snow." Many spoke of his radiant face, not at all like the man who came that snowy day, to learn English. Knowing how timid he was, his cousins asked him, if he was not afraid to stand so long before so many. "No," he answered emphatically, "I not afraid, I stand up for Jesus one whole hour. In my heart I say, 'fear not, for I am with thee. Be not dismayed, for I am thy God!' " For several years the illumined face of that transformed man has been shining in his Ohinese !wme.

At another table the scholar is memorizing the Lord's Prayer. He points to the words, "Our Father." "What that mean?" His teacher, an elegant man of wide culture, explains. Still the cloud of mystery rests on the Chinese face. Suddenly there is a rift in the cloud. "My Fader, and your Fader?" "Yes." It is too wonderful, again he asks, "God your Fader and God my Fader, too?" "Yes." A burst of soul-light radiates from every feature, he has graspt the revelation. The Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of Man.

"Yes," you say, as the session closes, "it is very interesting, but do these Chinese really become Christians?" "By their fruits ye shall know them." When a man loves his enemies, prays for those who persecute him, denies himself that he may help the more needy; when his upright, industrious life is in harmony with what he professes, when the calm, genial face tells of the love, joy, and peace within, we say, that man is a Christian indeed. Such are our Chinese com-, municants. Of all Christians, I know of none under such strict sur- veillance-:-from friend and foe as they, and none better stand the test.

" But," says one, "does not hope of gain influence them to join the Church?" It may, in some instances, but it is the exception. The Christians find much to bear; much to give of time, energy, and means. They bear and give rejoicingly for Jesus' sake. Most of them have regularly attended, at the same time, schools of different deuomi- nations, and circumstances have led to their choice. No ancient wall of Church differences divides these workers, but Christ is all and in all.

Let their works show the reality of their faith. The Okinese Ohristian Union has met monthly for years, holding evangelistic services in each school in turn. The power of the Holy Spirit has manifestly been with them, and much good done, which only such zealous Christians could do. Their headquarters is at 8 Pell Street. Mr. Gong Yu is their newly elected president.

The Evangelical Band, composed of about thirty young Chinese, of different denominations, does aggressive work in Chmatown. They rent rooms at 8 Pell Street. With the help of Mrs. Blanchard and other Christian friends, they have a Sabbath-school every Sabbath evening at eight o'clock; at nine thirty they hold a Chinese Gospel- meeting. Mauy who would otherwise know nothing of Christ, are attracted, in the first instance, by curiosity to hear the singing or to learn English. This is the nucleus of the Chinese Union Church.

Already they have raised five hundred dollars toward the building fund. Mr. K. F. Pang is now president. 0/ the Methodist Ohurch The· Okinese Young Men's .Association found that comparatively few of their people m the city had the Word of God in their own language. They have, therefore, personally dis- tributed seven hundred and thirty-five Chinese New Testaments, and their work continues. Their headquarters, and those of the M. E.

Chinese Mission, are at 150 Fifth Avenue, in the M. E. Mission Board rooms (2.30 P. M. every Sabbath). Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin and Miss M. A. Lathbury are their efficient friends. Mr. C. Soule Bok, now a law student, is their able and spiritual leader and interpreter.

The Ohinese Ymtng Men's .Association of St. Bartholomew Guild, of the Episcopal Church, meets at 23 St. Mark's Place every Sabbath at six o'clock. Two Sabbath services, afternoon and eve:Q.ing, and Monday evening school, are held. The Guild has between two and three hundred members. Of one member, Mr. Lee Lea, recently returned to China, they hear that he devotes all his time to travel- ing from village tO,village, preaching the Gospel. Mr. Guy Maine, at whose eloquent appeal in behalf of the temporal and spiritual needs of his people the Guild was founded, has returned from China, and resumed hIS place as superintendent. He is planning a Chinese cam- paign in Chinatown. The Baptists are foremost in zeal. They have had large and power- ful Christian Associations, and done much missionary service. Mr. Fung Yuk Mow is the leader of the Morning Star Mission, founded by Miss Helen F. Clark, at 17 Doyer Street, and Mis. E. C. Potter, secretary. The Christian Sunday-school of the Calvary Baptist Chinese Sunday-school has united forces with them, and they hold the school there every Sabbath evening. The Tabernacle :Baptist Chinese Sunday-school, Second Avenue and 10th Street, under Dr. W. H. Bell, have long done faithful work.

The Ohinese of the Three OongregationalOhurches unite in sup- porting three missionaries in Ohina. The Rev. Sydney L. Gulick, now on the field, imprest his own spirit," rabid for missions," upon the Broadway Tabemacle Chinese Sunday-school, which he founded (Broadway and 34th Street, 2.30 P.M., Sabbath). The Superintendent, Dr. C. E. Bruce, 456 Lexington Avenue, is one of the "Beloved Physicians," to whom the Ohiuese are deeply grateful. Mr. K. F. Pang is the genial interpreter. The Ohinese Sunday-school of Dr. Behrend's Church, in Brooklyn, is one of this missionary trio.

Besides these, they send one of their own number as missionary. Mr. Yung Park, a member of the Pilgrim Oongregational Church, (121st Street and Madison Avenue, 2.30 P.M., Sabbath, of which :Rev. Dr. Virgin is pastor, aud Mrs. E. R. Solomon, superintendent). Mr. Young Park is an orator by nature, a deeply spiritual man, who, by thTehegrOacheinoesfeGModismsiuosntaarycc.oAmsspolcisiahtimonuc0h/. the Presbyterian Mission, superintendent Rev. Ruie Kin, 14 Umversity Place, have raised *2,000 (gold), to bnild a church that is to be self-supporting at San Ning City, China. They also regularly support two day-schools in that vicinity.·'l.These are Sabbath-schools on the Lord's day, and centers of influence. In the schools there are fort,-two boys and eighteen little girls. The fact that the girls have the :prIvilege of education, and are taught in the same room with the boys, IS eloquent tribute to the influence of the Christians of the Ohinese Sunday-school here, on the aucient customs of Ohina. There is a :prosperous and most interesting day-school for Chinese boys at 14 Umversity Place, thirty of whom came from Ohina last summer. When the Ohristians were askt to help rent a summer home for these boys, the 14th Street and 2nd Avenue Presbyterian Chinese Sunday-school, (2.30 P.M.), where Mrs. Reath has labored so long, and is so beloved, and the Chinese Sunday-school of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, Mr. William Campbell, Superintendent, (7.15-9 P.M., at 9 East 59th Street), responded generously, and took much interest in these young kinsmen. 'fhe Presbyterian Chinese Mission has also a large school at 53 5th Avenue (2.30 P.M., Sabbath), and a Monday evening school at 14 University Piace. When the Rev. Mr. Ruie Kin was in China last summer, he was called upon to visit the homes and baptize the mothers, wives, children of those whom he had converted in America, and who had brought the Gospel home.

The Okinese Evangelist, a Chinese and English Christian monthly, ably edited by Mr. J. S. Happer and Mr. Guy Maine, of Canton, China, did effective work for three years – arousing interest, organizing Sunday-schools, etc. Mr. Yung Kwai (1327 Fifth Ave.), a scholarly, ChristIan Chinese, edits the New York Ohinese News, which exerts a wide influence for Christianity.

These and other Chinese Christian Associations show something of the results of the Chinese Sunday-school work. With the united effort of about forty Sunday-schools, however, only about one-twentieth of the Chinese population is reacht. From every school the cry goes forth-tell it again and again, untiloSome one hears and responds, "Oh for teachers! More teachers!" Nine thousand five hundred heathens

POLTGAlIlOUS APPLIOANTS

at our door, waiting to be taught the way to heaven. The red signs of the laundries cry out, as we pass, "Oh for schools! More schools! " Who can estimate the value of a soul saved! A Ohinese soul saved here, means the salvation of many yonder, the beginning of the undermining of the" Gibraltar of heathenism." Oh, that God would speak, and listening souls reply, "Here am I, send me."

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-II.* WHAT MISSIONARmS THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

Ohina.-Rev. Paul D. Bergen (N. Presbyterian), of Chinan-fu, thinks that "we have no right to make a man put away his extra wives. It is gross injustice to those put away, and also to the children, and also to the man, because all entered into the compact innocently. We have no mission rule, but I think without exception we would take what seemed a Christian man into the Church and let him keep his wives. Same in regard to wives who ought to continue to live with their husband."

Rev. Y. K. Yen (a native Chinese of the American Church Mission, Shanghai), says: My own opinion is that a polygamist ought not to be excluded, because: (1) He married in ignorance of Gospel law. (2) Concubinage is legal, and she married him in good faith. To be put away would be cruel to her, especially if she has children, which generally is the case. (8) If put away, she would have no home to go to, and thus be exposed to great perils. (4) During the infancy of the Church she ought not to have burdens greater than she could bear. .. God will have mercy." I need not add that no convert could marry a concubine. I have had such in my church and they have been forbidden Holy Communion.

Rev. Timothy Richard (formerly of Eng. Baptist Mission, but now connected with the" Society for Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese "), Shanghai.

(1) Never heard of such a practise in China as a •• perpetual catechumen" in regard to any subject. (2) Would allow a man with plural wives to enter the *We regret our inability to print the whole of this important discussion In one or even two Issues. The subject is one which can only be thoroughly understood and~ intelligently dlscust in all its aspects by one who has resided for years among polygamous people, who are being brought by slow stages from the darkness of heathenism Into the true light of the Gospel. Hence it is of especial importance to consider In detan the opinions of misSionaries, who have studi~ the question for many years on the lIeld.-EDlToB. Church, .1 but not to hold any office." (3) In answer to the question whether sUch a man should be required to put away all but one wife, he replies: .. No, no. Unless the extra wife or wives are willing for the nell" arrangement and proper compenaation be rendered to them and their children; otherwise compul- sory divorce would be cruel injustice and, of course, contrary to the whole tenor of scripture." (4) Receive her also into the Church on the same condition as No.2. My opinion coincides with the general practise of our mission.

Rev. A. G. Jones (Eng. Baptist), Choup'ing, says, that their mis- sion baptizes polygamists; but meets very little of it and has had only a few cases. The converts may "retain their 'ch'ieh' (concu- bines), and must support their children, but cau not take or hold office in the Church outside of their own congregation."

D. B. McOartee, M. D. (N. Presbyterian, of Tokyo,Japan, but for- merly of Ning-po, China), narrates an experience with such a man, in China, some forty years ago. While stationed at Ning-po, he made the acquaintance in a shop, of a Chinese gentleman, of the name of Kun. In a subsequent interview at the doctor's house, he gave him a Bible and some tracts. Ten years later they met again. Mr. Kun had become an applicant for baptism. Dr. NcCartee says: We found on conversing with him that he had carefully studied both the Old and New Testaments, and showed such evidence of acquaintance with the plan of salvation and of his having taken Christ as his Savior, and of his endeavor to do whatsoever He had commanded, that after a suitable length of time, the session of the Yu·yao Church (some forty miles from Ning-po) wisht that he might 'be received into their church by baptism. But we then for the first time learned that some years before having reacht the age of forty-five or thereabouts, and his wife not having born him a child, he had taken to himself a second wife (or concubine). . • . Mr. Kun's concubine had borne him a son, and Mr. Kun had no idea that he had done anything contrary to the rules and requirements of the Christian religion, but supposed that he was following the example of Abraham, the father of the faithful and of other Old Testament saints. The mission was for some time uncertain as to the proper course to be followed. My own view was that Mr. Kun had acted in good faith according to the laws and customs of his own country, and with no intention or consciousness of disobeying any of the commands of Christ. He could not legally put away his wilt! without cause and to make him put away his second wife, for no fault of her own, would not only be inflicting a penalty upon her which she had not merited, but would separate a mother from her own child, which would be cruelty. The matter was finally settled in that way. The church were advised that altho anyone who had been admitted into church fellowship, if he afterwards took another wife (or a concubine) while his first wife was still living, should be cut off from communion, two wrongs would not make one right, and that Mr. Kun should not be required to send away his second wife. And 80 the church acted and admitted him to baptism.

Rev. H. H. Lowry (Methodist North) Peking, doubts whether any rule can be laid down to cover all cases. Each case should be settled on its merits. Should not hesitate to receive such a man if otherwise perfectly satisfied with his sincerity. If one wife can be put away and supported without hardship to herself, he should insist on it. But nearly always it is the second wife who has the children, and is probably the favored one. In that case he sees no reason why the other could not be comfortably provided for by the husband. Of course, such a man should never be given office in the Church; and thinks the man must support both wives and the children. WouId receive the female applicant in such relations. It is a relation into which she entered without her consent, or perhaps any thought of wrong. Speaking of the actions of "Synods or Oouncils, etc., in the home land," he says, "They simply can not appreciate the situation. It is easy to formulate a very clear theoretical course of action, but in practise we find difficulties that they can not understand at home."

Rev. J. (J. Gibson (Eng. Presbyterian), Swatow.

The practise in our mission, • . . both here and in Amoy is to refuse baptism to men who have more wives than one. We have kept them in the posi. tion of unbaptized worshipers. . • . As to the wives in such cases, I do not remember that the matter of their being baptized or not has ever come before us. My impression is that if it did, we should receive them if otherwise suitable. • . • Oases of this kind have not been numerous with us. The people among whom we work are for the most part a poor farming class, and in the cities our membership is comparatively limited. Among the agricultural and small trader class the practise of polygamy is rare. . . • If the cases were more frequent, I think we should all feel it to be necessary to give the matter more thorough con· sideration than we have done, very probably with the result of a change in our practise. • . . I think we [in this mission] all occupy much the same position of provisional assent to the present practise, with a feeling that it may require reconsideration.

Of course, it is to be assumed, that the taking of a second wife by a church member would be treated as matter for discipline. . . . Should he be required to put away all but one wife? • . . (1) As Ohristian teachers we can not admit that the man has a right to dispose of the women without their own con· sent, and in cases where they did not consent, what could be done? I am quite clear that the man is bound to provide for these women for life. If he is to put them away he must do either of two things; (a) He may give them a separate establishment, and provide for their maintenance, while remaining himself quite apart from them. In this case they would remain under his control, and however good his intentions might be, no one who knows the Ohinese would think that to be a safe permanent arrangement. • • . Or (b) he may arrange marriages for all but one of his wives. . . • Here there are many difficulties. As a Chris· tian must he not seek Ohristian husbands for the wives whom he is marrying out? On the other hand, would we feel free to recommend these women as wives to Ohristian men who are not yet trammeled? Would they not do much better to take for their wives women who have not gone through any such painful experi· ence? Also will it be possible for him in all cases to find suitable husbands for these women? . . • Again, he has put himself into a very close relation, rightly or wrongly, to these women; has he a right, as himself a saved man, to put them once for all beyond his own influence and give up all opportunity of leading them to the Savior? . . • I can not think that it is in the spirit of the Gospel to outca3t in this way these women, who by no fault of their own, prob· ably without their consent having been askt, have been put by this man in the days of his ignorance into this falae position.

Now as to which wife he is to choose [in case he puts away all but one]. . • . He has absolutely no right to put away his first and legal wife. • • . To my mind the putting her away, with no fault alleged against her, would far more disqualify him from receiving Christian baptism than would the possession of two or more wives. . . • But may he retain her, and put away the others? If the other wives have no children, if they are willing to go, and if he finds a suitable Christian marriage for them which is acceptable to them, then I think he may put them away. But is it likely that these conditions could be carried out? I think not. From what I have said it seems clear that it is not open to him simply to divorce any of his wives. To do so would be adding sin to sin, and the lin is the more grievous that he is now a Christian man.

The existence of children still further complicates the situation. Whether they are the children of the first wife or of the others, he is their father, and their claim on him. not merely for support, but for a Christian training, is not affected by the sinfulness of his relation to his secondary wives. In many cases the chilo dren are likely to be the children of the secondary wife or wives, because the reason for taking a second wife very often is that there are no children by the first. For this reason the retaining of the first wife and the putting away of all the others will raise at once the very difficult question of the rights of the chilo dren. Are they to follow the father? Then they will be separated from their own mother. Are they to follow the mother? Then they will be separated from their own father, and moreover the father is by supposition a Christian, while the mother may not be. On the other hand, where ODe man has several wives, the mother of each child has a stronger claim to the possession of it than the father, who by taking several wives, has made a Christian home and the con. cllDtrated exercise of parentiallove impossible. In short, when there are children, there is no possible extrication of the situation by the rough and ready method of putting away.

Whatever the solution to be adopted may be, it seems to me that we are shut up to contemplate as unavoidable the continuance of the old relationship. It was. a wrong relationship at first, and the man sinned in entering upon it ; it is a wrong relationship still, its moral character being unaltered by the lapse of time. But the wrong done is in its nature permanent in its results. It is not a wrong which can be righted by an act of repentance and reformation. To change the status now would only be a fresh act of sin. The penitence must be that of the heart, but the wrong done can not now be put right.

If this be so, what attitude is the Church to assume? Is a man in this posi· tion to be baptized or not? . . . If a case came before us in which the Chris· tian character of the man was very plainly that of a renewed man, . . . I think I should feel inclined to admit them to baptism. But there are reasons of weight for refusing baptism. The church is in its formative stage; . . . their admission may tend to lower the tone of spiritual morality which we wish to keep as high as possible. You may fairly say to such a man that by refusing baptism you do not imperil his salvation, and that for the sake of warning, and for the common good of the whole Church you feel bonnd to keep him at the door. After a time, when the Church has made some growth and its moral tone is better establisht, it might become sa.fer to risk the a.dmission of such men. But at an early stage one such man might by his infiuence do a world of harm to the spiritual tone of the Church. . . .

On the other hand, it seems to be very much in the spirit of the Gospel, and ~n a~ord!nC(l witl!- apostolic practise, to ~mit iAto tbe Cburch verr imperfect elements, trusting to the working of the spiritual life present in it to eliminate the elements of evil. So slavery was dealt with. There must have been not a few slave-owners in the early Church. And one can not help feeling, that 1 Tim. 8: 2 distinctly hints that there were in the early Church some that had more wives than one. If a man is kept out of the outward church because of his having more than one wife, many dangers may arise in his family life. He worships under a stigma that lowers his self-l'el!pect. His wives and children may very likely feel it so much as to be deterred thereby from coming to worship at all. If, on the other hand, his wives and children should follow him in making a Christian profession, and are baptized while he is not, the man will feel that an injustice is done him by which his rightful influence as a Christian man over his own household is greatly weakened, just at the time when he has begun to desire to use it for good.

The one condition that I would impose would be the one suggested by 1 Tim. 8:2, that he should not be appointed to hold any office in the Church. I would explain the principles acted upon to the man himself, to his family, and to the congregation, protest against the wrong done, so that the Church's attitude may be unmistakable, and then in the exercise of the charity which believeth all things I would baptize him.

Rev. J. R. Goddard (Am. Baptist), Ning-po, believes that when such a man applies for admission, if he gives good evidence of conversion, he should be received. If he can put away all but the first wife without injustice, should be encouraged to do so. But having married them legally, while a heathen, it would be doi1ig a wrong and injustice to put them away against their consent, or without making adequate provision for their needs. If they have children it would bring a stain against their legitimacy. He would, therefore, fully explain to such a man, and also to the native church, the Bible doctrine of marriage, and as the lesser of two evils, would receive him to church membership with his plural wives.

Rev. J. Wherry (Am. Presbyterian), Peking, says neither the Presbytery of Peking nor Synod of China have a rule on the subject. He knows of three cases: In one case the man put away one of the women and subsequently was elected an elder; the other two were admitted, keeping their wives.

(1.) Inclined to think he would admit a man who had taken two wives in days of ignorance, if truly regenerate.

(2.) The only condition he would require in admitting is that the man satisfy his Conscience in retaining or putting away one of the wives. Still, if young, and second wife had no children, and could be restored to her father's household, or put in some safe retreat, might advise to put away if it could be done with her consent and quietly.

(3.) If he wishes to put away and can peaceably, should as a rule retai.n the first wife. If the second wife only has children, and the first wife ill willing and has a suitable home to go to, it might be wise for her to separate from her hus- … band. Wives Bent away should be supported or divorced only with their own consent freely given. "Whether the first wife should, even with her own consent, be absolutely divorced would, in my opinion, depend to a certain extent on the nature of the marriage contract and the circumstances connected with it, and the laws of the country under which the m.an lives." The divorced woman, if she 80 desires, should retain the children. He believes in admitting a female candidate in such relations. He believes that a weighty principle bearing ilpon this question is, "The right of every true believer in Christ to baptism."

Rev. J. L. Stuart (S. Presbyterian), Hangchow:- I would say that if he recognizes the sin and would like to restore what he has taken unlawfully, but can not do 8Owithout injury to others,let him be baptized.

Let him understand, however, that he should make all amends that are possible: 6. g. living apart if the woman be willing. Invariably the first wife should be retained as the only legal wife. • He should see that they are supported, or that they or their families can support them. She may marry another man. The children always belong to the father. The female applicant, if a concubine, may be baptized when the man, who is practically owner and master, refuses to give her up. I put her in the same category with minors, ser.

vants, slaves, apprentices, etc.; persons who are bound to others and can not act freely. Always try to change the relation when it is not in accord with the prin.

ciples of the Bible, but when this can not be done without violating some other Bible principle, let it stand, and treat the person bound by it as not a free agent and not morally responsible in that particular respect. Receive him on condition that when he becomes free he or she will use his or her freedom and conform to the law of God. The Gospel teaches men to do right, but not right in one direc- tion at the expense of right in another direction.

Rev. R. Lechler (Basel Mission), Hongkong, sends a copy of their church rules in Chinese. Commenting upon these, he remarks: He should not be required to put away all his wives but one unless he sees his way plain that no injustice nor injury be done to the innocent. • The first wife must be retained in China, otherwise his social standing would be ruined.

Of the second wives, he can retain those who have bome children; mere concu~ bines should not come into consideration. . The wives sent away must be supported by the former husband if they can not find a new husband. The children, at least all boys, go to the father by Chinese right. I had a case in Hongkong where the second wife of a heathen husband was converted.

The husband did not wish to part with her, but allowed her free exercise of the Christian religion. So I baptized the woman and had no occasion to regret it.

Dr. Ashmore. in the Ohinese Recorder of 1883, related an incident which was as follows: "An applicant had two wives, and was told that he must put one away.

Which one? The one last married. But the first wife had no children, while the second had several. Was the mother to be separated from her children? The discarded wife said to the missionary, 'Teacher, he is my husband; I am his wife. You say that he ought not to have taken me, but he did take me before he knew your new religion. He is the father of my children. I have a right to look to him for companionship and for protection. You make my children illegiti.

mate. You should not do that. You have no right to injure my children that way. You have no right to put me in the position of a disreputable woman, for he lawfully married me according to the usage of China. I had a husband; now I have no husband. I had a home; now I have no home. If I go and marry another man I shall break the law. I had one to whom I could go as the father of my children; now I can go to my children'S father no longer, nor may I dare to speak to him.' " When a man marries a second wife after he became a church member the course of a miSSionary is plain. But when Christianity finds a man living according to the custom of the country and the sanction of its laws with two or more wives, can not he be accepted under protest rather than do irremediable injustice and injury to the innocent?

Rev. James Oarson (Irish Presbyterian), Moukden:- This question came up and was discusst and settled by us as a Presbytery [Manchuria] a few years ago. We decided that the fact of a Chinaman having two wins should not be a bar to his receiving baptism; moreover, that he should not be required to repudiate or put away either, but at the same time that he should not be eligible for any office in the church. Of course it is not permitted under any circumstances for a man, once he becomes a member, to take to himself a secondary wife or concubine. It was my painful duty last year to excommunicate a man for this grave offense against the law of the church. He persisted in contracting the second marriage, altho he knew that he was infringing the said law and knew the consequences that it would entail. The members at the station (Fa Kuh Men) entirely approved of my action. . . . I remember we felt, when the question was under discussion, that a great wrong would be done to the unoffending wife if she were to be divorced from her husband, inasmuch as the marriage was contracted during the days of his ignorance. What would become of the divorced wife? What would be her status in native society, and how would the outside heathen world regard the action of the Christian church in thus separating husband and wife? By tolerating the evil under the above limitations we believe we are acting in the spirit of the Gospel, that the relationship may be sanctified and the whole household saved.

Rev. John Macintyre (United Presbyterian Church of Scotland), New-chwang:- We did not make a clean start. There were no women in those days to tell us who was who in the family, and some were baptized who would not have been if we had known all. . Thus I have been gradually educated into the belief that after all it is better in China to baptize as we now do, with the proviso that no fresh relationships be entered into, and that none compromised by the question of concubinage should ever, under any circumstances, hold office in the church. I have a friend in Sonth Africa who has had rare success among the .

Kaffirs. He has one rule: "Break up the pack; scatter the conCUbines." His story is a thrilling one. But I could not follow him. A glance into the story of Hagar is enough for me. I would leave them aU out of the church together or accept them together. . .

Rev. John Ross (United Presbyterian Church of Scotland), Moukden:- A few years ago the United Mission in Manchuria had the matter before them for final settlement. It was unanimously agreed that on account of the conditions of family life in China a man proved to be otherwise conducting himself as a believer should, could be baptized, tho he had a plurality of wives, but that he be not eligible for any office in the church; and that one of several wives be similarly admitted into the church. But that any member taking a second wife while his first was living would at once be put out of the church. This law has had to be enforced in the cases of three useful men who became inveigled into this forbidden relationship. We always consult our senior Christians in regard to every measure connected with church life, and the native eldership in the Presbytery were cordially at one with the Europeans there.

(To be Continued.)

CHRISTIANITY IN THE WES'!' INDIES

OHRISTIANITY IN THE WEST INDIES.

BY REV. DAVID W. BLAND, JAMAICA, W. I.

When we speak of the West Indies, we mean not only the numerous islands of the Oaribbean Sea, but also the colonies of Guiana on the northeast coast of South America. This, together with the diocese of British Honduras, is what constitutes the Ohurch of Eugland Ecclesiastical Province of the West Indies, of which the Bishop of Jamaica is now the Primate.

A study of the map will show this province to be one of vast extent, with a great variety of races and nationalities, and with different forms of government. Throughout the majority of the inhabitants are either of pure or of mixt African blood, freed from slavery a little more than sixty years ago, and speaking more than one European language -Dutch, Portuguese, French, Spanish, Danish, English. Everywhere the pure whites are, numerically, in the minority. There are, also, principally in Jamaica, Trinidad, and British Guiana, large numbers of natives of India and of Ohina, brought hither, since the cessation of slavery, as immigrants indentured to labor on the sugar plantations. To these must further be added the tribes of aboriginal Indians living in the forests of the Guianas, far from these aboard and difficult of acceBB.

Prior to the abolition of slavery, whatever Ohristian work was done in these West Indies was, from the nature of circumstances, very meager. Missionaries labored under tremendous difficulties. The planters with, perhaps, here and there a noble exception, were bitterly opposed to any enlightenment of the negroes, and either absolutely forbade the preaching of the Gospel to them on the plantations, or else placed such restrictions on the missionary as made his work hard and even perilous. And yet his work, hindered as it was, was not fruitless. Many an enslaved one, amid the cruel surroundings of those dark days, found peace and true liberty in the name of Jesus.

In 1834 freedom came in the British colonies, and with it a new era dawned, opening out great opportunities for Ohristian work, which the various Ohristian bodies have not neglected. Everywhere now they are faithfully and earnestly laboring to win these islands for Ohrist.

It is impossible to attempt, here, anything like an adequate account of what is being done in every island and on the mainland. A glance over the field, selecting such portions as may be considered centers of organization and work, must suffice. Everywhere the problems and difficulties, the conditions of life and work, are very similar.

Beginning on the mainland, omitting French Guiana, we find in Dutch Guiana, or Surinam, the Moravians doing an exemplary missionary work. Their labors there, particularly among the bush negroes, have been heroic and full of much worthy, without a doubt, of a place in miracles of missions. It is a matter of deep regret to hear of the financial difficulties threatening to hinder the progress of these zealous brethren here and in other fields, and all friends of missions will be anxious to see them removed. Next in order comes the colony of British Guiana with its three divisions of Berbice, Demerara, and Essequibo,-a magnificent country of immense resources and full of promise of a bright future. Here Christian activities abound. Among the Portuguese, who form a large section of the po,{>ulation, the Roman Church h88 a considerable mission under the JesUlt Fathers, aided by a body of nuns doing chiefly educational work; and among the general population the Anglican Church~ the Wesleyans, Moravians, and Presbyterians are energetically laboring. The Anglican Church, besides her regular parochial work in towns and villages, has also missions among the aboriginal Indians in the depths of the primeval forests extending to the frontiers of Brazil, among the Ohinese iu Georgetown and on the river settlements, and among the East Indians, or coolies, 88 they are called, scattered through the sugar plantations. This last work, for a lon~ time neglected, is of deep interest, and. by every branch of the Ohurch IS now being recognized as extremely important in its bearings on the evan~elization of India and Ohina. Very many of these people, after theIr terms of indenture are expired, return to the East, and among them often are Ohristian converts bearing the precious seed of Divine Truth, which they have learned in these lands, back to their old heathen homes. There their lives and testimony, as recorded instances witness, are a powerful influence in aiding the spread of Christianity. In Trinidad, the island nearest the mainland, are also considerable numbers of these eastern immigrants, and here, perhaps, the best work done for them in the West Indies is to be seen, the Presbyterians of England taking the foremost place. The bulk of the popUlation are of French and Spanish descent, and are adherents of the Roman Ohurch; but there is good Protestant work being done by the Church of England and other bodies.

The other West Indian islands, with the exception of Puerto Rico, Haiti, Ouba, and Jamaica, fall under two great divisions, formed by numerous small islands and termed the Windward and the Leeward ·Groups. Of the former, Barbados, and of the latter, Antigua, is each the center of considerable Ohristian enterprise. The Spanish island of Puerto Rico may be said to be entirely under Roman influence, altho I believe there is some effort being made from Antigua by the Anglican Ohurch to meet the needs of the small English-speakmg community.

Eastward of Puerto Rico lies the great island of Hispaniola, divided into the two black republics of Santo Domingo and Haiti, the former Spanish, and the latter French-speaking. Romanism is in both repub- lics the prevailing form of Christianity, but in neither has it done much to raise the people morally or intellectually. The degradation of Haiti is very great, the most barbarous practises, even sometimes cannibalism, being said to be prevalent. The Protestant Episcopal Ohurch of America has a mission here under the care of a resident bishop of African descent; and there are also missions of the Wesley- ans and of the Baptists. Passing by Cuba, where, so long as the revolution continues, all efforts of evangelization must be at a standstill, we reach Jamaica, the most beautiful, most prosperous, and most advanced island in the whole archipelago, and the scene of extensive Ohristian labors. There is scarcely a Christian denomination of any importance that has not its representatives in Jamaica; but the largest and most influential are the Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, and the Anglican Church. Everywhere the churches, chapels, mission-stations, and schools of these bodies are to be found; and, from Kingston as a base, Ohristian Endeavor Societies and the Anglican St. Andrew's Oross are spreading their operations. In almost all the towns Young Men's Ohristian Associations are organized..

A noteworthy feature of Ohristian work here is that the whole of the elementary education of the people is lookt after by the churches under a system of government grants, by which, under certain condi- tions, the building and repairing of schoolrooms is assisted, and the Rayment of teachers, graduated by results at inspection, assured. These annual grants amount to about $300,000. This denominational system of education is, however, very unsatisfactory, and is fruitful cause of much lamentable friction between the different Ohristian bodies. There is a fast spreading feeling that the time is come for it to be replaced by a national system.

From this survey of the field, cursory as it has been, it will be gathered that thero are considerable Ohristian forces at work in these West Indies; that there is a variety and mixture of races producing peculiar problems and difficulties; and that the bulk of those among whom the churches labor are the descendants of quondam African slaves. We have now to meet important questions :-what, with all this vast machinery, have been the results? Are the people being elevated morally and intellectually in a manner proportionate to the outJay? Is the Christianity seen in the lives of those to whom the Gospel is being unceasingly and faithfully preacht, and on whose education such large expenditure is made, of a satisfactory type? TakingJamaica as typical of the whole province, we are forced to answer in the nega- tive. There is, undoubtedly, much for which we have to thank God; there are many lives that are consistent, pure, and exemplary, of whom, indeed, it may be said that their conversation is in heaven; but, looking at the mass of our people, results are very disappointing, and there is a wide-spread anxiety concerning the future in the minds of all who desire to see something better than a mere superficial Christianity.

One great evil which Ohristianity has to combat here is the sin of sexual immorality, the fearful prevalence of which is seen in the distressing fact that, for years, official returns of the registration department have given over 60 per cent. of our population as of illegitimate birth. Nor do I think that any other of these Islands can show anything better than this.

Another distressing evil is the presence of gross superstitions, particularly of the dreadful obi, brought from Africa in the old slavedays. The Ohristian teaching of so long years has not yet eradicated this; it still lingers, and is a gigantic hindrance to the growth of a pure Ohristianity.

In an article which appeared a few months ago in one of our leading journals, attention was drawn to these two evils, and, from their presence and that of other things complained of, the conclusion was drawn that the churches in the island are" a failure." This conclusion was extremely unjust, as it omitted to fairly consider the difficulties around the churches in their struggle against these things. With regard to sexual immorality, some kind of legislation is sadly needed to assist the churches' efforts. More than one attempt has been made to obtain this; the evils threatening the whole community from this vice have been pointed out with no uncertain voice, but all without success. This year a letter on this subject, and others of a pressing

THE WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CUBA

nature, was jointly prepared by nearly all the Protestant bodies, read simultaneously from our pulpits, and distributed among the people. It pointed out the degrading tendencies of this sin, and advised, among otlier things, the building of larger and better homes, in which decency and modesty would be inculcated in the minds of children from their earliest years. It is a sad fact that very many of the homes in which our children are born and bred are so wretched, so saturated with moral corruption, that the wonder is, not that so many fall away from virtue, but that any are able to resist the temptations to immoral lives. And with regard to the superstitions, it must not be forgotten that it takes a long time to completely remove the old ancestral beliefs from the minds of any people. I firmly believe, in spite of all appearances to the contrary, that their hold on our West Indian people is gradually weakening, and that, in the course of time, as the dark ignorance which in many regions yet prevails is removed by education, they will event- ually entirely disappear. But, disappointed as many of us may be, yet we are not discour- aged. In confidence that the long-wished-for results are only tarrying, we still go on preparing the way of the Lord, believing in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to regenerate all men, waiting for that outpouring of the spirit which, some day, is sure to come, and looking for a time when righteousness and purity will be the character of our people. That happy time may be far in the future; generations, perhaps, will pass away before it comes; meanwhile the Church works on in faith, and prayer, and hope.

THE WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CUBA. * BY REV. ALBERTO .T. DIAZ, HAVANA, CUBA.

The Roman Catholic Church is largely a political church and in Cuba all politics are settled by the Catholics. When I first returned to Cuba as a citizen of the United States, and began to try to establish an independent church, many Cubans, who were hungering and thirsting for liberty, came to join the church, thinking that by being baptized they would become free American citizens. I explained that this was not so, and the result is that only twenty-seven hundred have been baptized, but they thoroughly understand regeneration.

There are now seventeen hundred members in my little church, and they are spreading their influence all over that island. They visit a certain number of homes in Havana every week, and do missionary work among them. This is the secret of so large a church. Our place of worship was intended for a theater, but has been converted into a church. It seats 3,000, and there is room for 3,000 more seats. We can have no sign outside of the church, as it is against the law. We can not tell openly that we have a church even; it is against the law. So you see all the missionary work is done quietly by the members. I would be put in jail for telling people where the church was located.

I have been in jail six times just for preaching the Gospel, but I am ready to go twenty times more for the same reason. I must tell my people all about the Lord Jesus, as it is in the Bible. I have been • Abridged from an address in the Calvary Baptist Church, Dec. 20, 1896. doing it for years and am not tired yet. At one time the Roman Oatholic Church wanted to make Columbus a saint and canonized him. I went to my church and said: "I know history; I know Columbus discovered Cuba and America, but ought that to make him a saint?" The result was I was taken to jail for preaching against a saint. I was eventually let go because Oolumbus had not yet been canonized.

It is sometimes hard to get a man or woman to accept Jesus Christ as He is represented in the Bible. My father was a doctor. I askt him to read the Bible, but he refused, saying it was an old book; he wanted something newer and more scientific. I took it to the Lord in prayer with my little sister, a child of ten, who finally said: "Why do you worry so about father? I will get him to read the Bible." Sunday came and she found father and said: "Father, will you read just these two or three verses to me? I am in such a hurry and want to know them by heart." He read them, but she kept asking him to repeat them until she knew them thoroughly. She went to school, and returning said to me: "Father has read the Bible, and if you will tell me what verses to get him to read I will have him read them." I markt some, and that night she said again to father: "Father, I am so tired, and I always read my Bible before going to bed. Won't you read it to me to-night? " And so every night he would read to her. One night about 4 o'clock I saw a light in my sister's room, and thinking the child was sick went to see her. The child was sleeping and my father was reading the Bible. I rusht in and kissed him and we knelt down together and he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Ohrist, and the next time we went to church he was baptized.

We have to be very particular about those we admit to membership, but when they are converted they quit dancing and other harmful habits and never go back to them; if they did, they would be excluded from the church, but we are glad to say that we never have to exclude any. We have persecutions, but we do not mind them, because every time our church is persecuted the membership increases and the old members are more fully consecrated to the Lord; so every time we pray, we say: "Lord, send us persecutions that we may be more faithful disciples of the Master."

The war was not unexpected. When it commenced nearly a thousand members of my church called for a meeting. They said: "You have been preaching to us about our liberty and freedom in Ohrist Jesus and these men are fighting for civil liberty and we, who have been so persecuted, feel we must fight for religious liberty." They are all in one regiment fighting for religious freedom. Ieould take no part in the war myself, so I organized a society, not only for the relief of our men, but for the sick and the wounded, the Spanish as well as the Oubans.

The war has been expected for seventeen years. Ouba has a population of one and a half millions, and Spain taxes them $29,000,000 every year. They tax everything. A doctor has to pay ten or fifteen thousand dollars to complete his education. Nor is that all. After he completes his education he has to pay $300 every year for the privilege of practising. If he has a horse, a tax of $25 is imposed, if a carriage, $50. If he puts a sign outside his door he is taxed 10 cents for each letter that is an inch long, and if the letters are two or three inches long, the tax is from 50 cents to $1.00 each letter. The taxation averages $25 a head for every man, woman, and child. I have from twenty-five to thirty pages of manuscript in my possession, proving the shooting of women and of children from six months to two years of age. I am well posted as to the horrible crimes that the Spaniards are committing every day, and that is why they put me out of the island. I knew too much and talkt too much. We are fond of the United States and would like to deal with her, but if we want to buy a barrel of flour from you, Spain has so arranged it down in Cuba, that it would cost us *24. Spain secures her flour from here and sends it from Europe to Cuba, making us pay *15 a barrel. We 'are allowed to have no trade of our own. A few years ago, if we sent our children to be educated in the United States, the father of that child could hold no official position, for his terrible crime. We have been praying and working to be free in Cuba, as you are in the United States, and we know that God will hear our prayer and will protect and help us as he helpt you. We are alone; we have no Lafayette. We have rung our Liberty Bell, but none has heard, and oh I how we pray they will hear and come to our help. I have been banisht. At four o'clock one morning policemen came to arrest me and my brother. They spent seven hours reading my papers and sermons and everything I had and then wanted to take us to jail. I said: "I have been sitting here very patiently, have not opened my mouth, but I want some breakfast first." The Spanish people are the slowest people you ever met. If you make a business appointment with them they will meet you and say" To-morrow." For instance, I have *20,000 in my hand, the first payment on our church in Cuba, and have been waiting a year to pay it. The man always says" I will sign the paper to-morrow." While we were eating, my brother entertained the policemen; they were our guests, and I wrote a telegram and slipt it under my plate without attracting their notice. My wife took it and sent it, and I was saved by that telegram. For eight days we were kept in jail, unable to read, write, or talk to anybody. After eight days they brought us to trial. I was an American citizen and refused to answer their questions. My brother answered their questions and laughed about it. We were taken back and had the sentence of death read to us, but to this I protested, saying I wanted to hear nothing about it. I knew I was to be executed the next day; I knew everything was ready. A soldier stayed by my bed all the time, every two hours a new one coming. I knelt down and prayed: "Lord, send me an angel and save me if you will." In the middle of the night the angel came. It was one of my church mem- bers who was sent in to keep watch. He askt me what he could do for me. I wrote several telegrams and letters, and he sent them for me. The telegrams were sent to the United States. The next day the jail door was opened.. My brother and I said farewell, and sang "God Be With You Till We Meet Again," with tears. It was natural; we were to leave wives and children, but instead of execution we were free. It is always my custom on leaving the jail to go to my church andJ finish the sermon I have been preaching, so this time I went. My people were all very much surprised. The papers had announced that we were to be executed that day, but I said to my people: "Don't be afraid; the same Lord Jesus Christ who opened the jail for Paul and Silas and Peter is the same Lord Jesus who opened the jail for us," and we had a revival lasting until half past one in the morning.

We went home, and the next day two policemen came with an

THE WANING INTEREST IN FORMGN MISSIONS

order from Gen. Weyler that my brother and I and my family should leave Ouba immediately, at SIX o'clock, the time the next steamer left. I said that was too quick. Nevertheless, I signed the paper and commenced to dress. I wanted two or three days to put the work into the hands of the mission board. We had a church, a school, and a cemetery in which were buried 17,000 Catholics, and which brought us five or six thousand dollars a year for the work. I went out and no one knew where I was. I stayed until half past six, after the steamer had sailed, and then came back. I arranged about the property and came here as an exile, but I have been treated better here than in Cubs. Pray for Cuba, and pray for the women who carryon the work of the church, and pray for your humble servant.

THE WANING INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

It would be superfluous to argue for the blessing which comes with foreign missions; for everything which we have as individuals, in the way of character or culture, or of prosperity and happiness, by which we are differentiated from our savage ancestors in the woods and on the seas, has come to us from foreign missions, from the messages of the Gospel carried from Rome to the British Isles, from the subsequent messages sent under Augustine and his monks at the end of the sixth century, to the crude and fighting English people. Every happy home in which there is a Christian influence rests upon foreign missions. Every school in which instruction is truly and effectively given, every seminary of learning of whatever rank, every great university, the great libraries, all these, with all pleasant, happy, social customs, all just laws, prosperity, commerce, industry, power III the world-have come as the effect of foreign missions reaching our ancestors, and building them to a nobler and lovelier manhood than they otherwise could have attained. Every asylum of charity, every institute of beneficence rests upon foreign missions. It IS not the Anglo-Saxon spirit, as we sometimes say, it is not the confluence of life at this center from all peoples of the earth, which constitutes the basis for these great educational, charitable, beneficent institutions and influences. They come from foreign missions. And if we are ever blind to the value and glory of foreign missions it will be the worst example of civic ingratitude in the history of the world. Our just and humane legislation, our courts of justice, our republican institutions, our literatures, so far as they are enlightened and purified and purifying in effect, our hopes for the future, as well as our present prosperity and tranquillity, likewise come from foreign missions. These have been the builder by whom has been erected the entire personal, public, civic, and national development in which we rejoice to-day. And so it is natural that there should be an interest in foreign missions throughout the country-an interest in them not merely, tho primarily and supremely, because they reach individual souls and lead them toward the celestial and • An address delivered at the Interdenominational Rally for Foreign Missions held In Carnegie Hall, New York, on Friday evening, January 15, 1897. Reprinted with some abbreViations from the New York Independent. immortal life ; that would be an impulse to preach in the next village to preach in any neighborhood. Souls are there needing the Gospei as precious as the souls at Benares or Bombay, in Japan or China, or anywhere else.

Now there seems to be a diminution of the intense enthusiasm for foreign missions, which has been a characteristic and a glory in our national thought and life; and it comes, you observe, at the very point where we should expect just the opposite. Our means for promoting foreign missions were never so great as to-day. There have been added to our churches millions of profest Christian converts within the last twenty or thirty years. Wealth was never so abounding as now, in spite of the occasional alternating reverses in commercial affairs. In five years, before 1896, there were produced in America alone, beating all the rest of the world out of sight, nearly one hundred and ninety millions of gold, more than three hundred and seventy millions of silver; the products of manufactures have been immense beyond computation; the harvests of immeasurable abundance and bounty; the commerce of the country has been drawing to it the tribute of the seas from every ocean and every shore, wealth never so great as at this present time, and these millions of Ohristian disciples have their reasonable share of it and of its increase; and it might be expected that they would give more freely than ever before to this sublime' work which God has put partly into their hands. And then the missions themselves have never been so prosperous as they were three or five years ago, until these reductions began to cripple and almost imperil them. And these terrific outrages in the Ottoman Empire, at which we shudder and before which our blood stands still, are only the signs of the power which the Ottoman Government finds in foreign missions-the power to educate, the power to elevate; and ther come from the fear that by the onward working of these foreign mIssions, the Empire itself, the Mohammedan Government, will be overwhelmed or displaced. Missions were never so prosperous as recently; conversions never so frequent; the aggregate of church members in the missions never so great; the instruments for furthering missions within their own bounds-churches, schools, presses, individual labors, never so numerous and powerful as now. Everything has been looking apparently toward greater success soon to come; and yet at this precise point comes in this strange diminution of enthusiasm in our own land and churches for this sublime enterprise of God on the earth.

The question is one that faces us directly and must be answered. To what is this diminution of enthusiasm owing? Well, no doubt, it is owing primarily to the increasingly secularized temper of the Ohurch itself, which does not grasp spiritual things with the old vividness and vigor, which is more imprest by the temporal things which are beautiful and suburb to the sense, but which are transient and passing away. Unquestionably there is such a decline in the spiritual energy and intuition of the Church in this land as in others, and so comes diminution in the revenue of our treasury, a diminution not peculiar to one organization nor perhaps in the same measure to all, but as a general fact, common to all Ohristian denominations. And, for this lowering of the standard of Christian thought and Ohristian impulse and energy there are obvious causes; the increase of wealth in the community is one, and the eagerness for wealth and the power rapidly to acquire it, never equaled before in the history of the world. Then life is more fascinating, more entrancing with the younger and with those in middle age than it used to be. The machinery of life is more complex and intricate, and requires more expenditure of mental and moral force upon it to make it work, than it did in the earlier and simpler day in which we were, most of us, trained. Literature is more fascinating than ever before. 'fhe secular news of all the world comes upon us every day and almost every hour. And the result is that this great, solid, splendid earth pulls us to itself, holds us on the lower levels of aspiration and purpose and from the thought of God and his truth. The Church becomes ornate and sumptuous, but wanting in aggres- sive vigor. It walks in embroidered slippers and not iron-shod. It goes to what it calls its combat, in Sunday-morning dressing-gown and not in mail, and corselet, and battle mantle. It becomes very much like the petrified wood, agate, beautiful to look at, but all the pores of the living wood have been filled with substances foreign to itself, so that you can not melt it nor burn it, it will bring forth no fruit, and it will not ignite, altho beautiful to look upon. Sometimes that seems to me a fair image of the Church in our time, with all its splendor, with all its consciousness of power, but without the power to kindle others or almost to be kindled within itself. So it is that there comes this diminution of enthusiasm for foreign missions; that the ~eat unseen and stupendous things hold us less vigorously and contmuously than do the transient things of the earth to which our earthly nature gravitates.

And then, of course, it is to be recognized that there come in, in this comparatively chilled and torpid state of the Christian mind and life, a multitude of things that have to be met, of calls that have to be answered and which more or less interfere, no doubt, with the former enthusiasm for foreign missions. This great work of home missions -its.treasuries suffer also, and yet to a mind that thinks of the great- ness of the interests involved, it might almost properly take the place for the time of the work of foreign missions. Here we have seventy millions of people on this continent planted on the apex of the earth and reaching with its commerce around the whole globe. The work continually grows on our hands. It is a work of patriotism as well as of Christianity. It is a work that becomes more complex and more costly as it reaches out further-to New Mexico and Alaska-as it reaches different races, colored people, Chinese, Japanese, the Hungarians and Bohemians, and Russian Jews, who pour in such immense numbers into our country. Foreign missions and home missions interlock among us as never before, and we work upon these masses of foreigners that we may affect those from whom they come, to whom they return, and on whom their influence in the interval is exerted.

And then city missions absorb an attention never before given to them, and they do it directly; for the city is the center of the nation and one of the centers of the earth; and one of these great American cities with its enormous heterogeneous population reaching out to touch all lands of the earth through its affiliations with them, is a field for missionary work never surpast, one might almost say never equaled in history. Then there come in all the other institutions- every college, every seminary of learning has a trumpet-shaped mouth, like the mouth of the trumpet in the temple, calling for and receiving gifts all the time, from mites up to millions. Every institute of char- Ity needs help for the sick, for the blind, for the deaf, for those who are in ignorance, and want, and poverty; and the very stones of the streets would cry out against us if we did not meet those demands upon us. So it is that there are multitudes of things which come in before the American Ohristian mind in this comparatively tepid and torpid state of which I have spoken, which distract and arrest its attention and which hinder it from taking hold with the old energy on this sublime work of foreign missions. The foreign missions seem to be in danger of being left to take care simply of what is left after everything else has been attended to; and instead of leading the march of all Ohristian benevolence in a Christian land like this, it seems to be remitted to the rear. Now this is sad; not altogether unnatural, as I have said: and the question for us is what can we do to arrest the tendency and to turn the current again to the nobler direction, in which it moved so steadily and strongly in the earlier times?

One thing we can do is to take our stand by the side of Christ himself when he said, "The field is the world." What a magnificent conception, when he said, "all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth!" How they must have paused to know what his direction then would be for the use of that power ? Would he sweep the Roman Empire from the earth ? Would he set back the tides of the Mediterranean and overwhelm Italy ? Would he chastise with his divine vengeance the barbarous and cruel nations and tribes? " All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." Never person trod the earth who could say that-say it truly, emphatically, without stirring fear in the minds of all who heard him. "All power is given unto me; • • • therefore, go make disciples of all nations." What an extraordinary sequence of precept to declaration I If there were no other point in the work of Christ to mark him divine, that would show the divinity in him, not of power merely, but of wisdom, and tenderness, and love; with God to stand beside him and enter into his conception of a world to be reacht by his truth, renewed, purified, uplifted, glorified, transfigured into the likeness of the heaven come down upon the earth. And until we do that we never can arrest this current from foreign missions toward other things of importance, but not taking their place in the supremacy of their nature and of their effect. And then we need to cherish in our own hearts, everyone of us, the enthusiasm which the early missionaries aud martyrs felt for the Gospel of Christ in its relation to individual souls as well as to communities; the enthusiasm which has been a great power in the Church, out of which came the revivals, now so infrequent and far from being spontaneous; that are now excited, if at all, only or chiefly by the impact of individual minds thoroughly concentrated on those they address. We need to have this euthusiasm in ourselves. It is only fire that kindles fire. It is only life that propagates life. It is only spiritual energy that stirs spiritual energy in other accessible and responsive souls. We need to be "prest in the spirit," as Paul was; or, if any prefer the later reading and rendering, "impelled by the Word," before he went to preach at Corinth; to have these fires burning in our hearts for the salvation of men, and their conversion unto Him who came from the heaven to the earth to uplift and redeem them. We need to feel for ourselves and to impress upon others that sublime part of the plan of God in human history which no man ever saw and graspt without being exalted and dilated in spirit by the vision of it. The plan of a campaign, the long preparation for the adVElnt, the coming and childhood, and work and death of the Divine Master; His glorious ascension and the gift of the Holy Spirit-all parts of a plan that contemplates the absolute supremacy of the divine kingdom in the earth. That day when the lion and the lamb will lie down together-predicted, as we think, by the alliance of the lion and the eagle in our own time; that day when holiness shall be inscribed on the bells.of the horses; that day when righteousness and peace shall fill the whole earth-that is the aim and is to be the consummation of God's great plan for the world.

Sometimes there seem to be pauses in its progress; sometimes, perhaps, setbacks to its advance. But all the while, on broad, geueral scale it is moving onward to its climax and ultimate achievement. And when we see that, we know that the power of God is behind us and that we are keeping step with omnipotence when we are working in this sublime a,nd divine cause; and we need to feel and to make others feel what is the relation of this nation of ours, what part it has in this stnpendous work of God for the world. That is the only key to its history-the history of its early colonization by the English and the Dutch-Protestant people-the history of its early salvation from the Spanish and French domination and from the Roman Catholic power which at first seemed destined to overspread the land. That is the key to the successful prosecution of the long and wasting French and Indian war. That is the key to the Revolution, giving us a sepa- rate life, largely derived from and modified by English life, but under our own separate development in our own separate line of direction. That is the key to the providential men that came to us at that time and have come to us at every time when they were needed. That is the key to every event which has occurred in and since the overthrow of slavery in this country, in the tremendous crash of the Civil War.

Men talk of the logic of events. Here is the logic of events. They talk of the Nemesis. Here is the Nemesis in history. Everything which falls in with God's design in the earth is furthered and for- warded and leads on to other and nobler issues, and everything that stands against those plans goes down under their impact, either in silent decay, or in the swift and awful crash of ruin. That is the Nemesis of history. And God is all the while working forward through this and other nations of the earth, to bring about that which is already present to His supreme mind, already embraced in that vision which searches through the eternity. And then we are to remember that we are living in the dispensa- tion of the Spirit, and that this may be only the temporary interval before the coming of that period in which His power will be advanced for all of the Church. How wonderful it was that Christ put in that bar to the immediate advance of the Apostles; when the entire Gospel had been completed-everything from the advent to the ascension, when every precept was in its plac~ and every doctrine and every promise, and all the beauty of His example was before the minds and hearts of His disciples, and they had been commissioned to teach the Gospel, and they were eager to go forth on that great work, the further issues of which they themselves could hardly foresee, but whic~ they knew was to be a work for the glory of God in Christ and the welfare of mankind, and when they were eager for the service, almost like hounds straining against the leash, that they might enter it, comes that voice: "Tarry ye at Jerusalem "-at the city where the Lord had been hated and killed, at the city whose neighboring hill is already red with His blood, at the city where passions are fiercer because they have had this initial success. "Tarry ye in the city until ye be endued with power from on high." Ten days they waited, and then came Pen- tecost, and then they went forth with the power of the Spirit to proclaim the glad tidings of great joy to Scythian and barbarian, to Greek and Jew. Then Paul could say afterward, looking at Rome, center of power, adoring power, making its emperor a god because he had power: "I am not ashamed to preach the Gospel of Christ to you that are at Rome, for it is the power of God unto salvation to all them that believe." It is the only omnipotent force, the only power to which His almightiness is pledged. That came with the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Now I have sometimes thought, looking on the depression of these times and the hindrances to missionary success, that God was saying to us in the same voice with which Christ spoke to the Apostles: "Tarry ye till the Spirit comes. Tarry ye and pray." And when that Spirit comes He will come suddenly, as He came at Pentecost, as came the angelic song, as the Lord's second coming will come-suddenly. But when He, the Spirit, comes ye will have power for the conquest of the earth. Let us remember that we are in the dispensation of the Spirit. Let us wait, and wait in prayer, for the coming of that divine energy which shall make the Gospel vital, energetic, divine, overwhelming to those who hear it, and shall carry it swiftly forward to the ends of the earth.

One thing more. Let us wait and work and pray in undaunted and exultant confidence, knowing that the end is to come. Christ did not die in vain. He shed his blood upon the earth, he dropt his tears upon the earth, that it might be in all its regions baptized unto God with water and with blood. He breathed his spirit into the air, that it might fill the atmosphere of the earth. He gave himself for the earth, and his disire for its salvation in himself is not less intense than wht'n he died for it, than when he rose over Olivet with his hands lifted in benediction as he went. God is not dead; his arm is not shortene'd. The swing of the universe to-night proves that. The Spirit is not dead. His power is shown in individual minds and hearts as lustrously as ever; and if we pray it will be shown in great com- JIlunities, in vast revivals, in turning the hearts of the children of men in every land unto the Lord Christ; and we are to walk and work, as well as wait and pray, in the knowledge, in the assurance, in the absolute certainty that the end is coming in the age of glory and of peace.

So let us not be discouraged by any temporary drawback or hindrances. Let us set ourselves to overcome the hindrances in our own hearts and in the hearts of others till the Ohurch glows with the heavenly light, till it is animated and nourisht by the heavenly temper, till the Ohurch on earth, quickened by Christ and illuminated by His truth, can at last take the world of mankind and present it before God as its tribute to him, who sent the Son, who loved the world, and who gave His Son unto the death for it, and who accepts it at last as the jewel in His infinite crown.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary Economics j The Scribes in authors, and tho in most cases there were unnecessarily long prefaces con- Council. sidering the character of the men who were to listen to them, who were, or The returned missionaries of the va- ought to be, experts in the subjects rious missionary societies in the United treated; yet, once the discussion was States and Canada, have held thirteen entered upon, they all became concise, annual sessions, of a week each, for well-digested, instructive, and suggest. the purpose of discussing questions per- ive treatises. They were not intended taining to the foreign missions of the for the general public, yet it is our world, with most signal advantage to opinion that the great advance in intelthem and to the cause of evangelization ligence of the churches on missionary of the non-Christian world. In 1893 matters, not only justifies the presenta· the representatives of the several For- tion of such discussions to the public, eign Mission Boards of the United but calls for it. A very large number States and Canada met in council for a of the pamphlets containing the reports like purpose, and have assembled an- of the proceedings of this conference nually since. They have just concluded judiciously furnisht to the patrons of their Fifth Conference, in New York missions, would greatly augment concity, with a large number-some sixty- fidence in missionary administration, seven in all-officials in attendance, and enable the patrons of the societies with a dozen foreign missionaries add- to intelligently defend them against ed. January 12, the treasurers held a ,the criticisms freely current in many special conference, for comparison of quarters. The meeting itself marks methods of receiving and forwarding an advance. That these several repmoneys with safety, expedition, and resentatives have determined to sit in economy. During the next two days, such council annually, to find how to the following topics were presented in improve the methods of their adminpapers specially prepared for the con- istration will tend to increast confidence. ference. in each case a free discussion There is one danger to which their atfollowing: Self-support, Dr. Judson tention is already attracted, to wil- Smith; Uniform Statistical Blanks, Dr. there might be too great centralization Samuel W. Duncan; Gifts for Special of policy, if they undertake tofQrmulate Objects-Should they be encouraged? their general conclusions with a view to Dr. E. E. Strong; Form and Practical a binding effect on the several Boards. Use of Annual Reports, Rev. A. Wood- Legislation is beyond their province; ruff Halsey; The Economic Distribu- but they know it and are hence free tion of Missionary Force, Dr. S. L. frqm the criticism of attempting it. Baldwin; Furloughs, their frequency, The smaller societies are, however, in length, and profitable use to mission- some danger of being dominated by the aries and the work, Dr. W. W. Barr; consensus of opinion, and may miss, for Unmarried !Iissionaries, Dr. Ellinwood; themselves and for others, the great Ecumenical Missionary Conference in good of making new ventures, under 1900 in America, Dr. Judson Smith; new conditions. Where everything is The Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. so fraternal, however, as here, none Henry N. Cobb; Independent Missions, will welcome the results of new experi- Dr. A. B. Leonard; Chinese Indemni- ence more than the older of these repties, Dr. Ellinwood. It will be seen resentatives. There was a markt abfrom this that the conference is designed sence of the "we-know-it·all" spirit. to be of a most practical nature. The Everybody seemed 011 a school-form papers were worthy of their eminent eager to learn of anybody else. A very being so near the end of the century, it much larger representation of the lay- would be better to extend the time till men of the several Boards would be a 1900. The mission representatives in decided advantage to the meeting and Great Britain and on the Continent of to the general interests of missions. Europe had been generally heard from, and all responded with hearty approval The ladies of many of the Women's of the proposal to hold such a WorId's Boards met on January 15, and organ- Missionary Conference at the opening of ized a similar conference, to meet an- the twentieth century in the city of nually for like mutual benefit. As it New York, tho the precise date could was strictly pardaniBhin we cannot reo not be agreed upon with equal unanport what they did or said. Both these imity. The Churches of America will conferences will meet next year, the hail with great pleasure the holding of guests of the Methodist Episcopal such conference here. It ought to be Board, as they were this year the guests the subject of much devout thought. of the Presbyterian Board. It may well be askt what measures can be instituted to prepare for a great meet· The Conference has already reacht ing. Nothing short of a greater spiritu· practical unanimity on several ques- ality in the churches, with deeper con· tions, such as the following :-That one secration to the work of the world's mission should not receive into its memo redemption, will furnish the fitting en· bership those dismist on account of vironment for that great assembly. improper conduct from any other The world will then be full of wonder church; that native converts should be and exaltation at the material advance· discouraged from coming to Europe or ment of the present century, and the America for education; that natives of presentation of that class of themes the mission fields educated in America will divide the attention of the churches. should not be appointed on the same That need not be deprecated, but it will basis as regular missionaries ; that di- require a profound spiritual energy to rect preaching of the Gospel should concentrate attention on spiritual affairs. have precedence over all other forms of We ought to get ready to march into missionary effort; that they do not favor the twentieth century with the greatest the organization of a National Church spiritual force, intensity, and consecrain India; that the study of missions in tion. The holding of such a meeting theological seminaries should be pro- here should be accepted in the light of moted, and professorships and lectures a great trust, as well as in that of a on missions should be urged; that gifts great privilege. outside the regular appropriations should not be encouraged; within the For all this, a conference like that appropriations however, while some: whose proceedings we are reviewing, times open to objections, on the whole, must needs be one measure of prepara· would be welcomed; that all competi. tion. It will be well for all the Chris. tion for the services of native agents on tian agencies of the land to find how foreign fields between the agents of the they can, more and more, cooperate; several societies should be discouraged; and to this end they should cultivate that frequent visitations of official rep- a fuller acquaintance with each other·s resentatives of the Boards to the foreign methods and achievements. The whole fields is of imperative importance. forces of Christendom in this western continent ought to come up solidly The subject of most popular interest intelligel).t. as to their successes, their was the paper on the holding of an failures, and their needs. A special Ecumenical Missionary Conference. feature of the proceedings of the The London Conference in 1888 recom· Officers' Conference, which looks to the mended a decennial conference, which holding of simultaneous union mission· would bring the next conference in 1898, but on all hands it was conceded that ary meetings in all the great centers, sible for the selection of the portions will contribute to this. Eight divis- herewith presented.-J. T. G.] ional meetings were held in New York city, one evening during the time of A circular letter was sent to twenty the conference, and a great pan-denom- of the various Boards here represented, inational meeting was provided for in embracing the following inquiries as to Carnegie Hall on the 15th of Janu- the results of the Movement as shown ary which theoretically was the center in their experience: of a great number of similar massmeetings to have been held simultane- "1. Can you trace any inereatJtJ in ously in other great cities. This was the number of applicants for appointrealized in part, Chicago and a few ment to the existence and influence of other cities having arranged for such the Movement? assemblies. But the meeting in New York itself was not what it might have "2. Are you able to detect any imbeen, and other cities which would provement in the quality of 'Volunteer' have responded to the call for simul- applicants, or of those actually aptaneous meetings were debarred from pointed? If so, in what respects? the same through the shortness of the notice received. But all this can be "3. Have you noticed any quicken- I'vercome, if the Officera' Conference ing of missionary zeal in your churches will fix the date long enough in advance through the instrumentality of the S. to allow the churches to make suitable V. M., and have the Volunteers aided, preparation. They must remember to any extent, in the raising of funds . that this is a big country, and a few fol' their own support or for the other weeks' notice is not enough. They work of your board? might better advise the churches at once of the date for 1898. "4. Would you suggest any changes in the methods of working adopted by The papers of this conference are the leaders of the Movement?" worthy of a far wider reading than they will receive through the pamphlet form, To our surprise and gratification, and yet as they were prepared chiefly nineteen replies have been received. Of for members, it might interfere with these one only answers every inquiry in the desirable freedom of these dis- the negative; eMu may be styled as cussions, were the press to invade their , , non-committal," through insufficient meetings and publish all the discussions. opportunity for observation and ac- One paper, however, that was read by quaintance; jive give a qualified, and Dr. Cobb on the Student Movement, the remaining ten an almost unqualified was requested for use in this magazine, affirmative reply. with the privilege of selecting such portions of it as our space would allow us In reviewing the aims of the :Moveto use. It will be found in the follow- ment in connection with these replies ing pages. we unhesitatingly offer the following 'conclusions: The Student Volunteer Movement. 1. The steadfast effort to bring stu- BY REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW dents to "a thorough consideration of YORK. the claims of foreign missions upon them as a life-work," and "to foster [Dr. Cobb presented a paper in the this purpose," should be followed by a form of a report to the Fifth Conference perceptible increase in the number of of Representatives of Mission Boards, those applying for appointment. And January last, which at our solicitation such has been the result. To this the was placed at our disposal so far as testimony of some of our largest sociepracticable. Dr. Cobb is not respon- ties is. emphatic. Thus one writes, "There has been a markt increase in the number of our candidates singe the Movement was more thoroughly organ- ized, and notably since the Detroit Con- vention. So far as we can judge, the majority of our candidates have been work and a better mental equipment."

given their early impulses toward the " We have one very promising yOlmg foreign field by the Movement." An- physician under appointment, who is other says, "The number 'of applicants an ardent member of the S. V. M.· I perceptibly increast from 1886 to 1894; think his course of preparatory studies and this increase, while doubtless due has been a great benefit to him, and he to several causes, was due in part to the has pursued it along the lines laid down Student Volunteer Movement." An- in the Student Volunteer."

other answers, "Yes. And what is So far as the educational work of the more, a majority of the men whom we Movement is concerned, we feel the have sent to the foreign field, in the force of the official statement respecting last four years, have been Student it : "A common preparation, aside from Volunteers." "Yes, very clearly," the regular studies of the curriculum, writes another. "In answer to a re- is needed for the work of the foreign cent call for an additional missionary, missionary. The Volunteers need to we received the applications of sixteen. know what special preparation is neces- Most, if not all of them, were led to the sary. They need to understand the step by their connection with the Vol- relative importance of the different unteer Movement." Another still, "De- lines of preparation. They need to • cidedly. Quite a number of men and learn how to economize to the best ad- women, in writing to us, have stated vantage the time at their disposal for that their first impulse in the direction this preparation. " Especially is this of foreign missions was received from true of our Theological Seminaries, the Volunteer Movement." And yet which are in general the immediate one more, "I think I am safe in saying sources of supply. If the testimony of that we have had ten offers for service the Movement is to be received they in the foreign work, where we had one offer a peculiarly hard field. "Another . previous to the organization of the problem confronts us in some quarters, Movement." and that is the dijJiculty of holding Vol- 2. What, then, is the quality of these unteers after they enter the '.1heological applicants? The object of the "mis- Seminam.* If they leave college with sionary study" proposed and guided by a strong purpose and are thoroughly the movement is, as it should be, to grounded in missions, the question of produce a better class of candidates. holding them does not present insuper- Has it done so? Again let the Secre- able difficulties. But even in such cases taries speak. " Weare under the con- it is a real problem to preserve the faith viction," writes one, "that there has and enthu8iasm of Volunteer8 who enter been a decided improvement in the imtitutiom where, to quote a prominent quality of Volunteer candidates. We Board SecretOll'1J, 'from the beginning to have noticed this in respect to two lines the end of the C<JUr8e the who~ pr88ump- of equipment; first, in the intelligence tion in the teaching and attit'!/.d(j of the of such candidates concerning the faculty is that the men are all going to heathen field at large and our own in stay at home. ' Add to this the constant particular, and second, in the stability pressure brought to bear upon them by of their zeal and the positiveness of home churches, and the solution of the their determination to serve in the for- problem is not simplified."

eign field." Another, "There has been This is a sad statement and full of a steady improvement in an intelligent ominous suggestions. May not a par- appreciation of the principle and motive tial explanation of the difficulty be underlying the missionary cause." found in the condition of missionary "Better in the matter of education and instruction in these seminaries so for- equipment and general fitness for the work." "A better conception of the * It&lics Qul'tl.-J. '1'. Q. cibly set forth in one of the papers of the proved the quality of the missionaries Conference of a year ago and in the who have been available or who have book on the same subject by Mr. been appointed. The volunteering has Adams? And if this be so, should we been usually done at an age when not welcome, and esteem of special young men have been most impressible, value, an agency which aims specifically and the most emotional of the young " to provide systematic, comprehensive men are usually the ones who volunteer. and progressive courses of study on Hence I would express the opinion, not foreign missions for the. use of stu- without hesitation, that the quality of dents," and to inform them by intelli- missionaries has not been, and is not gent study, intelligently guided and likely to be, improved by the Move- aided, as to 'their principles, history, ment." Except in the somewhat de- methods, needs and obligations? The spairing conclusion of the last quotation, courses of study outlined should not, the truth probably comprehends both nor are we able to believe they do, these statements. The Volunteer Move- make too serious a draft upon the time ment-and many others with it, even or strength of the average student in the Kingdom of Heaven-His like unto the average Theological Seminary, nor a net that was cast into the sea and needlessly and injuriously conflict with gathered of every kind." It could his proper duties in the institution. . . hardly be otherwise. It is for the Boards • 3. There is another aspect of the to sift the" catch," or such portions of question as to quality, which demands it as are brought to them, and, with and deserves special consideration. The such wisdom and insight as God may fear has been exprest that, through the bestow, select the best. . • . . enthusiasm created by the Movement, 4. The fear has been exprest lest the and the too wide circulation and too work of the Volunteer Bands should ready or too early acceptance of the tend to create a broad line of demarca- "Volunteer Declaration," those stu- tion between the members of those dents who are rather emotional than in- Bands, all having the missionary work tellectual, impulsive rather than sober- in view, and other students, as tho the minded, are led to volunteer; that, by latter might feel theIllSelves absolved the methods in use, the best minds are from all interest in and all concern not only not reacht but are tempted to about the great cause of missions. This hold themselves aloof from volunteering danger appears to have been clearlyapand in the end from missionary service. prehended in the statement of the main This would be most deplorable, if true. objects of the Movement before referred On this point the views of the brethren to. On it is said, "Essentially involved are more conflicting than on any other. in all this is the further object of the One writes, co Under the influence of Movement to create and maintain an this Movement men of positive mark in intelligent, sympathetic, active interest our Seminaries have been imprest with in foreign missions, among the students a sense of responsibility for the heathen, who are to remain on the home fleld, in and have thus been led to offer them- order to secure the strong backing of selves for service, who would not have this great enterprise by prayer and otherwise seriously considered the sub- money." In our opinion this is quite ject. Some of the best men who have as important as any other object of the gone to our fields in these latter days Movement, especially in view of the are the direct fruits of the Student growing demands of the great work, Volunteer Movement." On the other the backwardness of the Churches, and hand, another says, while stating that the deficient resources of all our Boards the number of applicants has been in- and Societies. The Boards may pos- creast, HI have had the impression that , sibly receive, as some have received, ~e Vol~nte~r Mov~ment has not im- many more applications than theT can accept. But the Churches can never this lost world to the knowledge of the have too many nor too active and ardent truth and love of our Redeemer. missionary pastors and teachers, men and women of learning and influence, In bringing this report, already far who abide at home. The multiplication too long, to a close, we can find no of these will be the surest way to in- better expression of our own feeling in .crease the ability of the Boards to ac- this regard than that which comes from cept all applicants who ought to be one of our correspondents, a member of accepted, and to send to the field all this conference. who ought to be sent. . . .. . .. It is my matured conviction that in 5. The avowed disposition and pur- this movement we may plainly discern pose of the movement to make its work one of the signal interpositions of our subserve the interests of the existing God on behalf of world evangelization. Boards and Societies, deserves the cor- It has failed, if at all, in accomplishing dial recognition of the Conference. Its all that was possible, because the Church endeavor is to secure to them an in- of Christ at home has been slow to discrease not only of "missionaries with cern the signs of the times. In other the right qualifications," but also of words, had our Churches throughout available funds for their maintenance, the land promptly accepted this moveand of intelligent missionary zeal in ment as a call of God to them for en· the churches to which they look for larged offerings to missions, I am conthe support of all their work. This fident that the achievements of the purpose clearly appears from the fol- Gospel in all our fields would have lowing statements in the report of been greatly multiplied. In this up- 1894: rising among the students of our in· stitutions of learning, leading to the •• The r68pO'Mibilitll of tM M0'D6ment consecration of so many of them to the doa not ceo.se until the Volunteer8 are foreign field, I can not fail to see the brought into direc' communication wjth faithfulness of a covenant-keeping God, their respeeti'1)6 Boards. Nor does it in answering the prayers of His people cease entirely then." . . for lab0rers. It seems to me, however, that brought face to face with the de- We believe there is an agency here of mands and the sacrifices which these which the Boards might make far very answers to prayer have involved, greater and more effective use than they our Churches have shrunk back and now do. It is no doubt true in general, failed to meet their part of the respon. that "returned missionaries have a sibility. It seems to me no better serstronger influence in both directions." vice could be rendered than the calling Yet the supply of these is necessarily the attention of Christians over all the limited. And there is much in the land, who desire to obey the great comsight and words of consecrated young mission, to the divine significance of men and women, whose hearts the the Volunteer Movement." Lord has toucht, and who ha'1J6 8tudied up Ute subjec' and arefull of it, to waken The Oountess of Dufi'erin's Fund. interest and move to conviction. Properly introduced and commended, ex- BY REV. A. MCLEAN, D.D•• CINCINNATI, perience shows that they are welcomed OIDO, SECRETARY FOREIGN CHRISby pastors and acceptable to the people. TIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

Such influences can not be too greatly In India one hears much about this multiplied if the churches at large are " Fund," and of the great and good generally to be awakened not only to work it has accomplisht. One sees the the signiflcance of the Volunteer Move- spacious hospitals and dispensaries that ment itself, but also to that of the still have been erected and opened under greater movement and enterprise of its anspices. The origin of thisent~r­ which it forms a part, the bringing of prise is both interesting and pathetic. Tho the story has been told many times, that vast empire. In her account of it is so good that it will bear repetition. this interview Lady Dufferin said: "When I was leaving England, Her The wife of the Maharajah of Punna Majesty the Queen·Empress drew my was the victim of a painful and linger- attention to the subject, and said she ing sickness. She suffered much from thought it was one in which I might native doctors and received no benefit. take a practical interest. From that Her case was deemed hopeless. The time I took pains to learn all I could of prince heard of Miss Beilby, a medical the medical question in India as regards missionary in Lucknow, and besought women. I found, that altho certain her to come and heal his wife. She great efforts were being made in a few came and spent several weeks with her places to provide female attendants, and so treated her that she recovered hospitals, training.schools, and dis- her health. Soon after Miss Beilby pensaries for women; and altho miswas leaving for home to take her de- sionary effort has done much, and for gree. When she called to bid farewell years had been sending out pioneers into the Maharani said, "You are going to the field, yet, taking India as a whole, England and I want you to tell the its medical women were without that Queen, and the Prince and Princess of medical aid which their European sis- Wales, and the men and women of ters are accustomed to consider as abso- England, what the women of India lutely necessary." After studying the suffer when they are sick." She begged field and its needs and conferring with her to see the Queen in person and ask the chief men and women in the counher for medical assistance. Miss Beilby try, she organized The National ..1.880told her of the great difficulty of seeing ciation for Supplying Female Medical the Queen and presenting the message Aid to the Women of India. This Asso· in person. The princess said, "Did ciation is commonly spoken of as "The you not tell me that our Queen was Countess of Dufferin's Fund." good and gracious, and that she never heard of suffering without sending a The objects of this organization are message to say how sorry she was, and as follows: 1. Medical tuition, includtrying to help?" Miss Beilby exprest ing the teaching and training of women her willingness to do what she could. as doctors, hospital assistants, nurses, The princess askt her to write the mes- and midwives. 2. Medical relief, insage at once, " Write it small, DOctor cluding the establishment, under female Miss Sahib, for I want to put it into a superintendence, of dispensaries and locket, and you are to wear this locket cottage hospitals for the treatment of around your neck until you see our women and children; the opening of great Empress and give it to her your- female wards under female superintendself. You are not to send it through ence in existing hospitals and dispensaranother." In some way the Queen ies; the provision of female medical heard of this messsage and sent for officers and attendants for existing Miss Beilby. On reading the message female wards; and the founding of she said, "We had no idea it was as hospitals for women where special bad as this. Something must be done funds or endowments are forthcoming. for these poor creatures. We wish it S. TM Bupply of trained female nur8e8 generally known that we sympathize and midwivetJ for women and children with every effort made to relieve the in hospitals and private houses. It is suffering state of the women of India." eleven years since the Association be- gan its work. There are now sixty.two· About this time the Earl of Dufferin lady doctors and forty-four hospital was appointed Viceroy of India. The assistants at work. Over a million Queen sent for Lady Dufferin and patients were treated last year. The urged her to do what she could to annual increase of patients numbers bring medical help to the women of about one-hundred thousand. There to be unsectarian and national, and are sixty-five hospitals and dispensaries. therefore neutral as respects religion. These cost seventeen lakhs of rupees. No employe is allowed to proselyte or Ten of these are entirely supported by interfere in any way with the religious native princes. Two princes in Raj- beliefs of any section of the people. putana gave $190,000. Seven other Lady Dufferin and her associates sought hospitals are in course of construction. to arouse the conscience and imagina- There are two hundred and forty-three tion of the public at large, and to reach students in medical colleges or in train- all parts of the Empire and all classes ing classes. Scholarships have been of the community. They sought to given women in the schools in Calcutta, enlist and benefit the Hindu, the Mo- Madras, Lahore, Bombay, and Agra. hammedan, and the Buddhist. At the There are training classes in Cuttack, same time they were careful not to an- Lucknow, Allahabad, Rangoon, Nag- tagonize or interfere with the medical pur, and Benares. Students are encour- work of the missionaries. There is aged to go through these schools and work enough for all. then to go to England or Germany for their degrees. There has been much pre- This National Association has been judice in the way of the work. Sickness called one of the greatest charities in is regarded by many as a visitation for existence. It is one of the direct resin and can be cured only by expiations sults of missionary enterprise. The an· and incantations and other religious nual reports do not refer to Miss Beilby remedies. Others think women are and the Maharani of PUnn&. They unworthy of the medical treatment pro- prefer to say that the Association owes vided for men. It has been found its existence to the direct initiative of difficult to get women of the higher Her Majesty the Queen·Empress. That castes to leave their seclusion and pre- sounds better in some ears than to say pare themselves for this service. Gradu- that it owes its birth and being to a ally, however, prejudice is giving way, medical missionary. Nevertheless, the and the work of the Association is truth is known, and it can not be hid. growing in public favor. Recently the London Times referred to Lord Dufferin as an orator, a statesman, It will be noted that this is work con- and a diplomat, and added that the ducted by woman in the interest of work that would live longest and be women. A masculine physician is not most beneficent, was the work he did allowed to enter a woman's apartments. in connection with this Association for If he is called in as a last resource he supplying Medical Aid to the women may speak to her through a screen, but of India. he cannot see her and make a thorough examination. Many women would die Some Reoent Innovations at Oheung rather than to have a man come near them. For this reason women must be Mai, Lao Mission. trained as physicians and nurses. They must be qualified to treat all diseases BY BEV. W. C. DODD. that their sex is heir to. This means much for the elevation of the women of Most of them you in the home-land India. If the minds of a considerable wonld not call innovations, but develop· number are developt, if they take ments. But to the Lao people they some worthy part in the work of the come as something very new; and we world, and live no longer like a frog in will not quarrel about names. a well, others will profit thereby. It should be noted, furthermore, that this One innovation was the observation, is a benevolent work simply; in no sense this year, of Children's Day in the is it missionary or Christian. It aims Cheung Mal Church. The word got out that there was to be something un- usual, and something very enjoyable. People put their own construction on it. Some conjectured that it was to be like almost passionately fond of games. the native New Year-a time for throw- Hence it has been put on the hearts and ing water on everybody. Rev. Nan consciences of the missionaries that we Tab, As~ociate Pastor of the Church, are bound to lead our young people into even sent me a note, saying that he had Innocent amusements, or they will drift heard that there was to be some kind of into questionable ones. We have tried doings, he did not know what. He to meet this new duty by inaugurating hoped it would be appropriate to the several social features, none of them at day and the place. But after in was all new to you, but all of them innova- finisht, he turned to me and said: tions to this people. "Can't we have it every Sabbath?" And no wonder. Surely nothing so One has been the translation of a set enjoyable had ever before been wit- of Bible-History cards, which can be nessed by these sober-minded Chris- played as authors' cards are played. tians. There was marching into the These are not all finisht yet, but a few church; there was singing in concert, trials of them have seemed to indicate reading in concert, the Lord's Prayer that among the better educated they in concert; one class recited the Fourth will be popular, not only as a pastime, Commandment in concert; more than a but also as a course in Bible History. dozen other classes recited selected portions of Scripture in concert, beginning Another social feature has been that with the two infant classes, and ending individual missionary families have, with the Bible Class of Rev. Punyah; from time to time, invited the Lao minthere was a motion song by another isters, or the members of one of the class, and an English hymn by the chil- schools, or the members of a Sabbathdren of the missionaries. The only ex- school class, to the missionary homes, ercises which were not in concert were and have entertained them with pictwo prayers, two addresses, and the tures, games, microscopic views and benediction; and it is by no means cer- refreshments. These entertainments tain that the people did not wish that have seemed to be very PQPular. Grathese had been in concert, too. dually foreign games are being intro- duced and adopted, sometimes with It was a great day. And Rev. Nan amusing modifications. Tah, who knows a good thing when he sees it, wrote me a poem on the subject, But, after all, most of our innovations extolling the patience and the ability of are quite distinctly religious, not only those who had trained the classes, and in tendency, but in actual form. One had planned and managed this whole which the people at first resented as a affair. He and others have said that if most decided and unwarrantable innowe can not have it every Sabbath, they vation, was well begun last year, namewould· like to have it at least once a ly, the matter of urging systematic, month. scriptural giving. Sporadic example and teaching on this subject had been Another innovation this year is in the given before, but last year a movement social realm. We are beginning to have was begun all along the line. It is a second generation of Christians now, bearing fruit. One church, Lampoon after thirty years of mission work. First Presbyterian, at a congregational There are young men and women com- meeting held after a most thorough ing from our schools who are not con- ventilation and discussion of the sub': tent to spend their time in idleness or jcct had already been had, decided frivolous gabble. Their minds must without a dissenting vote to tithe as a have some employment, especially in the Church. And if they live up to that evenings, after their work is finisht. action, it 'IJJZ·ll be an innovation of a most As yet we have only a limited stock of welcome sort. Christian literature. This people are Another most welcome inroad into Christian-heathen ignorance is the organization of a Woman's Missionary a distinct dialect of its own. The work of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Society. It now has over thirty mem- began here over thirty years ago. Durbers, holds monthly meetings, and al- ing the period from the early sixties to ways takes up a collection, or rather a 1890, no foreigner lived in Bing-hua.

voluntary contribution. Some conse- There was generally a native Presiding Elder, and the missionary in charge, crated missionary effort, some conse- living in Foochow, made more or less crated native zeal, and some consecrated extended and frequent trips over the tithe-money is going into that Society; work, as time and other duties would and we know what will come out. permit. But it became manifest that the work Angels are rejoicing over that Society needed a more thQrough- supervision already. than it could receive in this way. The One of the best innovations, and one dialect being different from that of Foo- which might prove a real innovation if chow, few of the missionaries could use it effectively. In 1890 the writer was introduced into some home churches, transferred from Singapore, and apis what we may call the organizing of pointed to Bing·hua, with his wife, be- the church into a night-school to study ing the first foreign residents there.

the Word, village by village, commun- We began to hold short camp-meet- ings at the various village centers, ity by community. It is something beginning generally on Thursday even- .' after the plan outlined in "Methods of ing and closing Sunday evening, holding Mission Work," by Rev. J. L. Nevius, four services a day, beginning with a late of China. Each community is or- before breakfast prayer-meeting. Near- ly a score of such meetings have been ganized into a school, a leader is ap- held. Many hundreds have been clearly pointed, the members are put into converted in these meetings, and the classes, according to their advancement spiritual life of the whole Church has in study, and a record of attendance is been greatly quickened. That the work in this line has been kept. Also, the completion of anyone deep and genuine is manifest from the course of study by any class is noted. markt advance in self-support.

The courses consist of learning to read, Last year the three districts now reading in course, committing to mem- forming the Bing-hua Mission Confer- ence raised for pastoral support$12811.74 ory certain designated portions of the (Mexican); this ysar, $2,432.12, or an advance of $1,148.38; being an increase Word, explanation of Scripture. pas- of nearly 100 per cent. sa~es, comInitting of the Child's Catechism, and now that the Shorter Cate- In addition to this, a Bome Missionchism is just translated, it also will be ary Society has been organized. It was committed by the more advanced beglln by some of our most zealous classes. This work was suggested to native helpers toward the close Of the the people by the missionaries, but in many places it has been taken up by the last Conference year. Nearly $300 was people theInselves, and is being sus- given in 1895. This year there has been tained in a very gratifying manner. great enthusiasm about this collection, Surely the Spirit who inspired the Word and the sum of $1,431.78 has been will richly bless the study of it. raised.

May the time soon come when all The aggregate increase of money these things shall cease to be novelties raised for pastoral support, including and innovations, and shall become fix- the Bome Missions collection, reaches tures of the Lao Church. $2,283.00. Another such advance this year, and our native preachers will be A N6W Oonference in Ohina. entirely supported by the native church. There has also been a healthy increase BY REV. W. N. BREWSTER. in membership of 380 full members and 634 probationers, or a little over one On the morning of Nov. 26th, Bishop thousand altogether. The year has been Joyce opened the first session of the one of solidifying rather than expand- Bing-hua Mission Conference, com- ing. posed of the three southern districts of The Conference Session was memor- the Foochow Conference of the Metho- able. Nearly one thousand people were dist Episcopal Church. The Bing·hua crowded into the Jesse Lee Memorial Prefecture lies on the coast half way Church, which is the largest Protestant between Foochow and Amoy. It has Church in the Province.

FIELD OJ' MONTHLY SURVlIl'. 21~

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Oentral America, t West Indies, t City Missions, § Foreigners in America.,.

BY DELA.VAN L. PIERSON.

MEXICO. (3) There is need of the presentation of a reaaonablefaith to those who have Mexico still sorely needs the pure revolted from the gross Buperstitions of and regenerating Gospel of Christ. The the Roman Church in Mexico. Noth- recent attack on one of the Protestant ing sadder can be imagined than the missions there gives evidence of this funeral orations by prominent citizens at the graves of their departed com- as do the teachings and lives of the rades. No hope, no gleam of light for Romanists who occupy the land, and the future, only a troubled look into the condition of the ignorant and de- the great unknown, which: has received another soul. Many men of the liberal graded Indians and half-breeds. Much party now declare that they have done progress has been made since mission- with religion; yet numbers of these aries tirst went to labor in the land, but are in sympathy with the Protestant there is need that the people of the churches that encourage education, United States stretch every nerve to progress, and rational thinking. help raise these people to the true level of Christianity, before infidelity and (4) There is urgent need of Christians paganism I1tamp out their life. who know how to pray, with intelli- gence as well as faith; and the enlight- Mrs. James D. Eaton, of Chihuahua, ened fervor of many in our evangelical gives the following roosons for sending churches is one of the most hopeful missionaries to Mexico: . effects of the Gospel here.

> , (1) Many souls are tr:ving to satisf, (5) And there ds need of the Gospel , thems~lves with the husks within theIr for the sake of our own countryme,n here. Americans are comin~ more and reach, whil,e hungering for the Bread more to Mexico, to engage In mining, of Life. One poor woman feeling the railroad, agricultural, and manufactur- need of something, she knew not what, ing enterprises. There are said to be ventured to lIsk a priest to explain the several thousand of them in this State, forms of the church, the mass, baptism, some 700 in this city and vicinity. If etc~; but he only replied that she was a fool, who could not understand. Now home missions are a necessity in the that she had received the Word, and new settlements of the United States, fflels that Jesus is her Savior, that long- there is similar need o~ this side of the ip.g is met, and she is daily satisfying line. her hunger and thirst by the Word of Pioneer mission-work in Mexico W88 God.,and pra;ver. begun in 1862. Rev. D. A. Wilson of (2) There IS needed a Gospel of holi- Guadalajara writes: n68B in this land where religion and It is doubtless quite true, as has often morals are divorced. A people that have been allowed to break the whole been said, that " Protestantism entered decalog, and obtain an easy absolution at the hands of the priests; yes, even Mexico in 1847, between the covers of gain pardon in advance for crime to be 'committed, realize that it is a new the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of ~ospel which says, "Thy sins be for- gj.ven thee; go and sin no more." American soldiers," but the first effort to propagate Protestantism in this coun- try, so far as can be ascertained, from • The article promist on this sub~ect has a1u86th2.e*nticInsotuhreceasutwuamsnaboof utthtahte year faUed to reach us in time for publicatIOn. See year, .G9speZ in AU Lands (March) and The Mission Rev. James Hickey arrived at Mon- World (monthly). terer as an independent missionary, t An article promist on Central America haVIng previously labored for eight- has also failed to reach us. See Moravian PetrSioedeipcap.l Accounts (quarterly). een months as colporteur of the 195, 196, (present Issue). American Tract Society in Tex88. In NeuJ Books: "CUba and the Cubans," March, 1863, Mr. Hickey began to Ralmundo Cabrera; "The Island of Cuba," Prof. Ramsay, preach publicly in Monterey, both in – II See pp. 176,183, (present Issue). English and in Spanish, and on Jan. SO, Recent Articles: "Regeneration of the 1864, he organized the first evangelical Slums," Demorest's Family Magazine (Oct.); "The Problems of the City," C. R. Woodruft', church ever constituted in Northern Mexico, probably the first in the Re- American Magazine of Civics (Dec.). ,. See pp. 169, 188, (present issue). ' Recent .Articles: "Chlnatown in New York," .. It Is a misstatement that pioneer work Dem. Family Mag.). was begun by Miss Rankin, in 1865.

»- public. Thomas M. Westrup, one of it was declined on the ground that the the first converts, was ordained pastor, burden of responsibilities already unand has occupied that position almost dertaken in other countries was too continuously since that time. One year great. While we would not seek to after its organization, the church had prevent in any way the entrance of our twenty members. In Feb., 1864, Mr. English friends, so long as they can not Hickey was appointed agent for Mexi- come the American Churches ought to co of the American Bible Society, but see that the need is filled." did not receive the appointment until Aug. of that year, from which time -Not long ago the Roman Catholic forward the care of the church at Mon- Bishop in Jamaica issued a pastoral terey devolved more entirely upon Mr. letter charging the Protestant people of Westrup. Mr. Hickey workt continu- that island with •• lax ideas of moralously, and amid great trials and difficulties, but also with great success, ity," and adding: "Our Catholic poputhroughout the country from Monterey lation is, we are glad to say. singularly to Brownsville, Texas, selling the Script- free from reproach in this matter." ures, preaching, and distributing tracts It might be well to make known some from house to house, from the time he of the facts which have come under the first entered the country, until his death personal observation of one who has at Matsmoras, Mexico, in 1866. lived in Costa Rica, facts which so clearly reveal theimmoral tendencies of After the organization of the Baptist the boastful Romish Church. Mr. F. Church by Mr. Hickey, in the summer de P. Castells of San Jose writes: The of 1865, Miss Melinda Rankin visited Baptist Mission (supported from JaIllai- Monterey, and employin~ several of the ca). has planted churches in a number members of the church lU Monterey as of places on the Atlantic coast. Some colporteurs, left them under Mr. Hick- time since the Roman Catholic Bishop, ey's direction, and returned to the alarmed at their success, set his mind United States to collect funds for the on putting up rival churches in all work. She returned in 1866, and it was those places. He obtained the money through her influence, that the first by holding raffies in several parishes, Presbyterian Church in Mexico was where cognac, beer, and playing cards organIzed at Monterey, in 1869. This were the principal articles raffied; and church was composed of members from this on the Lord's dayt Not long ago, the Baptist Church, which had at that time received into membership 224 on a Sunday, the priests of San Jose persons in nine different towns. organized a concert in the Variaty Theater for the purpose of obtaining CENTRA.L AMERICA.. funds with which to help in building some church. They used the most vul- -The Greater Republic has recently gar music ever sung in Spanish musicsent its representative to Washington, halls and public houses. Not man, and he has been received by President weeks ago a public writer of thIS Cleveland. This federation including country, a liberal, called attention to all the republics except Costa Rica and the fact that the festivals of the Romish Guatamala, is formed for mutual protec- Church are but so many opportunities tion and influence in foreign relations; offered to the people for the most flagthe autonomy of the several countries is rant debauchery. in the main retained. Doubtless this greater Republic will soon include all Ah, the morality of Rome I It is the countries of Central America. easier for its emissaries to talk of it in a Protestant country than it would be The Moravians are suffering many set- if they were in any country where backs and hindrances from the Nica- Romanism is the prevailing religion. raguan occupation of the Mosquito Here. for instance, no one is surprised Coast. The government not only per- at hearing that Father So-and-So. tho mits but fosters gambling, Sabbath- a celibate, has 80 many children by so breaking, and the like. The officials many women. The llractise is far too are corrupt and no sympathy and little forbearance is shown to these mission- general for even his Bishop to be astonaries who have so long and faithfully isht. Priests think nothing of going workt in this field. to a club to join 8 gamblin~ party, or playing the usurer by lendIng money "An earnest appeal was made recent- at 30 and 40 per cent_I And somehow ly to the committee of the Church Mis- SIOnary Society, to open a new mission Sunday is the day when we see Romanin Central America for the purpose of ism at its worst. On that day the railreaching the still unevangelized Indians way, the clubs, the public-houses, the of that section. After some discussion theaters, the women of ill-fame, do far better business than in the six preeeed- ing days put together. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of this REVIEW, sionary societies, representing five de- we felt constrained to call attention to nominations, have a present debt oC the risk now confronting the work of $1,013,632, and would owe three quart· foreign missions. In that connection ers of a million dollars more, but for it was stated as our deliberate judgment, severe retrenchment." that at no time during the half century now closing, have missions to the hea- It is true that never was there such· then been at greater peril of collapse. an uprising of young men and women, This has been characterized by some as offering for the field; but it is also an unwarranted and extravagant state- alarmingly true that never was there so ment, and dismist by that easy modern inadequate a provision for sending those fashion of stigmatizing any discourag- who offer. Dr. H. C. Mabie, mourn- ing presentation of facts, calling it pe8- fully said, lately, that the A. B. M. U. BimiMn. One of our exchanges seeks to had been compelled to refusejivs out of make the editor inconsistent by con- 861JCn picked men, and that over 100 trasting with this " gloomy, if not hope- volunteers had offered, whom the union less view of the situation," the" glow- had not funds to encourage. We shall ing pictures of the missionary outlook," only make the situation worse by stig- which the same editorial pen has fur- matizing as pessimists those who simply nished, etc. call loudly for attention to the crisis DOW upon ns, and for much prayer and Without any undue jealousy for con~ self-sacrifice, in order to meet it. It is Bistency, the editor would simply say a profound conviction with the Editor that he sees no incongruity in these two of this REVIEW that God is marching contrasted views of the situation. Even on, far more rapidly than his people are if consistency were at risk, it is better following, and that to retrench now is to to be t:rue than even to be consistent. But retreat, and fall more and more hope~ there is no contradiction. The outlook le8s1y behind. The opportunity of the was never so hopeful; the risk was age is upon us, but we are not, as a never greater than to·day. It is the Church of Christ, proving equal to it. hopeful and promising outlook which And it is the duty of those who occupy makes'the risk so great. The world's an outlook which gives them a wider doors are open, and in most countries survey, and who see the danger, to peal we have reacht the middle stage of mis- out as with trumpet voice the warning sions-when the first stage of antagon- cry to God's people. Let the Church ism is past, but the third stage of self- arise, with greatly increast prayerful- support, and self.government, and self- ness, and multiplied gifts, and ten years propagation is not reacht. That middle may see results never seen before in stage-when the field is open and invit- mission history. ing, and the opportunity is great but short, when there is a clamor for more On Friday evening, Jauuary 15, a workmen and a need of greatly increased Missionary Rally was held at Carnegie effort and expenditure-that middle Hall, N. Y., representing all Christian stage is the existing condition in most denominations, both of the United mission fields. And it is just now that .states and Canad~. It was designed to the church, a8 a wlwle ana on the whole, be a sort of climax to the week of does not respond. Everything calls for prayer, and a starting point in aggres- . advance, yet, almost every organized sive missionary movement. The pro- Board is crying Retrenclt. gram was elaborately alTanged, and all the preparations were on a scale of Dr. L. H. Cobb, himself a devoted magnitude that befitted the occasion. mission secretary, evidently thinks the General and ex-Governor James A. – peril great. He says that "twelve mis-

Et>t'i'ORtAL DEPAitTMEN'r

Beaver was chosen to preside, Richard supreme work of the centuries, the S. Storrs, D.D., the Cicero of the Con- evangelization of the world, that on gregational pulpit, and Bishop Fowler, such an occasion, at such a crisis in af- whom the Methodists account one of fairs, with such speakers discussing their most attractive and effective speak- such a theme, the metropolis could fur- ers, being chosen to make the addresses. nish only about enough hearers to fill The evening was mild, and there was a an ordinary church buiidingl How self- very slight flurry of snow, but nothing evidencing Dr. Storrs's own words, that to hinder people from attendance. And the church needs most of all to tarrg yet it was a disappointment which must again before God in prayer, to be en- have caused the committee of arrange- dued with new power from on highl ments no little chagrin, that Carnegie Bishop Hartzell has left a very beau- Hall was not one·third full. By actual tiful and touching "Christmas farecount there were less than 1,200 people well," as he sailed for the field of his present to greet such master orators, bishopric in Africa. In it he recounts and exhibit interest in such a supreme the steps of surprise and surrender theme. It is no depreciation of Gov- which preceded his formal acceptance ernor'Beaver's stirring speech, nor of the of this trust-and all this reminds us emphatic utterance of Bishop Fowler, that successful workers are like Omar, to say that Dr. Storrs's address was im- not those who wantZthe place but whom perial. We undertake to reproduce and the place wants. Somehow an unusual perpetuate it in these pages, so far as earnestness and hopefulness seem to the grand body of thought is concerned. characterize this new choice of a s~c­ But the subtle aroma, the indescribable cessor to Bishop William Taylor. A quality, the personnel-evade the print- tinge of pathos has been added to this ed pages, and defy the reporters' art. departure by the surgical operation it There was a sweep and swing about it was found necessaty for him to undergo which were like the sway of a scepter before he left London. But God gave in the hands of a giant. It was a speech him an unexpectedly rapid recovery, that should have been heard by tens of and six days after he lay on the operathousands instead of a few hundreds. ting table, he was on his way to Liver- It showed, flrst, the immensity and in- pool to set sail, and his last words are tensity of the debt we owe to foreign like those of Paul to the Ephesians, missions in every department of our " Pray for us." civilization. Then it surveyed the vari- ous causes of the diversion of the pop- George Mliller, known to the whole ular enthusiasm and energy into other Christian world as the profound bechannels, and in dignified, but candid liever in the power of prayer, is now and careful terms, described the secu- ninety-two years old. He still makes larized church, ornate and sumptu- use of the gracions instrument which ous, but unspiritual and selfish; and he has wielded for so many years. The compared it to the wood agate which, direct answers which have come to him hO,wever ornamental, has its pores filled in response to his petitions, he says, with a substance foreign to itself and now amount to more than $7,000,000 in can neither be kindled, nor kindle any- money. They came in different ways, thing else. How anyone could hear but were so connected with his special that stately but stirring presentation of prayers that he believes they were tied God's historic plan for this world, and together in the gracious counsels of be indifferent to his own cooperation God. It is a wonderful story. with it, passes our comprehension. And yet it is abundant confirmation of Dr. It is a great but startling proof of the Storrs's indirect arraignment of the trend of unsanctified scientific thought church for apathy and lethargy in this that Mr. Darwin, who taught man's evolution from brute ancestry, virtually only present every grand principle and encourages the cultivation of a brutal selfishness. Witness the following para- motive of consecrated giving, but pregraph from the Descent of Man (vol i, page 161). He is referling to natural sent seven paradoxes that are very reselection as affecting civilized nations, and he says: markable. These Macedoniansseem to " With savages, the weak in body or have furnisht the most singular exmind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive ample of Christian benevolence to be commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. We civilized men, on the other found anywhere in Sacred Scripture; hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums their giving was a sort of revcr8a~ of for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our all ordinary experiences. medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last 1. They gave out of the abundance moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thous- of their po'D6rty, not out of the plenitude ands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to of wealth. smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized £ociety propagate their kind. 2. Their wilUngnes8 exceeded their No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that ability, instead of their ability, their this must be highly injurious to the race willmgness. of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, 3. They were urgent to be allowed to leads to the degeneration of a domestic give rather than reluctant, while those race; but, excepting in the case of the who received the gift were reluctant. to man hhnself, hardly anyone is so igno- take it, knowing how deep was their rant as to allow his worst animals to poverty.

breed." * 4. They made the greater gift first (of themselves), and the latter gift was The inference is plain: To build asy- the le88 (their money). Usuallr people lums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, give the least they can to beglll with, to seek to prolong the lives of the and have to be educated up to giving weaker, lower, more degraded, to carry themselves at the very last. on missions among the outcasts at home, or the savages and brutal pagans abroad, 5. In these chapters value of gifts is is misdirected benevolence, and in fact .reckoned, not by arrwunt given, but by no benevolence at all, for it is perpet- the degree of willi'l/{/ne8a and cltelYl'fu~­ uating a degenerate stock that should ne88 exhibited. be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermina- 6. Weare here taught that increase tion! comes not by keeping, but by giving,- that the way to get more is to give In 2 Cor. viii.-ix. is the one discourse more, and the way to lose is to keep. on giving that makes needless all other treatment of this great theme. And it is 7. And the crowning lesson of all is noticeable that the two chapters not that they regarded giving, not as a privation to be evaded and avoided, but *Compare Morris' Present Conflict of a privilege and a blessing to be courted Science and Religion (p. 266-67). and cultivated.

Can we do better than to follow such a glorious example?

The Doshisha, the Japanese College, has drifted away from the moorings of its original Congregational evangelical- ism. In a publisht letter the president of this institution tries to justify the trustees, in virtually assuming the ownership of property, through the necessities of legal procedure committed to them in trust, and in perverting it from the uses for which it was estab- lisht by its founder, with the help of the gifts of Christians in America. Secretary Barton, of the American Board, has printed an open letter to President Hozaki in reply, showing that the Doshisha can not jURtify its departure. He enjoins plainly upon that body "not to think that by declin- ing further subsidy from the board and dispensing with the services of the mis- siouaries, they thereby release themselves from obligations to maintain the propaganda-but its main effort is to genuine Christian character of the in- make faith impossible or destroy it stitution." And he adds: "All the aid where it exists. This is the d.amning given by the Board and by American fact about Liberalism that in proportion Christians has been contributed from as it prevails, missions perish. In these the first for the purpose of establishing days of want and woe, superstition and and supporting an institution positively degradation, the liberal club has noth- and decidedly Christian and evangel- ing better to propose than to take away. ical. if possible, from Christ's disciples, their only real hope for this world or the When the Iron Duke gave a very next, and to interrupt a great work for difficult position to one of his veterans, the rescue of lost souls by tryin,'f to the reply was: "I go, sir, but first give prove that there is nothing worth bellevme a grip of your conquering hand." ing in the only system of religious faith What a privilege, when undertaking that has ever been able to uplift and the arduous work of making disciples redeem! of all nations, to get courage, hope, and assurance of success in advance by a The story of Uganda, which we hope grasp of the victorious Hand of our great General-in-chief who says, "Lo, I soon to have summarized in these pages, am with you alway." is one of the most marvelous in all his- The Christian Endeavor Union, of tory. _ New York City, has its Tenth Legion, which means, a body of Endeavorers Contrast the present condition of who give not less than one-tenth of their income to the Lord's work, and who, in matters with the days of Hannington's hopes to influence others to do the same, cruel assassination I "One hundred form themselves into an enrolled organization, with the understanding, how- thousand souls brought into close conever, that there is to be no publicity given to the names. There is none of tact with the Gospel, 200 buildings for the maChinery of organization-constitution, by-laws, elected officers, and worship raised by native Christians, meetings. Those who undertake to give God at least the tithe fill out an 200 evangelists and teachers entirely enrollment blank and receive a certificate of membership. This is a move- supported by the native church, 10,000 ment in the right direction, and may copies of the New Testament in circuthe glory of Cresar's immortal "Tenth Legton" be eclipst by the fidelity of lation, 6,000 souls eagerly seeking daily these young people to the stewardship committed to them of God. instruction, and the power of God shown When Mr. Moody was challenged by in changed lives; all this in the center the Manhattan Liberal Club to a public of the thickest spiritual darkness in the debate upon the merits of Christianity, he wisely replied in substance that his world." In the great church at Mengo, mind was made up in regard to the merits of Christ; he "knows what there are over 200 trees to support the Jesus has done for him during the last forty years since he has trusted Him.", roof. Each of these trees took 100 men "The time calls for action, not for discussion. Hundreds and thousands to drag it up the bill. of men and women are dropping into drunkards' and harlots' graves every There has been a remarkable growth year right here in New York. Now, let us all join hands and try to save of Christianity in Uganda, since King them. I will try to reach them with Mwanga ordered the massacre of Bishop the Gospel. . • . If there is any Hannington and so many Christian conmerit in infidelity, let your members likewise put it into practise. " There is verts, less than eleven years ago. Durno danger that liberalism will take up the gauntlet and undertake aggressive ing Bishop Tucker's recent visit to the mission work. Infidelity is not a country he ordained fi ve natives to the tp.i&eionarr forqe. It ~ inlleeq its deaconate and three to the priesthood, licenst twenty-two as lay readers, and confirmed more than two thousand con- verts. One of the natives recently or- dained was Samwili Mukasa, who, in 1890, was one of the envoys sent to the coast by the king to see the consul-gen- eral with regard to the political situation.

"His earnestness and devotion," the bishop writes, "are beyond all ques- tion " The ordination service was attended by from 3,000 to 4,000.

Rev. Dr. A. B. Simpson, leader of the Christian Alliance, is contemplating the foundation of a Christian Alliance settlement and camp meeting resort on the heights of the Hudson at Nyack, N. Y. He has recently purchased for the purpose twenty-eight aCTes of land hi~h up on Sou~q ~oupt~m QVeJ;lookin~ the river, the property in question being added: " All must admit that there is bought from Rev. Ross Taylor and good ground for a charitable judg- Charles H. Woerz. The Taylor house ment in this instance, in view of the edis to be utilized as an adjunct of the ucation, associations and general moral Berachah Home, now in West Forty- environments of one born of Jewish fourth street, and another building now parents, and largely removed during on the site is to be turned into an the greater part of his life from the re- orphan asylum. Other buildings will straining and corrective influence of the be erected, including a tabernacle, to Gospel of Christ." This declaration accommodate 5,000 people. makes the matter worse, as it suggests grounds for distrust. We wish this Those who remember the small be- case could be finally settled. Some ginnings of sixteen years ago, must be time since a commitee of which Dr. led to exclaim: " Wha.t hath God John Hall was a member, reported that wrought I" all charges against him had been ex- amined and found baseless. If Mr. Says the late A. J. Gordon, in his Warsawiak is entitled to confidence, wonderful work" The Holy Spirit in what ever be his errors of judgment, it Missions": would be well so to assure the public.

Do men gather grapes of thorns, or Apropos of the recent sesquicentenfigs of thistles? asks Jesus. Yea, 0 nial at Princeton, of the four hundred Son of God, through the engrafting of and sixty-nine graduates belonging to Thine own Divine Life even this miracle the period of Dr. Witherspoon's adis possible I ministration, it is said that one hundred and fourteen were clergymen, thirteen See the fruits of the Spirit hanging of whom became presidents of colleges; in rich clusters where once only the of the remaining three hundred and thorns of hate and cruelty aboundedl fifty. five, one-James Madison-was Forgiveness, that rarest and divinest for eight years President of the United grace, springing up in the heart of the States, one was Vice-President, six were man-slayer and cannibal! This is in- members of the Continental Congress, deed the crowning miracle of redemp- twenty became Senators of the United tion. States,twenty.three entered the House of Representatives, thirteen were Govern- It was this grace in lively exercise in ors of States, three were Justices of the the heart of a once savage New Zea- Supreme Court of the United States, lander which explained his singular and some twenty served as officers in behavior in rushing away from the the Revolutionary Army. And this, Communion table and then suddenly too, under the administration of a single returning to receive the sacred em- president. We have hoped that some blems. competent person would show Prince- ton's contribution to foreign mis8iom, Mr. Taylor, the missionary, observ- both in the way of direct work on the ing this action of his convert, askt an field and the creation of missionary literexplanation. The islander replied, ature. as well as prominent advocacy of "When I approacht I did not know the claims of the world-field, etc. Here beside whom I should have to kneel, is a department of Princeton's service to then I suddenly found myself close to the church and the world which is ns the man who slew my father and drank conspicuous, if the facts could be known his blood, and whom I swore to kill the generally, as any other. Who will write first time I saw him. The old revenge up this record? seized me, and I rushed from the table. But just then I seemed to hear a voice The Growth of Missionary Literature. saying. 'Hereby shall aU men know that ye are My disciples if ye have love The growth of missiona.ry literature one to another.' At the same time I is one of the wonders of this century, thought I saw another sight-a cross and the field is widening. Yale Univerand a man nailed thereon-and I heard sity has a special missionary library of him say. 'Father forgive them, they thousands of volumes, which would know not what they do.' Then I went have been impossible a hundred years back to the altar." ago. This growth may be traced in different ways. The recent action of the New York Presbytery over Mr. Warsawiak's case 1. The material for a good missionseems to us to require further steps in ary literature is now abundant. There justice to all parties. Without investi~ating charges against him, they de- is a, miI1,~ of literarr wealt4 Pl th,~ Ufe, clIned to ordain him, which, of course, they were at liberty to do, as there is no obligation to prd!l.w. lJut ther times, and labors of such men as Carey, There is still about $270.00 behind Judson, Duff, Livingstone, Morrison, on the fund, which we would be glad Nevius, etc. The task of shaping this to have made up.

material into good literary form has in- No new charges have been added spired the genius of scores of able during the past year, as the subscrip- writers. tions to volunteers are charged at a new 2. The 8tyle of modern missionary and special rate.

writing is very much improved, and For the Armenians we have received now demands and commands a high from W. M. Webb, for Anderson Bapliterary grade. Mere annals, dull and tist Sunday-school, Anderson, 8. C., lifeless, are not tolerated. In recent $15_57, and $5 from Miss L. M. Rood. missionary reviews, papers, and books, the arts of the printer, engraver, map- maker, bookmaker, and litterateur all ' Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Churh Missionary Society, has been releast combine. from editorial duties, for a time, to 8. The subjects treated now are speci- write up the history of the hundred years of that venerable organization, fic, not so general as formerly. Dr. B. whose centenary is close at hand. The C. Henry does not write of the whole task is very heavy, but no man is more Celestial Empire, but of special work in competent than Mr. Stock. He writes: and around Canton; Dr. J. L. Nevius, of specific work in the Shantung Pro· .. Our Secretary from 1802 to 1824, the vince; Dr. John G. Paton, of the New Rev. Josiah Pratt, started in 1813 the Hebrides. :for8t miB8iona1'1/ magaziM 61Je1' brought 4. As a result, Christian people are out. This was called' The Missionary reading missionary periodicals and Register.' He carried it on for nearl)' books with a growing interest. The thirty years, up to 1841, and it continued time has been when it was fashionable for a few years after that. It was from to know but little about missions. But the first a record, not of C. M. S. onlr, times are changin~. The Cross-Bearer's but of all the societies and missions m Missionary Readmg Circle, a three all parts of the world. Your REVIEW, inyears' course of systematic reading and teresting as it is, does not, of course, prostudy on missions in all lands, was in- fess to give a systematic history of all augurated six years ago, as an educa- the societies and missions, which the tional movement among our thousands Missionary Register did. Of course, of Christians who remain in the home missions were on a smaller scale in those land. The literature chosen for 1896-7 .days, but still they were extensive, and demanded the most skilful treatment to is as follows: The" Life of John Will- make their history clear. Gradually, iams," the "Life of Dr. J. L. Nevius," of course, the different societies began "Medical Missions," the "Life of Alex- to issue their own distinct periodicals, ander Duff," and the "Missionary Re- and in 1858 the Register was dropped. view of the World." So writes Rev. The earliest reports of the A. B C. Marcus L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., F. M., the Baptist and Presbyterian St. Louis, Mo., who will give further information to those who apply.

Boards, etc., appear, and in the year We have just learned the address of 1822 the two American missionaries in the author of the medical work to which Bombay, Hall and Newell, issued a reference is made in the February paper on the Evangelization of the REVIEW, p. 140.-" Medical Hygiene, whole world within a brief specified or cures for all diseases without drugs." time. The words, 'in this generation,' W. Frank Ross, M. D., Rantoul, are not there, otherwise the scheme is Illinois. Correspondents may thus almost exactly like the present S. V. M. U. plan It contains careful calcucommunicate directly with him. lations of the number of heathen in the Donations have been received by the world, the number of Christians in the editors or puQIishers for the Missionary church, the number of missionaries Volunteer Fund, and applied, as fol- necessary, and the cost of E1ending them out-very similar to the calculations lows: JamNe.s ZReeaidla,nWd _e_i_n_u_i_,_A__k_a_r_o_a_,$ 1.86 made by Mr. Wishard in his recent book. Have you ever seen this remark- S. KAo.reMa_o_f_f_et_t,_ _P__ye__n_g_ _B__a_n_g_, 8.50 able paper? I suppose it must be in the archives of the A. B. C. F. M. The Mrs. McEwan, of Italy (By Missionary Register prints large extracts Mrs. Bowie, Phila.) ______ 50.00 from it, which I havll read with the deepest interest. Truly there is nothing 65.36 new under the sun!"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rightful Lord and Master, and to set Periodicals. before him in all, earnest love and patient sympathy, the grace, the glory, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, and the power of the Eternal Son of MASS. God ?"

MOHA.MMED.A.NISM. -The Intelligencer, some time -The Rev. E. SELL, quoted in the back, commented very pertinently on Annual Report of the C. M. S. for Professor Max Mllller's assertion, that 1895-96, remarks on "the great barrier the Mohammedans have a more elevated which Islam sets up to hinder the conception of Christ than Christians, Church's onward march In the Eastern inasmuch as they ca.ll Him the Word world. Possest of a highly dogmatic of God, but refuse to call Him the Son religion, the dogmas of which are of God. Inasmuch as the Moham- sharp and well defined; accepting a medans have borrowed "Word of God ..

law supposed to be divine, complete, from the Christians, Max M1lller's and final; looking back to a history meaning can only be that it is an un- which records many former successful worthy conception of God to view Him worldly conquests, with occasional as capable of sustaining any relations gleams of borrowed splendor-the of mutual affection, either within the Moslem stands erect, proud to be such, Godhead, or beyond it. Such an ab- and utterly scornful of all other creeds horrence of love as a possibility to God and men. Has the Church yet realized is thoroughly Mohammedan. It S66IDS the greatness of this force thus arrayed strange, however, to hear a Christian against her, or estimated aright the declaring that He who, tho high, yet difficulties to be overcome? Century hath respect to the lowly, degrades after century past by, and the Church Himself by a relation of such intimacy, was silent. It is only within this cen- affection, and reverence, as that exprest tury that any very real and continued by Son and Father. Certainly Sonship effort-and that all too feeble-has been and Fatherhood are as central to Chris- made to place the true faith of the Gos· tianity as they are abhorrent to the pel of our Lord Jesus Christ before the coldness, hardness, and unutterable Mohammedan world. When, then, we uncleanness of Islam. We hope to remember our past neglect, the points bring the whole world yet to see that of contact in some matters of belief the ineffable pity and tenderness of between us and them, the conscious Fatherhood, ~aving its antecedent in groping after a higher light which some the eternal bosom of the Godhead it- MosleIDS have shown, the repudia- self, is the very crown and summit of tion of much that is narrow, super- the Infinite Glory. Word addresses stitious, and immoral by a few the mind, but Son, including Word, Mohammedans now in India, whose but bringing it out of its cold abstrac- ideas will doubtless lJ·ffect more and tion, addresses mind and heart, ad- more the educated classes ;-when we dresses the whole being of man. It remember all these things, are we not seems much to be regretted that Pro- distinctly called upon to try to under- fessor }Iax MUller should have allowed stand this great Islamic system, and his young Turkish friends to bring him then to seek to win the Moslem for his to be ashamed of the Gospel of Christ.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-In the Annual Report, the Rev. the London Society chapel bas been for F. F. Adeney, of Egypt, writes: two years turned into a barrack, and " The casual visitor stops to wonder at also the missionaries' dwelling-house, the grave Eastern in his flowing robes and likewise the S. P. G. schoolhouse, bowing reverently at the time of the Jesuits have meanwhile enjoyed the prayer, even in the open street. But he undisturbed" possession of their builddoes not consider that the very same ings, both of worship and instruction. man has very likely been cursing and It is true, this discrimination may have swearing, and cheating. and quarrelling been not so much in favor of Catholics just before he began to pray, and will against Protestants, as in favor of do so again when he has finisht. He Frenchmen against Englishmen. admires the stately intonation of the Koran, but he little thinks what his- All the English churches o! the provtorical absurdities, what sinful licenses, ince of Tamatave, save one, have been what cruel and bloodthirsty injunctions burned by the insurgent heathens, and it contains. the missionaries compelled to take refuge on the coast, or at Antananarivo. "The Moslem sheikh who teaches me Arabic has been enlarging to-day on The French government, before tathe superiority of Islam. He rejoices king possession of Madagascar, gave the over the massacres of Christians in the English government assurances that Tnrkish Empire. So narrow-minded is it would maintain liberty of conscience, he, that he declares that it is impossible and would respect the work of the to translate the Koran, and that all English missionaries. Of course, nobody nations are bound to learn Arabic in put much faith in its promises, tho we order to participate in the revelation of have tried to hope against Rope. France God. And so ignorant is he of the is mainly goverued by atheists, but by power of Christian love, that he believes atheists who always bear in mind the that were my wife to declare herself a words which the Protestant Guizot was Moslem, I should drive her from me. not ashamed to avow in his public He would kill all idolaters who refused capacity: "France abroad means Cathto become Moslems, and thoroughly olicism." The French despise and hate recognizes the obligation to flght against Protestantism as a Teutonic intrusion unbelievers. into the Latin world. English Protes- tants they hate with double hatred, "Would that people at home under- national and religious. But the bItstood how loveless the creed of Islam terest of all hatred is that which may is. Of real unselfish love a Moslem be called the irreligiously religious. It has no notion, and the great and crown- is the hatred of those who remain Cathoing Christian truth that God is love, is lic, tho they have long ceast to be to him an enigma. Power is his only Christians. It is in the hands of such idea of greatness, and consequently the men, principally, that the government weak suffer terribly in a Moslem coun- of France has long been, and it is in the try." hands of such men that it will probably long continue to be. Should the House MADAGASCAR. of Orleans come once more to the throne (which seems hardly likely), a -Altho the French goverument in less fanatical temper would probably a general way endeavors to maintain prevail, but not one less unscrupulous religious liberty in Madagascar, yet it abroad, in the endeavor to suppress is not to be supposed that it "forgets the Protestantism, at least English Protes· Protestant Guizot's declaration in the tantism within the French territories. name of his government: " France The policy of Louis Philip's government abroad means Catholicism." Thus, as in Tahiti is sufficient proof of that. M. Escande, the new agent of the Paris Society, reports: at Tamatave, while Of course, where a pretext is wanted,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it is always to be found. This is what government itself has as yet given any the Journal de8 Miasi0n8 for December, distinct intimation of an intention to 1896, says: expel the English missionaries from Madagascar, altho it may be doubted •• The news brought by the last mail how long it will be either able or disfrom Madagascar gives us to forsee evil posed to withstand the mingled flood of days for the Protestant missions. The ultramontane and of atheistic hatred, odious system of falsehoods and calum· which is thus availing itself of a hyponies which persists in representing critical pretense of patriotism. Just the Fahavalist jIlovement as fused with now, it is true, there is said to be a good Protestantism-altho the first victims understanding between France and have been Protestant missionaries, and England, which may for a moment altho of six hundred churches and delay the accomplishment of the evil chapels which have been destroyed, purpose. Good understandings between scarcely one hundred and twenty were the European powers at present, how- ·Catholic-this system has already be- ever, are a mere fortuitous concourse gun to bear fruit, and many indica- of atoms, likely to be followed in a few tions give us the presentiment of a days by as violent a mutual repulsion. period whose dominant character will Certain it is that ?rIr. Harold Frederick, be to assume, in many particulars, an .who is not apt to let his wishes take opposite position to the liberal and the place of facts, gleefully anticipates friendly administration to which M. the speedy expUlsion of all English Laroche has given his name. missionaries from every severed part of the wide colonial empire of France. "It is well to affirm it, in view of This gentleman is much too careful to the inundation of falsehoods which has have here made the wish the father of overflowed the press: up to this day, the thought. He avows that he could the attitude of the Protestant mission be equally eager for the expUlsion from has been irreproachable. The engage- India of the Zenana nurses, whom, for ments assumed before the minister by some reason, he segregates from the the directors of the societies which labor mass of Indian missionaries, and honors in Madagascar have been kept; the with the full cordiality of his hatred. missionaries, after having accepted with Yet he regretfully allows that it is out gratitude the new administration which of all question to look for the banishpromist to their churches religious ment of these from India. His joyful liberty and to the country the security alacrity of confidence, therefore, that and all the advantages of a good gov- the English Protestant missionaries ernment, have done all that lay within within the French colonies are all to be their own power to lend a cordial and sent packing, does not rest merely on unreserved support to this government. his hatred of missionaries. It doubtless It has required all the bad faith of rests on some solid ground of expectaimplacable adversaries to obscure as to tion. Even Protestant Germany mutthis point the truth, to which the im- ters against foreign Protestant missionpartial administrators bear witness. aries within her bounds. Great Britain Unhappily this testimony has not been seems to be the only power that has able to make itself heard everywhere, completely surmounted all such miserand calumny pursues its work." able persecuting suspicions. French- men or Germans, A.mericans or Danes, -The Societe de8 Mia8i0n8 E-oangel- Catholics or Protestants, all are equally iqu/J8 means to send out as many French welcome to her wide dominions, if they laborers as possible, so as to give can only do her subjects any good. a Gallic tinge to the Protestant work, This is one of the thousand proofs of and to blunt as far as possible the edge her "inexhaustible vitality." both of Jesuit and of chauvinistic slander.

It does not appear that the French

ENGLISH NOTES

English Note& gelistic branch-the fishing for living souls, and secondly, the pastoral branch BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -the shepherding converts, and the now numerous bodies of hereditary The Presbyterian Ohurch of England. Christians. -Rev. Dr. Dykes, in the Presbyimza,n Mes8enger, writes an article on "Chris- The SundaY-8chool MO'Vernent in India, tian Unity," setting forth, in the first can not be called a recent one, as it was place, the apparent disunion existing be- introduced for non-Christian children tween the various sects in the Church of nearly a quarter of a century ago, but Christ. He then points out that the it gives promise of proving Ii valuable real unity is the individual relation of means for influencing the children of each believer to the Lord. " A living the poorer classes of the community. union to the Personal Lord with all More than one-third of the total of that fiows from this:-here is what is schools and scholars are found in the common to all true Christians and to all north-west provinces and Oudh, where true Churchmen." the lIfethodist Episcopal missionaries, by whom the first serious attempt to The Olturch at OhaocluYtrfu has establish such a school was made in grown so large that the place of wor- 1872, have largely developt the effort. ship is no longer large enough to accommodate the number of people who The Zenana Work has many encourgather from Sabbath to Sabbath. There agements. Some of the pupils can read is an opportunity just now of purchas- English, and enjoy the "Life of Bishop ing a house in a good and suitable posi- Hannington," the "Schonberg Cotta. tion, near to the mission hospital and Family," etc. There have recently just inside the south gate of the city. been several baptisms among the The cost of purchasing and altering the women of the Zenanas, and the whole new premises is about £500, about £200 work shows mental and spiritual deof which has already been subscribed velopment which is most hopeful. or promist. " It is of the utmost importance that this center should be Work in Colombo.-Colombo is a worthily occupied, and it is hoped large, prosperous city, as the immense friends of the mission will respond growth and ever-increasing expansion quickly to this call." of its trade indicates. The Rev. A. E. Dibben reports an increasing English The Ohurch Missionary Society.-The congregation at Galle Face Church, and ninety-seventh annual report of the ever growing interest on their part in above society shows an evident forward the missionary work carried on in movement, both as regards the number Colombo and in the island generally. of missionaries, and also the way in Miss Child visits the homes of the which these workers have been received Mohammedan women, she writes:- and encouraged by the natives of the Oncof the most interesting things that various countries and districts in which has taken place in connection with the they have labored. The annual sermon house-visiting, is the reopening of a preacht at St. Bride's Church, by Rev. house that has been closed for two W. H. Barlow, D.D., put clearly years, because a young girl confest her before the listeners the opportunity faith in Christ. Her books were taken for present active service for God in from her, and she was beaten by her home and foreign fields of labor. The father; but still slle stood firm, and at text was "Behold, I have set before last the father has relented, and allows thee an open door," and these words her to be taught again. The girl's joy were taken as an incentive to immediate was unbounded, and she says, "I have action. In briefly reviewing the work forgotten nothing, it has all been kept of the past, it divides itself naturally in my heart. The last time I saw her into two great division-first, the evan-

GlllNlllRAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

she said how much she was looking . hand in the fire and not know it, while forward to Christ's coming, and how you listen.' Truly Eastern imagery, yet very glad she would be to see him." I believe that woman is a true Christian at heart, tho she fears to confess it." The King of Two, IJaudi Ka~agama, stands alone among his chiefs in being THE KINGDOM:. a true Christian. God has wonderfully toucht his heart, and he realizes to a -Surely this of all times is not the very real extent that his duty is first to time to disbelieve in foreign missions; God. He is most regular in his attend- surely he who despairs of the power of ance at the classes, and sits daily at the the Gospel to convert the world to-day, feet of Jesus to be taught. He is show- despairs of the noontide just when the ing his love for God's work in a practi- sunrise is breaking out of twilight on cal way, that is, he is having built a the earth.-Phillips Brooks. house suited for the work to be carried on in it. -Says Prof. J. H. Goodell in TM Pacific: "The modern conception of Sla'I)(J'I'1J in East Africa.-The follow- the missionary idea must delocalize the ingresolution was past by thecommittee, thought of missions. It must soon be and has since been forwarded to Her impossible for one· Christian to ask Majesty's Government:-"That in the another: 'Are you interested in misopinion of this Committee the time has sions ?' As well may we inquire, fully arrived to give effect to the long 'Do you believe in living?' God has apd definite promise of Her Majesty's brought our ears literally to the beating Government, to abolish the status of heart of heathenism. The day is past slavery in the dominions of the Sultan when a church is just to take charge of of Zanzibar, including Mombasa and adjacent slums, the surrounding boardall the country within ten-mile limit. ing houses, or the Nob Hill of society. They would earnestly and respectfully To·day God has planted every church press upon Her Majesty's Government in the midst of heathenism. The throbthe urgent necessity for prompt and res- bing pulse of the unsaved world is to olute action in the matter." be feIt in every sanctuary. Every ear, unless it be purposely stopt, can de- Uganda. – On December 15th, the tect the fever-jump of our smitten committee welcomed back Bishop brethren the world over. The cry, Tucker, and were thrilled with his 'Come over and help us,' has become wonderful account of the spread of the universal. There are no foreign mis- Gospel in Uganda. sions. Distance is no longer. In the marvelous providence of God every North Africa Mission.-" Mr. Reid, point of our world is now home misof Tripoli, reports a very fair attend- sions. It is now time to realize that in ance at the medical mission during the the kingdom of God, as at present month. of October. The Bible shop opened, consolidated, and intermingled, had been opened as often as was possi- nothing is foreigu. nothing is far off, ble. Very few Arabs have visited it at nothing is separated from my own perpresent, but a great many Jews, to sonal interest and privilege. Africa is whom tracts have been given, and a your home and my home; Asia and the few Bibles sold." Miss B. Vining, of isles of the sea, and every spot on this Tangier says, "I have lost some of my footstool of God is our personal abode. girls from the class lately-their fathers The modern conception of the missionfeared they were learning too much of ary idea must make every business man the 'religion of the Christians.' One of feel as he goes to his office that he is my women the other day told a fliend, to make money for the conversion of in speaking of the teaching, 'The words the world; and every professional man are so beautiful, you might have your that his mission now is to live to bring the earth to loyalty in the kingdom of the nations have been steept in hea- God." Verily, that is God's truth in thenism for centuries, the conversion every word, and exceedingly well of a single person means more than lips spoken, besides. can express. The greatest hindrance to-day to the spread of the Gospel in -In 1850 you could buy a man in foreign lands is the attitude of Christenthe Fiji Islands for $7.00, butcher him, dom toward the heathen world concernand eat him, without even public re- ing the vices that are a part of our monstrance. To-day the Bible is in civilization. The missionaries will ever nearly every house, and on Sunday fail to reach the thinking men and nine-tenths of the people may be found women in heathen lands until the liquor assembled in the churches for public traffic is overthrown in America, and worship. What about the power and the opium traffic in England, until profit of foreign missions? foreigners can see the principles of Christianity exemplified in our govern- -The amount expended by the ments." churches of the Toronto Baptist Association last year in their local work was -This is the conviction which the $47,987. The baptisms reported were directors of the East India Company 318. That is one baptism for about and their friends embodied in a resolueach $150 expended. The amount ex- tion and past in Parliament in 1793: pended in the foreign mission work of ., The sending of missionaries into our the Canada Baptists was $33,954, and Eastern possessions is the maddest, the baptisms numbered 453, or one most extravagant, most expensive, most baptism for each $75 expended. unwarrantable project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast. Such -Dr. Hitchcock, of the American a plan is pernicious, impolitic, unprofit- Board, has been looking the matter up, able, unsalutory. dangerous, unfruitful, and 'makes this surprising statement: fantastic. It is opposed to all reason Adding to the enrolled students in 39 and so;;nd policy; it endangers the American colleges which are regarded peace and the security of our possesas Congregational all the scholars under sions "!fl! the care of the American Missionary Association in the South, and of the -A census of the world seems impos- Education Society. including the New sible, but it is going to be undertaken. West, as well as the students of the 7 The unparalleled labor is to be one of Congregational theological seminaries, the gigantic projects to celebrate the there are not more than 30,000, possibly advent of the twentieth century, and it not more than 28,000. How many is safe to say that a more stupendous pupils there are in Congregational undertaking has never before been deacademies we do not know, but it would vised. The scheme had its real inceprequire 250 of them, with an average of tion at the biennial meeting of the In- 100 pupils in each, to add to the above ternational Statistical Institute, recently to bring the total up to the number now held at Berne, Switzerlaud, where a under instruction in the schools of the committee was appointed to consider American Board. But this is only one ways and means. Anything approximabranch of the Board's work, yet this ting an accurate census of the populabranch is seen to be a vast education tion of the earth at the present time is, society. without doubt, an impossibility. In addition to the poles, there are many -Miss Jessie A. Ackerman, of the BpOts on the earth that have never been W. C. T. U., has been twice around the visited by the explorer, and others from world, and spent 8 years in travel which a census enumerator never would This is a conclusion she has reacht: get away alive. The population of the .. I take a very cheery view of missions and their outlook for the future. After earth is now estimated at 1,700,000,000, starving Armenians which amounted to guesses founded upon the observation $113.00. of travelers, and upon other guesses mentioned in treaties given by such UNITED STATES. countries as China, Persia, Arabia, and – The A.doonce gives these figures Turkey.-London Mail. concerning the gifts made last year for public purposes in the United States: -The editor of The Herald of Go8pel " Without taking account of the small Lib8rt1/ is pleased with the word "in- sums collected by various organizations terdenominational," but evidently has through the usual methods, the aggresome difficulty with it. " It does not gate of special contributions and large look exactly right," he says. "Itseems gifts was $33,670,000, nearly $5,000,000 odd not to have at least a hyphen to more than in 1895, and $13,500,000 more separate; but itfu18 right." than in 1894. Of this amount $10,854,- 000 went to charities, $2,135,142 to -That great Baptist Church, Tre· churches, $16,814,000 to colleges and mont Temple, in Boston, has fitted up $2,000,000 more to museums and art the sixth floor of its beautiful new galleries. building for the especial comfort of the many' young members of the church – The Oongregationalilt started a few who are at work in the business section weeks since a fund for the care and wherein the church is situated. There education of Armenian orphans, which is a fine kitchen, and a large tea-room. at last accounts approximated to The tea-room is bright and cheery in $25,000. all its furnishings, and here nourishing food will be fumisht at a low price. -It is pleasant to read in TM Ind.6- Near by are cosy rooms for men and penti8nt that there are 25,424,333 comothers for women, with desks to write municants and 136,960 ministers in the at, lounging chairs for comfort, places churches of the United States; but not for sewing, for newspaper reading, for so pleasant to be informed that the games,-in fact, a delightful Christian Union holds 19 kinds of Lutherans, 17 home, in the midst of the whirl and kinds of Methodists, 13 kinds of Bapuproar of busy Boston. The plan is as tists, 12 kinds of Presbyterians, 12 kinds practical as it is beautiful, and will do of Mennonites (only 52,944 in all), 6 much to commend to young people the kinds of Catholics, 6 kinds of Adventreligion of the Christ of Bethany.- ists, 4 of Friends, 4 of Dunkards, 3 of Golden Rule. Reformed, etc., etc., etc., etc. It looks as tho it was high time for 8O'TlUbod1/ to -The curfew ordinance, requiring "go back" further than to Wesley, children to be at their homes after or Calvin, or Luther, even to one Jesus. nightfall, has now been adopted by 200 cities, and city officials, parents, -The New York Tribune', Fresh Air school-teachers, and chiefs of police are Fund has issued its reports of last year's emphatic in their praise of its efficacy. work and a summary of that of its Mrs. John D. Townsend, who makes twenty years now-ended. Its expendithis statement in the North A._Wan tures for the year were $23,948, with Rsfliew, believes that, while prevention which 1,040 were sent for two weeks of crime is better than its punishment, into the conntry; 25,910 mothers and it is best to begin with care for children, children were given a pleasuring in the and also that the associations of the Fund's grove on the Hudson, and the streets in the night hours are productive day excursions made up the number of of crime. beneficiaries for the season, 40,600. In the twenty years, with $371,778, it has -A mission church in Chihuahna, helpt 347,269 children and adults, of Mexico, recently by the use of mite whom 151,324 were given the usual two. boxes made an offering for the relief of weeks' summer outing. -Below are given the average re- (b) The place for Foreign Missions in the plan of God. ceipts of the American Board by de- (c) Christ's yearning for a lost world. cades for sixty years: (d) The Holy Spirit and Foreign Mis- 1833-43, $35,909 sions. (e) The penalt,Y of disobedience. 1848-53, 86,909 (f) Foreign MIssionary motives.

1853-63, 134,718 (g) Apostolic Missionary methods.

1863-73, 250,138 1873-83, 509,979 -During 48 years the Presbyterian 1883-93, 798,033 Foreign Board has supported 453 mis- -The Oh'I'iBtian StandaJrd (Disciple) sionaries of all classes among 21 tribes says: We will soon enter Africa. The of Indians, at an expense of $525,600, Springfield Convention urged the Ex- given by the churches, and of $520,000 ecutive Committee to enter at once. entrusted to the Board by the Govern- The committee hopes to be able to send ment for educational work. Over 3,000 2 men, but if 2 can not be sent, 1 will were received during that time as combe sent early in 1897. Before another municants, not counting the nearly year rolls around we hope to be able to 2,000 more transferred by the Amerireport that our missionaries have en- can Board.

tered the Dark Continent, and have set -An interesting feature of the recent up their banner in the name of the meeting of the Synod of Washington, Lord. Idaho, was the presence of 30 Christian -The Methodist Episcopal Church Nez Perc~ Indians. They were minis- has appropriated $586,800 for foreign ters and elders and their wives. One missions for the current year. Of this of the evening services was conducted sum China receives $114,000, Japan wholly by them; one of their number, $46,576, Korea $14,285, India and Rev. James Hays, preaching the ser- Malaysia $142,436, South America mon. Mr. Hays and many of the others $71,348, Mexico $49,500, the rest going were trained in Miss McBeth's theolog- to Europe and to Africa. ical school. The whole company were -The Presbyterian Church gives out the frnits of the labors of those sainted this most excellent scheme for monthly 'missionaries, Spaulding and Whitman.

concerts. At the end is appended the -Word comes from Massachusetts subdivisions of the theme for January. that since the first publication of a list Jan.-The Bible and Foreign Missions. of unoccupied farms in that State five Feb.-Evangelistic Missionary Work. years ago, nearly 300 farms have been .March-Missionary Administration. Bold, most of them to Americans. We Aprit-Native Christians. hear little concerning that subject in Jfay-Woman's Work. Vermont now. We have few unoccu- June-Foreign Missionaries, pied farms and those are not giving us July-Mission Printing Presses. any uneasiness. Weare not likely to Aug.-Reflex Influence of Foreign see again such an emigration as in the Missions. past, and many who have gone out from &Pt.-Missionary Schools. our borders would gladly return if they Oct.-Medical Missions. were able. In this connection the Nov.-Influence of Christianity on the thought of Secretary Merrill is still per- Social Life and Civic Institutions tinent, "Abandoned farms are not so of Heathen Lands. dangerous as abandoned principles."

.Du.-The Home Church and Foreign Our churches must see to the latter in- Missions. dustry.- Vermont Ohronicle.

BmLE AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. -Cambridge (Mass.) voted no-license at the late election, for the eleventh (a) The place of Foreign Missions in the consecutive time, with the largest Word of God. majority in the city's history. 1,881. A and locations of all medical missionaries prominent factor in the fight was Father holding British degrees, 239 in number, Thomas Scully, who ~ctively opposed a net gain of 23 over 1895, and estimates the saloon. Also Mayor W. A. Ban- that the United States and Canada are croft, who addrest and, presided over represented by about as many more, several meetings. Many business men while the Continent is credited with but shut down their shops for noonday 10. About 500 physicians are now in rallies, factories, foundries, and stores the foreign field. being turned into rallying places. Cam- bridge seems to be permanently in the -The Manchester mission has just prohibition column. observed its anniversary. It lllaintains crowded preaching services at the Free -Rev. Lyman Jewett, one of the Trad hall, the Central hall, the Grand modern heroes of faith, has recently Theater c Varieties and various chapdied in Fitchburg, Mass., at the age of els. It has concerts, lectures, lantern 85. Entering the Telugu mission in exhibitions, Bible classes, guild meet- 1848, by 1862 it had proved so barren ings in bewildering variety. Its relief that the Baptist Board seriously debated and rescue and preventive agenCies, the wisdom of closing it. Mr. Jewett conducted by a large staff of paid and was at the meeting and exprest his unpaid workers, form a network of determination to return and die there, philanthropic beneficence that practiand concluded by saying that somebody cally covers the city, including a labor must be sent along, at least to bury yard, men's home, preventive and trainhim. And not many years later came ing home for girls, night shelter for those astounding revivals. women, casual ward for men, medical mission, district nursing among sick GREAT BRITAIN. poor, maternity home, servants' regis- try employment bureau, food depot, -At the Foreign Office recently Mr. cottage mission, girls' institute, lads' G. N. Curzon received a deputation club and other departments. from the Society of Friends, headed by Mr. J. A. Pease, M. P., in reference to -Honored as is the work of the the abolition of slavery in Zanzibar. Religious Tract Society, few persons Several members of the deputation regard it as a great auxiliary of urged that the abolition should be foreign missions. Many will learn with immediate, and that there should be no surprise that it has publications in 219 intermediate system of apprenticeship. languages, and that large grants of Mr. Curzon, in reply, said he repeated Christian literature, always to the full and endorst the pledge previously given extent of the means at the society's disby the Government as to the abolition posal, are made to the leading missionof the legalstatua of slavery in Zanzibar ary societies. In the course of the' life and Pemba. As to the manner in of the Society no less a sum than £685,- which that was to be effected, the mat- 000 has been so expended. Last year ter was under consideration, and no the grants amounted to £32,561. The decision had been arrived at. The value of Christian literature for con- Government wanted to secure the bona verts surely needs no words to emphajld8 freedom of the slave from any legal size it. In another way the R. T. S. trammels, and at the same time to does excellent service. Where missionavoid any sudden economic convulsion aries have printing-presses in the and consequent political and social dis- mission stations. the R. T. S. makes turbance. There was a danger that grants of paper for printing, and has there might be a large exodus of freed expended in the last fifty years £62,- slaves from the plantations. 000 upon this object.-Ohurch MUl8ion- arg intelligencer. -Medical MUll/ions at Home and Abroad for January gives the names -The Luganda version of the whole ASIA. Bible is the latest issue of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The shape Is)am.- Cyrus Hamlin is always cer of the book is singular, and the ex- tain to say something whenever he planation of it is no less singular. It is speaks or takes his pen, but seldom has ihree inches broad, or thereabout, and he uttered himself to better purpose or the Bame thickness. The Bible Society more forcibly than in his recent article in this carried out the instructionsgiven on "The Failure of Islam." An en- to them without asking the reason why. grost copy ought to be sent to His When they did ask, they were told Serene Highness, whose thorny seat is it was in order to fit the book into on the Bosphorus. Qne of Huntley and Palmer's 2-lb. biscuit-tins, leaving room at the side -An item from the MiBsWna'1"1f for a.little book, ., Oxford Helps to the Herald says: How many Sunday- Study of the Bible," and at the end for schools are there in the United States prayer and hymn-book. These tins are that are obliged to enforce a rule that somewhat plentiful in the country now adults can no longer be permitted to so many Europeans are residing there, attend because there is no room to and they protect the books from the accommodate them? Such is the case voracity of white ants and other insect with the Sunday-schools in Aintab, plagues.-Idem. Central Turkey, which are now held at noon, and have a membership of over -An anonymous friend has offered 3,000 children. More than half these the Church Army £1, 500 for the special children .belong to the old Gregorian purpose of extending the society's work Church. While the Sunday-schools amongst the outcast, on condition that are thus prospering, inquiry meetings a further £8,500 is subscribed for the are held and are largely attended. And same purpose, in sums of £25 and up- it is in that same city of Aintab, that wards, by the end of February. In not long since Prof. J. Rendal Harris, response to an appeal issued, over of Cambridge University, England, and £2,600 of the required amount has his wife, spoke in one day to audiences already been subscribed. numbering nearly 11,000.

-It is now definitely decided that -The American consul at Erzerum, H. S. Newman shall accompany Theo- writing Nov. 21 in a letter made public dore Burtt to Pemba, in Africa. It is by the State Department, puts the numa responsible and hazardous enterprise ber of orphans at 50,000 and adds: in behalf of free labor in the African German charitable or religious sociisland, and with the hope and prospect eties are preparing to establish industrial of helping the cause of freedom, and orphan asylums at Oorfa, Cresarea and mayhap, indirectly, helping the Govern- elsewhere, and the Kaiserswerth deament to remove a stain from the flag of conesses of Germany have made pro- Britain, but especially that true Chris- vision for receiving Armenian orphans tianity may thus find expression among at Smyrna. and 30 have been sent there Mohammedans and others.-Engli8h from here. The British Government Friend. or its ambassador at Constantinople has initiated a movement .leading towards -A most interesting and important settling a number of widows and their volume of about 300 pages has been children on the island of Cyprus, more publisht by the English Friends, giving particularly. at present, at least, those the papers and addresses presented at within the province of Erzerum, which the recent Darlington Conference on number in the cities of Erzerum, Er- Foreign Missions, and abundance of zinjan, and Baibourt 2/049 who are information concerning their work in wit~oilt means and are recipients of foreign lands. The showing is most relief. creditable•. -The command to .. begin at Jeru- This was more effectual than all the salem" was literally observed by the rest. He helpt his fellow at the yoke early promoters of medical missions, for half an hour, and then down he for one was establisht in that city as came. 5. This time the irate driver far back as 1824, and the number of out- graspt the tail of the reclining animal patients visiting the English Mission and, taking it in his mouth; bit it merci- Hospital for Jews at Jerusalem last lessly. This was as effectual as the year was 12,335, not including dressings Chile powder, but made the biter some to wounds, sores, etc., which numbered trouble to get the hair all out of his 11,880. The in.patients numbered 879. mouth. 6. His last resort was to put a Many sick Jews had to be refused for live coal under the brute's caudal ap- lack of room. The patients came from pendage. This brought the cart into Cairo, Alexandria, Damascus, etc., as the village. If any minister in America well as from Jerusalem. The new hos- ever came across such ingenuity on the pital which is building will have 40 part of an American farmer in dealing beds, 15 more than the one used at pres- with a balky horse, to divert his mind ent, which was built in 1832. So still from wearying thoughts, let him speak. walks The Great Healer through the On another occasion I was called upon old city, over which He wept, in which to decide a case of considerable gravity. He workt, and in which He prayed A poor man, in a comer for cash, borand died.-Medzca& JlfiBsiouOll'1/. rowed 10 rupees ($2.50) of a neighbor, and made over his wife to him as secur- India.-A Hindu named Aaron was ity for the same till such time as he the first native Indian convert educated could pay the debt, which was without and ordained a Christian minister. This interest in view of the kind of security was in 1733, by Ziegenbalg. There are given. Our poor man saved until he now 1,000 natives ordained to the min- had 10 rupees in hand, and then called istry of the Reformed Churches. upon his neighbor to take his money and return his wife. The neighbor was so -I have heard more than once the well pleased with the security he said opinion exprest that a missionary's he did not want the principal back.- life was a very humdrum sort of one, and greatly wanting in the spice of in- R4'D. O. B. Wa1'd. cident. I do not accept the idea and propose to pen a few incidents in proof. -H. F. Laflamme, a Oanadian Bap- Some time since, while traveling over tist missionary, gives this vivid picture the country, I made note of the numer- of an outcaste Sunday-school: There ous and ingenious resorts of an unso- the children are, 77 of them, a tangle phisticated native of India to make a of lank arms and lean legs, their halfrefractory bullock that showed his de- naked bodies glistening with oil, or termination not to pull any more by grimy with filth accumulated by rolling lying down in the road, bend his shoul- in the gutter. The larger girls are disders once more to the task. 1. He tinguisht from the larger boys by prodded him with his nail-pointed gad. having one end of the cloth skirt, com- This made him move on a little way mon to the costumes of both sexes, pass when he dropt 'down again. 2. He up over the shoulder, and form a sort got a long whip and tried this on him, of loose waist. The smaller children ineffectually. 3. He wound a rope dress in a small cloth, the size of a around the nose of the obstreperous pocket-handkerchief. 'rhe hair crop, quadruped so tightly he could not get long, straight, black, and tangled, inhis breath. This brought him to his dicates the girls; that of the boys is feet and secured five minutes pull at the shaved off close to the shining black yoke. 4. He applied. Chile powder scalp, with the exception of a short (powdered' red pepper) to both eyes. tuft, or top-knot, used by their elders as a handle by which to pull them, wIlen recalcitrant, into the path of duty. matter of Sabbath observance. The They crowd together like a flock of Sabbath is a blessing they are slow to I crows over 'a new find of spoiled grain. appreciate. Living, as so many of the Chinese do, on the verge of starvation, -What woe, unspeakable and unim- they are slow to see the advantage of aginable, has deE.cended upon the hap- one day's rest in seven, when there is a less millions of India, when to the chance to earn something on the seventh awful scourge of the famine, the even day. As an example of Chinese povmore deadly infliction of the plague has erty, one man who had a wife and sevbeen added. The stories are quite past eral children, once gave as the reason belief that half the population of Bom- for his absence from Sabbath worship, bay have fled the city in panic terror. that they had no food in the home and he had taken the family over to his -The Rev. Robert Spurgeon, of father's house in order to get a meal Barisal, India, declares that there are there. districts in Barisal with populations of 800,000 and 500,000 without a single -The contention that the only hope preacher, tho when an occasional visit of missions lies in the education of chilis paid the people listen eagerly, and dren and not in the vain attempt to purchase copies of the Scriptures and convert adults finds a strong refutation tracts. What must the divine Head of in the work of the late J. A. Leyenthe Church think of these neglected berger in China. During his missionary opportunities? life he baptized 940 adults, 46 of whom were between the ages of fifty and sixty, -What a strange picture to our West- and 27 were over seventy years of age. ern minds this experience gives I A pupil in a mission college; then a dis- -An American professor in Peking tinguished graduate of the university University says of the Chinese church, and a great linguist; then a magistrate; of which he is pastor, that it is rapidly then a wandering fakir, who, while a coming up to self-support: "If the fakir, carried about with him one book Methodist Church in the United States only, and that the Bible; and, lastly, a would do as liberally in proportion to Christian brought to Christ by reading its ability, it would give about $15,000,- the Bible which he had carried about 000 annually for missions." Our conwith him while a heathen mendicant. verts are better than we are, more lib- We must go back to the earliest cen- eral, more self-denying, and more turies to find a similar picture.-Free prompt in their gifts. Ohurch Monthly. Korea.-After being well-nigh ship- China.-According to the Rev. S. wrecked at the hands of her officious L. Baldwin, who has spent over 20 pilots from abroad, Korea has entered years in China, the following are the upon a quieter era of reform, under infigures relating to this agency in that fluences nearer at home. The Re· land: "There are 100 male and 50 fe- pository, published in Seoul, remarks: male physicians, 150 male native med- "We gladly recognize the existence of ical students and 80 female students, 71 the progressive party and the good work hospitals treating many thousands of it is aiming to do: The widening and patients, and the physicians attending repairing of the main streets; the careyet other thousands at their homes, and ful cxpediture of government money; 111 dispensaries. in which over 223,000 the presence of capable foreigners in the patients are treated. About $70,000 law, war, and police departments; the was spent in medical work last year." dismissal of incompetent clerks; the redistricting the country into thirteen -A missionary of the China Inland provinces; and the fixed salaries of Society writes; Weare having a little governors and magistrates, tOlether difficulty at present with some in the with the littliting of their power and are continually discust in these papers, privileges," Add to these the royal and from a Christian point of postal service in 11 cities and 14 smaller view. The influence of the Christians towns, and we have a hopeful outlook upon the great moral reforms of the for the future. day is undeniable-they are practically under Christian leadership. The ChIis- -Rev. G. H. Jones writes: "In tians have already added largely to the Korea the Protestant mission work is commercial and industrial strength of carried on at 40 different places. The the nation.-The Outlook. storm of war and desolation has driven us ten years nearer our ultimate goal. -There are 15 publications in Japan The chief results have been the relief of devoted to the interests of women. Of Christianity from misconceptions of the these 3 are Christian. It is said that people, the mastery of a hitherto un- the late war with China has given a known tongue, and the successful great impetus to female education in inauguration of a Christian foundation. Japan. In the Mitsui Bank, of Osaka, Woman's work has been specially suc- the book keepers are all women. The cessful. The Protestant missionaries fair sex is also pretty well represented number 82. Of these 35 are Presbyter- in some of the Government offices. ians (31 from the United States and 4 from Australia); 26 are Methodists -The Y. M. C. A. of Tokyo has on from the United States (24 of the Meth- its roll the names of 347 members, odist Episcopal Church and 2 of the active and associate, and 186 young Methodist Episcopal Church, South); men attend the Association's night 12 are of the Church of England from school. England; 5 are Baptists from the United States; 4 are independent. In -A census of Christian charities in October, 1895, there were reported 42 Japan has been prepared by Rev. Mr. congregations, 528 baptized members, Pettee, of Okayama, in which are given 567 probationers or inquirers who had the names of 37 schools for the poor, given evidences of conversion and were having 1,317 pupils; 6 "homes" for applicants for baptism: 445 Sunday- various classes of persons, having 106 school scholars. The mission of the inmates, besides 22 orphanages having Methodist Episcopal Church was com- 1,189 inmates. There are also reported menced in 1885. It now reports 9 male 16 hospitals, and 4 institutions for the and 15 female missionaries, 122 mem- Ainu. Some of these charities were bers, and 288 probationers. organized and are supported by mis- sionary societies, but the greater portion Japan.-It is a striking fact, which owe their origin and maintenance to those who question the power of the individuals or churches, native or the Christian movement would do well foreign. The oldest of these charities to consider, that out of the half dozen are a school for the poor and an orphan so·called great papers (Dai Shimbun) of asylum at Yokohama, organized in Japan, two are avowedly under the 1871 by the Institute des Soeur de St. guidance of Christian principles. These Enfant Jesus. The next oldest is an two are the Kokumin Shimbun (the orphan asylum in Tokyo founded by Nation) and the Mainichi Shimbun (the the same sisters in 1873. J)a$'lu News). No Japanese, certainly, would dispute the correctness of this -Count Ito, the reforming Chancelclassification. One may doubt, possibly, lor of Japan, has persuaded the empress the religious influence of these journals; to wear European dress. His object in but they are stalwart champions of doing so is to help to secure for Japan- Christian ethics, and they have a wide ese women a higher social position. At hearing. Questions of public morality present they have assigned to them an inferior place in society. and Count Ito's notion is that by dressing like Europeans their standing will be raised. " If the your rifle, when you are getting a bead women," it is argued, "begin to wear on a fidgety buck, and bite in some foreign attire, their husbands will be painful spot just as you are about to obliged to modify their houses and pull the trigger. Other insects annoy their whole manner of living." you. Big moths, inquisitive about your lamp, enter your room at full speed, AFRICA. flutter noisily about your lamp, or try -There is little of Africa now that is to commit suicide inyour soup, leaving not controlled by either Portugal, Italy, the fluff of their wings floating on the Germany, France, or Great Britain. surface. The jigger burrows into your Germany possesses an area five times flesh, and starts in to raise a family in a as great as the original extent of its little white bag beneath the surface of own country. The African possessions your skin. The proverbial little ant is of France have been multiplied by five a terror to mankind. The large brown within the last decade. The only re- driver-ant, marching in swarms of milmaining portion of the great continent lions, with giant-ants as leaders and ofnot under European protection, the ficers, is a dreadful enemy. They move Sudan, is in process of conquest, really over the ground like a dark-brown ribby Great Britain, tho nominally by bon a foot wide, devouring every living Egypt. thing they meet, from a grasshopper to a goat, if the beast can not escape. -If the Kongo River were laid down Their heads are furnisht with terrific in Europe, it would extend from St. nippers; if you are bitten, and attempt Petersburg, in the north, and Smyrna, to pull away the insect, you will flnd in the east, to Athens and Naples, in the that the head remains in your flesh. south, watering the whole of Europe They will enter your house; no matter with the exeeption of northern Scandi- how well filled your larder was before navia and eastern Russia. the visit, it will contain nothing but -The English and German mission- bones afterward. The white ant does aries in East Africa introduced the cus- not bite you; his particular province is tom of raising a white flag with a red to destroy your most valuable property cross upon the flag-staff in their stations -your best trunks, your favorite shoes. on Saturdays, in order to tell the neigh- In one night he will so attack a wooden borhood that the Lord's day is on the box that when you lift it in the mornmorrow. The natives consequently call ing the bottom will drop out; he will Sunday" flag-day." eat a living eucalyptus·tree, and when he is in the district the poles of your -The late Mr. E. J. Glave wrote, in house in a few months' time will crum- the Century: "A word as to African ble into dust. At a certain state of his insects. In the swamps the mosquito is existence he has wings, which he sheds a vicious little fanatic. He assails you at your meal-times into your dishes.

in clouds without the slightest provo· Scorpions and tarantula spiders are only cation, and remains till killed. He is a occasionally met. Large beetles come keen observer, and if you are sitting in from long distances to see you, and end any posture which stretches your gar- their journey by striking you in the ments tightly over your leg, you feel a face. Many insects of smaller caliber sharp sting which tells you the mos- settle on the back of your neck, and quito has noticed the fact. A small hole when you try to brush them off sneak in your mosquito-net he notices at once, down your back. Small saw·flies feel and will struggle through it, a wing and particularly curious about your right leg at a time, and when inside calls to eye when the left one is closed and a few friends and tells them the way he you are trying to get a bead on a entered. They perch on the barrel of buck." -Extraordinary steps have been with the intrigue and fatalism of the taken by the authorities of Cape Colony Moslems, and the well-known ignorance to arrest the progress of the rinderpest, of the superstitious Mograbin Jews, which, making its way southward from the workers see little encouragement, the Zambesi, has desolated Rhodesia, but their trust is in the Lord, who has stript Khama's people in Bechuana- purposes of grace in Morocco as well as land of their most valuable property, in other countries. and threatens to desolate the entire southern section of the continent. At -The American Sudan Mission has its first irruption infected herds were already 4 stations and 18 workers near promptly slaughtered-one of the the source of the Niger at Falaba, and causes of the revolt of the Matabeles now proproses to send another set of was the refusal of the authorities to workers to occupy Timbuctoo. Two- compensate the native owners for cattle thirds of the inhabitants of the Sierra thus slain. Then an attempt was made Leone hinterland speak the Mendi lan- to prevent the infection spreading south guage, and the Mendi are the Waganda of the Molopolo River; strong patrols of the West Coast, so the possibilities were establisht on the southern bank- seem to be considerable, even though but in vain. A fresh boundary line- the surer way to reach the Sudan as a a fence of wire-was then constructed Whole be through the Hausaspeaking by the Cape authorities, at great ex- nations. pense, from the German territory on the west to the Transvaal on the east, -The Presbyterian Church of South and continued down to the south. The Africa has now its General Assembly, plague leapt this barrier, and appeared in which are represented the Free in three native localities. These were Church, with 3 presbyteries; the United promptly fenced in. A double fence Presbyterian Church, with 2 presbywas then built right across Bechuana- teries; the separate presbyteries of Natal, land, with a five mile interspace, and Cape Town, and the Transvaal, and the this belt is incessantly patroled to pre- congregation of Port Elizabeth. The vent the crossing of cattle. In all, united body claims to have 13,000 comsome 1,500 miles of wire fencing has municants, of whom three-fourths are been constructed, and the work has natives. Outside this community there cost, including the police and patrols, are 2 other Presbyterian churches in over $2,000,000. South Africa-the Dutch Ref(lrmed, with 160,000 members; and the Basuto -The annual report of the Central Church, with over 9,000 members. Morocco Medical Mission gives us some idea of the anxieties which be- -Dr. George F. Becker, of the set the work of Dr. Robert Kerr and United States Geological Survey, who his helpers. The Mission carries the has just returned from mining investi- Gospel to the Jews, Moors, Arabs, and gations in the Transvaal RepUblic, re- Berbers in the center of Morocco. ports that that country contains the Rabat and Salee, with an aggregate most stupendous gold deposits the population of 55,000 souls, 5,000 of them world has ever seen. Within 15 miles Jews, form the basis of operations, of Johannesburg, he says, on What is while the tribes lying between bring up called the main reef series, there is an the population to upwards of 400,000. amount of gold practically in sight, Owing to civil war and the unsettled estimated to be worth $3,500,000,000, state of the country, no itinerating work or nearly as much as the entire volume was possible last year, but the medical of gold coin now in the world. For mission was frequented by many of the the present gold is being taken out at people, 4,491 cases being treated during the rate of $100,000,000 a year, and it the nine months ending Sept. 30. What would not be surprising if, within a few years, the South African gold output equalled that of all the world be- way, and that he hoped they would be sides. Most startling of all is the report which Dr. Becker brings from another met on the coast of Kavirondo by the American mining expert that, to the best of his knowledge and belief, the new steamer supplied by the Stanley gold deposit, instead of being 30 miles long, is practi(~alIy 1,200 miles long. and Record Fund and conveyed thence -The Pennsylvania Bible Society to their destination, thus saving a fort· contributes $500 to pay the expenses of a second edition of the Tonga New night'smarching. The new Government Testament, for the missions .of the Methodist Episcopal Church in East steamer, which was put together at the Africa. The translation was made by the Rev.E. H. Richards, superintendent mouth of the Lake and was the first to of East African Missions. He will superintend the issuing of the new 1I.oat upon its waters, has suffered a disedition. The American Bible Society does the printing. aster at Bukoba, the German station on -The death of Baron Von Eltz adds the west coast, where it was driven on another name to the roll of those who have fallen in their enthusiasm to bring the rocky shore by a storm. Christ's kingdom of light and peace to Africa. He occupied the post of Com· -Writing by the last Livingstonia missioner for the German territories east of Lake Nyassa., and by strenuous mail from Ekwendeni, the headquarters efforts against the Arabs, had contributed in no small measure to the ex- of the mission which has tamed the tinction of' the slave trade in his district. To his children, as he called the Ngoni on the western uplands of Lake German missionaries in our African Interlaaken (the land between Tanganyika Nyasa, Dr. W. A. Elmslie reports con· and Nyassa), he was full of kindness. -Blantyre Life and Work. tinued progress up to the end of last -The missionaries of the Leipsic July. The 17 schools, with above 1,000 Society in East Africa are rejoiCing that they henceforth will receive their mail eager scholars in daily attendance, were regularly every three weeks. If they were in Alaska or in the Hudson Bay all in operation, and all studying the territory they would be glad to get it every three months I And we spoiled Word of God. which they purchase for children of civilization grumble if our morning paper is late a few minutes. themselves. Revs. E. Ovir and K. Segebrock, two young Leipsic missionaries, were mur- -We may give thanks to-day that the dered by Arusha and Meri robbers, October 20, on their way to the Meri spirit of place is so wide-spread. Folmountains, where they were to establish a new station. lowing hard after the good news about -Bishop Tucker, now in England, the Venezuelan difticulty comes the states that the Uganda party, who left the coast November 28, were to go tidings that Italy has resigned 'her pro· the 1I.rst 14 miles of the journey by rail- tectorate over Abyssinia and has recog· nized the independence of that plucky African countrr., whose Christian king and soldiers, It will be remembered gave the Italian army the most ignO:- minious drubbing several months ago. It was feared that Italy, to maintain lier military standing, would continue this expenSlye and bloody war at all costs.

Now that the present treaty has been concluded onreaigbnroabdetawnedenlibethraesl ebatswis~ peace will countries, and one more long step has been taken towards the recognition of the oft-ignored fact that weak and " uncivilized" nations have rights that should be respected.-Golden RUle.

-King Menelek of Abyssinia claims to have treatad the Jews more kindly and justly than others have done. •• There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom," he said lately to a missionary; "and though they enjoy almost complete independence, they are obedientand industrious subjects. They never conspire, pay all tributes, and respect our abuna as much as do the Christians. If they are worse in Eu- rope, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave them on the cross j why should we persecute them?"